The Traveling Son of a Great Dreemurrby jjb0420ChaptersChapter Two- Griffon the Brush Off, and Dreemurr Boast BustersChapter Three- Dreemurrshy, Look Before You Sleep, and Bridle GossipChapter Four- Dreemurr of the CenturyChapter Five- Call of the Cutie, and Fall Dreemurr Friends Part 1Chapter Six- Call of the Cutie, and Fall Dreemurr Friends Part 2Chapter Seven- The Best Night EverChapter Eight- Return of HarmonyChapter Nine- Dreemurr Christmas/HearthswarmingChapter Ten- A Canterlot Wedding Part 1Chapter Eleven- A Canterlot Wedding Part 2Chapter Twelve- The Crystal Empire Part 1Chapter Thirteen- The Crystal Empire Part 2Prologue- A Dreemurr Appearing in EquestriaChapter One- Dreemurr Ticket Master's, and Applebuck SeasonChapter Two- Griffon the Brush Off, and Dreemurr Boast BustersSans, Sora, Frisk and I were walking around town, when we notice that Rainbow is hiding in a cloud, while Pinkie Pie is looking around. "[*1]Meow, meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow?", I ask, forgetting about my vocal chords. "What did you say Asriel?", she asks. "[*2]Meow? Meow meow!", I respond, turning on the necklace. "Sorry, I forgot about that.......that being said, what are you doing, hiding from Pinkie?", I ask, looking down in embarrassment. "She's been bugging me all week, I just want to be left alone! Wait, here she comes, I gotta run!", she exclaims, flying away. "Hiding from Pinkie, being bugged all week.......That's the beginning of the next episode, Griffon the Brush Off!", Frisk exclaims. "Yep, and I know who's coming. You see, my universe had the world of Equestria, it was just very isolated until I arrived.......Anyway, I live there right now, and what just happened, happened two years ago for me.", Sora explains, everyone being surprised. "Frisk told me a thing or two yesterday while we were out, so I know the small gist of it. Let's get going, I would love to be in those pranks!", I exclaim, running off, with them behind me. We eventually catch up to the pair, Pinkie asking for Rainbow's help a couple times. "Groan, fine, what do I need to do?", the blue Pegasus asks. "Meow.....I mean, we want to help out, we know what it is!", I exclaim, meowing before remembering my speech impairment. "How do you four know what it is? Your not even from around here!", she exclaims. "Hey, we've known how you two work for a while, and this is the 5th episode of the series!", I exclaim, tapping the ground with my tail in frustration. We walk with the pair to the town square, and Rainbow helps Pinkie move a storm cloud into position, Spike walks out with a bunch of scrolls after we've hidden, then Rainbow Dash kicks the cloud, causing a thunderclap, and startling the drake into getting hiccups. "Hahahaha, It's still funny, even after watching it happen on the show!", Frisk exclaims, Spike trying to pick up the scrolls, and lighting them up. "And I know Celestia's reaction thanks to my power's! Meow meow meow!", I scream, collapsing on the ground in stitches. "I'll admit, your worlds physics, and our powers can combine for some pretty good pranks!", Sans exclaims, when Rainbow gets Pinkie with the same trick. "I didn't know you were a prankster Pinkie Pie!". "Are you kidding? Hic!, pranks are always in good fun, Hic!, and Pinkie always like to haaaave Hic! FUN! Hic!", she exclaims in between hiccups. "Meow! Who doesn't like having fun, and pranks are always in good fun, as long as their not hurtful!", I exclaim, covering my mouth from the meow. "Looks like those meows of yours are becoming instinctive.", Sans guesses, me being shocked from that. "Meow?!", I say, noticing the meow again, "Whoa, your right, those meows just came out on their own, I wasn't even trying to say anything!", I exclaim. "You guys wanna hang out, Ponyville has this one pretty good gag shop, and your powers would just make even more!", Rainbow asks. "Meow! You bet, I've been creating some new gags using my imagination, combined with my powers!", I exclaim, my tail waving in happiness. "And my magic can make for some good getaways, disappearing items, and floating objects!", Sans explains. "And I came up with some pretty good pranks back home, I even used them on my version of you guys!", Sora exclaims, the two being surprised at this. "Your world had a version of Equestria?", Rainbow asks. "The Kingdom Hearts universe is composed of many worlds, apparently yours was one. It was just..........very isolated, not having any Heartless problems until the Keyblade attracted them over.", Frisk explains. "Meow! Let's do this guys, we have a lot of people to prank!", I exclaim, everyone nodding before running off to get their individual goods. _________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ We meet up with our goods, me with a 'bigger on the inside' suitcase, Pinkie and Rainbow with baskets of classics, and Sans with his whoopie cushions, wienies, puns, and joke-book/quantum physics book. Interestingly enough, Frisk and Sora brought nothing. "I know you Frisk, helping Sans out with his gags. But what about you Sora, bringing verbal comedy to the table? Meow?", I ask, covering my mouth with an ear. "It's okay, I suppressed it too when I went to the Pride Lands. Anyway, I didn't bring that, I was able to this again this morning!", he exclaims, before summoning a Keyblade, shocking everyone. "That's right, I can use my magic through the Keyblade, including a certain.......balloon spell, that we can surprise someone at Pinkie's party with!". "Meow! Well, I brought some gags I either improvised, created, or brought over from other universes. Meow meow!", I exclaim, covering my mouth again, then opening the case in disappointment. "Mreeow. Anyway, I read up on your world some too, so I created these joke Zap Apples, they change any apples around them into Zap apples, but levitate them after one bite, so you can't ever reach them." I explain, gesturing to the rainbow colored apples. "There's also self replicating rubber chickens, banana peels, holograms so people think they've done something, and for the baked good lovers, magical foods from the Just Add Magic universe, and these are just a few I grabbed from my closet!", I exclaim, everyone being impressed. "What kind of baked goods did you bring over kid?.............I read the books while I helped Tori out at the library, okay?", Sans asks and explains when we look at him in interest. "Meow! I'm glad you asked Sans. The ones I brought in here are a slice of Shut-em-up Shortcake, a small sample of Off-The-Trail Trail Mix, and some other.........homemade options, and like I said, I made and brought these over using my powers, so I can just make more!", I exclaim, my tail wagging in excitement. "Can you give us an example of a homemade option on say...........Fluttershy later?", asks Frisk. "Meow meow meow! I was thinking the same thing Frisk, And I have just the thing for the 'animal lover'!", I shout, pulling out a rice ball, seasoned with Cedronian Cinnamon, "Meow meow! I call it the Rabbit Rice Ball. after she eats this, tomorrow morning she'll turn into a bunny for 24 hours!", I exclaim, everyone surprised and impressed at my skill. "That's an impressive trick kid, and you're right, she loves animals, plus I remember Stellar telling me that the Omnitrix works as a Universal Translator, so we can speak to her and explain tomorrow morning!", Sans explains, turning to the ponies, "And what classics are you two bringing to this prankfest?". "We bought sneezing powder, invisible ink, washable paint, pepper lemon drops, relighting birthday candles, a dribble cup, and a squirting turtle!", Rainbow announces. "Save the lemon drops, candles, and dribble cup for the party tomorrow, Sora and Frisk told me what happens at the party, and let's just say.................the guest of honor deserves them. Also, use the turtle on Toriel, she hates water, and it's personal, she almost burned the wienies for mine!", he exclaims, "Now, we know our targets. Rarity, Twilight, Applejack, Toriel, Shadow, and Fluttershy. Let's go and give them a good prank!", he shouts, everyone running off towards the first prank victim. We first get Rarity over at her boutique, putting sneezing powder in a bouquet of flowers, sending her into a sneezing fit. Next, we hit Twilight by switching her ink bottle with the invisible ink, causing her to mess up an experiment. We prank Applejack by painting the entire orchard with mine and Rainbow's speed, then soak mom while she's feeding ducks. We finish off before Fluttershy with Shadow by giving him the balloon spell, sending him up into the air. We set up the Rabbit Rice Ball before she makes her rounds with the woodland bunnies. "'Dear Fluttershy, I wanted to make a peace offering after my little accident with nearly killing Applejack. So, I made this delicious carrot rice ball with cinnamon with Spike's help, and I hope you like it. Love, Asriel/Klonoa.'. Well, I shouldn't waste such a kind peace offering as this.", she says, before eating the whole thing with three bites, "Klonoa was right, this is delicious! the soft rice balances the crunchy carrot, and the cinnamon makes it sweet!", she exclaims, walking home with her bag. "Meow meow meow! This'll be perfect, she'll even be able to understand her animal friends!", I exclaim, jumping up in excitement. "I'd say this was a successful day of pranks guys, let's try to do this before the party, I still have the wienie performance with Frisk!", Sans exclaims, high-fiving Rainbow, Pinkie and I. "We'll see you guys tomorrow!", Pinkie exclaims before leaving with the pegasus. "Let's get home and into bed, we have a long day. meow meow meow!", I exclaim, covering my mouth. "And we'll tell Tori while you get to bed, I know what Cedronian spice does, who knows what'll happen tomorrow after that rice ball works!", Sans exclaims, opening a 'shortcut' to the living room. Once we brush our teeth and get our pajamas, we bring Maria and the others in on the plan, then get to bed, not ready for what's about to happen, as two portals open, one each in a different world. _________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ I wake up feeling strange, as I get dressed for the day. "Morning kids, Tori left me in charge while she's helping set up the party with Pinkie. Yo Klonoa, did the Cedronian spice kick in yet?", Sans asks from the door. I try to ask 'what do you mean?', but I say instead "Meow meow meow meow?". "You turned off your necklace, remember?", Stellar says, brushing her mane. I try to turn it on, but I can't seem to touch the switch and button. When I bring my hand to my face to see why, I see that they've changed into paws! "(*3)Meow meow meow? Meow meow meow meow!? Meow....ria!" I exclaim panicking, managing to barely say my sisters name. "What is it Klonoa.......why are your hands paws!?" She asks, then seeing my hands. "(*4)Meow meow meow, meow! Sigh, meow.", I say, before realizing the barrier, then gesturing to the necklace. "Oh you want me to turn it on for you?", she asks, I nod crying, "okay I'll turn it on.", she says, then going behind my quivering body, then turning on the necklace. "(*5)Meow.....meow meow? Meow meow meow meow meow? Meow, meow meow meow!", I exclaim before pointing to Stellar Nova, then pointing at the Omnitrix symbol on my ear. "You want her to do something to the Omnitrix?", Maria asks, I nod, crying on all fours. "I think I know what he wants.", Stellar says, walking towards me, then using her magic to twist the watch. "Translating user.", it announces. "Oh thank goodness meow.......darn it, I got that part still.", I say, sobbing, "I was so scared meow, I thought I'd never talk again until JARVIS fixed the glitch, meow!", I scream, crying while Maria hugs me. "It's okay, it's okay. You don't have to be scared, you have family to help you.", she says, rubbing my back. "Th-Thanks, meow.", I stutter, looking at my hands, "why did my hands change to paws meow, and are there any other changes meow?". "Besides the complete language barrier and paws, your feet changed as well. Also, looks like you grew a second pair of feline ears on your head, and your tail became thinner.", Maria, me being shocked. "Wh-What, meow? How did.........The Cedronian Cinnamon, meow!", I exclaim, standing up before losing my balance, "Whoa, one get meow a mirror nyow. Two, go get Sans, looks like he knyew what I forgot, meow.". "I'll go get Sans and the others.", Frisk responds, running out the door. I envision my clothes off, putting on my hat and a red collar, everyone becoming curious and nervous. "Sigh, look meow, if I have to deal with this nyaightmare, i'm at least going cat, meow.", I say, covering my mouth with a paw, "this meowing is annyoying, meow.". "If mom was here, she would find it both adorable, and worrying that it's happening again.", Stellar guesses as Frisk and the others come in. "Look's I was right about the Cedronian spice, your looking meowvolous", Sans says, as we hear drums in the background. "If I wasn't scared right meow, I would laugh at that pun, meeeeeow!", I say, a meow forcing it's way out my throat, "Th-That one forced it's nyay out, meow!". "One, what does Sans mean by 'Cedronian spice', and two, it's forcing you to do it now!?", Maria exclaims. "The magic in those versions of every-day recipes are caused by rare, magical, and natural ingredients. Each of them belong in it's own family, behaving differently depending on which families are used in a recipe. Here's the rub, when you use Cedronian spices, whatever the result is will come with a price!", Sans explains, everyone being shocked by this information. "Don't worry, normally it only lasts until your recipe is done with the consumer, or you commit a noble act, from a heart......or SOUL, that is true.", He explains. "Wait, if he had to pay the price, then that means..........", Stellar realizes. "We gotta go, Nyow!", I shout, and Maria picks me up. "Sorry, I just think it'll be quicker!", She explains as everyone takes off running, worried about the shy pegasus. _________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ We run over to Fluttershy's when we see Pinkie in a flying contraption, trying to talk to Rainbow and an unknown griffon. "Sans, teleport meow onto a cloud, I think I knyow who that griffon is, meow!", I shout from Maria's arms. "I'll teleport us both kid, I wanna see if Gilda needs a Bad Time!", He exclaims, snapping his bone fingers and teleporting Maria, himself and I up onto a cloud. "So Dash, do you know any new tricks, or are you 100% old school?", Gilda asks the pegasus. "Are you kidding me? This'll take a while, sit back G!", Rainbow exclaims, flying off when Pinkie flies closer, and Gilda grabs her hoof! "Don't you know how to take get lost for an answer? Dash doesn't need to hang with a dweeb like you now that I'm around. You're dorkin' up the skies, Stinkie Pie, so make like a bee and BUZZ OFF!", she exclaims, breaking Pinkie's machine, then acting like nothing happened to Rainbow's face! "AAAAAHHHH!!!!!!!!", Pinkie shouts. "Omnitrix glitch repaired sir.". "THAT"S IT!!!!!!!", I scream, tapping the Omnitrix and changing back into the goat kid, then shifting into the Angel of Death and flying down and catching her. "If she doesn't quit it later at the party, you, Shadow, Frisk and I are giving her a Bad Time, she almost killed my favorite Party Pony!!!!!!!!!', Sans shouts after teleporting Maria and himself back down. "And Rainbow doesn't even know she's hanging out with such a jerk!", I exclaim. "Azzy, you're finally back to normal!", Frisk screams happily. "Yep sis, JARVIS announced the glitch was fixed right when Pinkie was falling!", I exclaim, before the watch turns purple. "Systems being overridden by Cedronian spice sir, change back and pay the price or you'll be locked out.", JARVIS explains. "Sigh, i'll be back Frisk, just be patient for one more day. Omnitrix......Klonoa Dreemurr!", I scream, Changing back into the small cat. "Why is little Asriel an even smaller kitty cat?", Pinkie asks. "The magic he used in the rice ball was Cedronian Cinnamon, and Cedronian spices......the results always come with a price. And the kid here........", Sans explains, before realizing something along with Maria. "We forgot about Fluttershy, we gotta run now!", she screams, picking me up and using her rocket boots to speed off. We eventually reach Fluttershy's little cottage, and we knock on the door. "Fluttershy are you okay? Angel if your in there we know what happened!", Maria shouts as she turns the dial on the watch, when the small white rabbit opens the door. "Translating all nearby animals.", the watch announces, the rabbits squeaks becoming words. "Thank you for the translation. Now, why are you carrying a cat Maria, how do you know what happened, and what did you do to Fluttershy!?", she says, surprising us that she's kinder than her actions show, and that she's female. "It's meow Angel, Asriel. You can call meow Klonoa, meow!", I explain, covering my mouth with a paw and surprising the bunny. "Your the human/goat that caught me when I took the tickets!?", she asks, me nodding, "how are you a cat, and what does this have to do with Flutter's?", she asks, moving out of the way. "We'll explain when we sit down, now where's Fluttershy, meow?", I ask as Maria puts me down. "She's up in her room, she's been scared out of her ears because of it. Wait.........you were behind the rice ball, weren't you!?", she said asks angrily as we walk inside. "Klonoa merely meant it as a small prank and a way for you to bond more. Besides, the rice ball only lasts for twenty-four hours after this morning.", Maria explains behind us. "Yeah how does that work, you brought something over from another world or something?", she asks when we reach the stairs. "Yes, how do you knyow, meow?". "Flutter's mentioned a thing or two during breakfast yesterday, and I had some woodland bunnies watch and learn about you after the 'speedster' incident with the tickets.", she explains as we reach Fluttershy's bedroom, "now, she's still in a lot of shock, so take it slow, and make sure that device of yours keeps translating us two.", she says, hopping up and turning the doorknob. (Picture this, but during the day) "I set it so it translated all nearby animals in the cottage, including Klonoa.", Maria explains. "Wh-Who is it Angel?", we hear a small, high voice come from the bed. "It's Maria and Klonoa Flutter's, turns out they know what happened.", Angel explains as we see a yellow bunny with pink hair fall off the bed, Angel running up to her to help her up. "A-Are you okay, meow?", I ask, the bunny looking over to us with blue eyes crying. "Y-Yes......Klonoa, is that you?", she asks. "Yes it's meow......Sigh, at least I can talk thanks to the translator, meow. Anyway, I'm so sorry meow, I was trying to do a kind gesture, and a prank at the same time. So, I.........created that rice ball, meeeeow!", I apologize before my body forces a meow, "M-My body did it again!". "Your body forced you to do it again!?", Maria asks, looking down at our small bodies on the floor. "I-I don't know why, meow!", I shout crying, before Fluttershy taps my left ear. "E-Excuse me......Klonoa, right?", she asks, me nodding with tears, "W-What did you mean by the rice ball, if you don't mind me asking.". "I-I made that rice ball using ingredients from anyaother world meow, the cinnyamon was a rare, magical spice that made the food work, mreeeow!", I explain, sobbing while sitting down on my hind legs, crying into my paws. "If the rice ball actually caused it, then why did you change too, Fluttershy and the other bunnies told me you were anthropomorphic!", Angel asks, shouting over from by Maria. "Stupid meow! I forgot the rules with some of the magic spices, belongnying to different families, particularly Cedronyian spices meow!", I shout. "Cedronian spices, what are so special about those?", Fluttershy asks, hugging my small, sobbing body. "Sans told me before we went to bed last night. You see, while the different families react differently in the recipes, the Cedronian spices are more dangerous. You see, there's a rhyme for it in the recipe book on it's world, 'be warned, when dealing with Cedronian spice, whatever result will come with a price.'. Since Klonoa was the one to put in the Cedronian Cinnamon...........", she says before being interrupted. "The kid is paying the price by experiencing what Fluttershy is, becoming an animal.", we hear, we look to the bed, and see Sans and Temmie on the foot of the bed, scaring everyone. "When did you get here Sans?!", asks Maria. "I teleported over here after telling Tori and Twilight about the jerk Gilda, and to tell you guys that the Six Goofballs are on for the party.", he says. "And Tem wanted ta see al the littl animals!", the little dog/cat exclaims picking up Fluttershy and hugging her. "One, who is this little cutie, two, who is Gilda, three, does this mean your stuck as a cat Klonoa?", Fluttershy asks from inside the temmie's paws. "One, your right, I'm stuck until you chyange back, or I make a noble act meow. Two, that's Temmie, a derpy, and meowable little Monster that just wants to be friends, meow!", I answer, hopping onto the bed. "And Gilda is a jerk griffon that nearly killed Pinkie, when she just wanted to hang out with her and Rainbow!", Sans exclaims, eye ablaze. "She even had the nerve to say Rainbow doesn't need to hang out with 'dweebs' like her while she's around, then acted like nothing was wrong in front of Rainbow Dash!", Maria screams, Fluttershy being shocked. "Pinkie and I tried to convince Toriel and Twilight of her actions, but they thought we were just jealous. So, we agreed if she lost her temper to our pranks, and she still acted that way, we would give her a Bad Time!", Sans exclaims. "We'll see if she deserves it meow, let's get gyoing though, I need to grab my gags from the house anyway.", I say, putting Fluttershy and Angel on my back. We walk outside when Maria accidentally bumps into a certain griffon. "Hey, watch where your going!". "Angel, twist the dial on my ear twice to the left before I say meowthing I'll regret meow.", I whisper, the bunnies nodding before twisting the watch, turning off the translator. "I'm sorry......Gilda, correct? I was merely bringing my........pets back........", Maria tries to apologize, before the griffon pushes my sister towards Sans. "I don't need an apology, especially from some freaks like you two. What are you even supposed to be, early trick or treater's!?", Gilda shouts. "Mreow meow meow!", I scream, before being grabbed by the bunny pair by the ears. "Rainbow Dash has clearly not told you about us yet, we're friends of hers!", Maria shouts before being punched in the face! "ROAAAAR!, your not only freaks, but liars as well! There's no way someone as cool as Dash would be friends with freaks like you!!!", she screams before flying away. The bunnies turn the dial again and I get furious, my anger overpowering the Cedronian Cinnamon, and breaking the spell. "No one calls meow and my family freaks, when she crosses the last line at the party, nothing will hold meow back from giving her the worst bad time ever!!!!", I scream, walking up and punching a wall. "I'll use the Chaos Emeralds!", I scream, throwing another punch, "I'll use the Chaos Buster!", I throw another punch, "And when she begs for MERCY.......... I'll dunk her!!!!!!", I scream throwing one final punch, and breaking the wall. "Klonoa please stop!!!", Fluttershy screams, hugging my ear, long enough to touch the ground, "I care for you and your family so much, please don't do something you'll regret!!!!". I look down at her quivering body, seeing how scared she is. 'What am I doing, I'm judging someone by their actions unknown by their friends.', I think, calming down and changing back to Klonoa. "I-I.......I'm sorry, she just......made me so mad, punching my sister, saying we're freaks, then roaring and yelling no one would be friends with us? It just made me so angry!", I exclaim. "The griffon will be exposed at the party. Besides, I'm curious how your anger was able to overpower the Cedronian spice, while keeping the spell on Flutter's.", Sans points out. "He's right, your back to normal Klonoa!", Maria exclaims, running up and hugging me. "It nice to be back, and I'm sure that Frisk will be glad to have her little brother back early!", I exclaim, tapping the Omnitrix and changing back into the goat kid everyone loves. "It's nice to see you again kid, it's been a while, though is it real?", Sans says, setting me up for something good. "It's.....'Asriel' as it gets Sans!", I exclaim, hearing drums, and everyone laughing. "As much as I love that pun kid, we have to get our gags from the house. Plus, Frisk is over there helping Sonic with his prank war.", Sans points out. "Your right, let's go.", I say, speeding off towards the house, before I hit Gilda and Rainbow. "Oh......Sorry girls, I didn't see there.", I apologize, looking at Gilda with distaste. "Asriel, your back kid?", Rainbow asks after seeing me. "Yep, the glitch was fixed this morning. Now, are you Gilda, the griffon who.......had a disagreement with my sister earlier?", I ask looking towards the griffon, surprised I know this, when the Omnitrix beeps. "Uncatalogued DNA detected sir.", J.A.R.V.I.S announces, before shooting out a yellow beam towards the griffon. "Whoa, what is that watch of yours doing....Whoever you are?", she asks as it finishes. "Don't worry your claws, it just scanned your DNA, adding it to my transformations. Now, could you answer my question? My sister is an anthropomorphic fox.", I ask again, the griffon shocked. "H-How do you know about that?!", she yells. "I was the cat with the pair of bunnies, lets just say there was some magic involved, and it messed up a form of mine!", I answer, the griffon angry. "And who are you, to have such a sister!?", she yells. "I am Asriel Dreemurr, a friend of Rainbow Dash's, the Traveler, and the Prince of Monsters!", I exclaim, the griffon jumping backwards. "Hmm, and how did you end up from there, to here? I was just over there.". "I'm a speedster, some of my forms are faster of course. One is so fast, it looks like he's teleporting.", I explain, the griffon looking impressed, then skeptical. "I doubt it, aren't monsters the lying villains in stories!?", she accuses me, Rainbow and I looking offended. "Remember these words very carefully next time you test my anger, don't judge a book by it's cover. Now, my family and Fluttershy and her pet were heading towards our house, so i'll see you two at the party, you're the guest of honor after all Gilda.", I say, walking away, "and to prove you wrong, Omnitrix, Savitar!", I scream, before there's a wave of blue and black light, and I emerge as the crystalline humanoid speedster, shocking them both. "W-W-Who are you!?", Gilda screams. "In this form.........I am Savitar, the God of Speed!!!!!!!!!!!!", I scream with an echoing, deep, and demonic voice, before grabbing Rainbow, and running off towards home. We reach the house and I change back after putting Rainbow down. "Why did you grab me kid, we were talking still!", she screams as we walk towards the door. "Because, I wanted to talk about some pranks for the parties guest of honor.........they're not all for her of course, I would just like your help with grabbing the stuff from the house.", I explain, opening the door. "Hmm.....very well, a few pranks around the party will liven things up a bit. Also, did that Rabbit Rice Ball of your's work on Fluttershy?". "Yep, in fact, that was why I was said cat, the magic in the rice ball was from a magic spice called Cedronian Cinnamon, and Cedronian spices always make the baker pay a price. Luckily, the watch translated for the both of us, and an anger trip overpowered the cinnamon.", I explain, opening the bedroom door, to end up getting wet again. "Darn it Frisk, Sonic told you that the water trick already backfired!!!!", I scream as I shake it off. "That voice.....Azzy, is that you!?", Frisk shouts, coming out of a closet with Stellar Nova and Sonic. "Howdy Frisk, Asriel Dreemurr is back!", I exclaim, running up and giving her a hug. "It's great to finally meet Asriel Dreemurr in person, I love you in the game!", Stellar shouts, joining the hug. "Maria was right, you do look like your parents.", Sonic says coming out of the closet. "But how are you back, the Cedronian Cinnamon had locked you into that cat form!", Frisk exclaims. "Yeah......I got angry after a small.......disagreement, that Gilda had with Maria, and my LV rising from my anger overpowered the magic, completely canceling out the spell.". "The kid even shifted into Lux Klonoa without outside aid, he was that mad.", We hear Sans say, we turn around and see he said it from the door, along with the bunny pair. "Translating Animals sir.". "I still wish you hadn't tricked Flutter's with that.....'Rabbit Rice Ball', I woke up to her shrieking from the size difference and the larger ears!", Angel shouts, surprising everyone who wasn't a witness that she's female. "Still, that price it pulled gave me an idea for another recipe, but this time i'm not using Cedronian spices unless I absolutely need to for it to work.". "And I can guess it thanks to helpful hints from Wingdings kid, it should be an interesting day.", Sans says, sitting down on my bed. "Now Sans, do you still have the prank items you reserved for the party?". "Yep kid, and I reconfigured the candles so they don't stop until you say 'Happy Birthday to Asriel'.", Sans points out. "Perfect, go get them and help Mom set them up. Frisk, are you gonna point out the punch?", I ask. "Yep Azzy, and i'll offer the pepper lemon drops.", my big sis says. "Good. Now, Sonic, could you get a joy-buzzer, it was the one item we didn't get at the joke shop.". "Sure thing Asriel, anything for a good prank.", he responds, before running outside. "Stellar, I know a good aging trick, could you do me a favor and let me......use it on you?", I ask. "W-W-Want it for the 'Bad Time' later?", she asks, Rainbow becoming curious. "Yep, and this'll make for a good early Halloween scare, we can also use it for the real thing!", I say, high pawing the little filly. "As long as I don't have to threaten anything big, i'll do it, for my brother!". "Thanks sis, this is gonna be the greatest. And the best part, I was able to pull the Cloak of Invisibility out of the Harry Potter universe, and enlarge it. This way, you can speak all of a sudden, then pull off the cloak using your magic!", I exclaim. "Perfect! This is gonna be fun!", she says, hugging me. "Okay here we go.", I say, snapping my fingers, and with a flash of purple and black light, she's enveloped in a ball of red darkness, and she emerges and collapses at the age of the Mare in the Moon, armor and all, and scaring Rainbow. "Uh.......Stelly, are you.....Okay?", I ask. "Ugh.........I....I'm okay, brother Asriel. Hmm......", She says, opening her blue, feline eyes and mouth, and getting up, "This'll take.......some getting used to. How long does the spell last, brother?", she asks, towering over Rainbow and I. "I-I set the spell to last until tomorrow morning, plenty of time to get everyone at the party........I-I-I even added the armor as a touch.......I-I...i-i'm sorry, if I won't look at you, i'm six, remember, this age and form is really scary.", I stutter, before she raises my head with her horn. "Please don't be scared of me.......Azzy, it's still me inside, even if I......look the part now.", she says, tearing up a bit. "O-O-Okay. Just one more thing, I added a small gravitational spell to the armor. When you want to, you can say 'The night shall come!', and it'll cause an eclipse until tomorrow morning, when it's daytime.". "Okay Azzy, i'll see you in a bit.", she says, levitating the cloak onto her, and she leaves the house. "You did way too good of a job, and choosing Stellar Nova of all people, the one pony in this Equestria who looks exactly like her, was a stroke of scary genius.", Rainbow says. "I was trying to make it as realistic as possible. Besides, J.A.R.V.I.S, would she count as uncatalogued DNA?", I explain, before asking the A.I. "She would sir, though I would have to reconfigure the energy filters so your LV doesn't combine with the dark magic, and create......Him.", he says. "Very well, and don't remind me of Flowey......EVER.", I say with force, turning to Rainbow, "Let's get to the Cake's.". "Yeah. Hey, race ya!", she shouts, opening her wings. "Okay, but i'm gonna make sure we're doing our A-Game.", I say before snapping, summoning the Chaos Emeralds. "Take these, and picture them empowering you, it'll give you the super form I shared with you. Omnitrix, Savitar!", I explain before changing into the God of Speed. "Okay, Chaos Emeralds, Empower me!", She shouts before a flash of rainbow light, becoming the Flame of Harmony. "Rainbow Flash! Okay, One.........". "Two.......". "THREEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!", we shout at the same time, zooming off towards the bakery, me making it first, and changing back. "How were you so fast, nothing could survive that kind of speed!", she shouts, releasing the Emeralds back to me. "In his universe, Savitar was the first human ever granted speed. Eventually, he somehow supercharged his speed to an impossible level, becoming the god of motion, the fastest speedster there is!", I exclaim as we enter the building. "Well what about Zoom, he was pretty fast last week.", she asks. "Zoom is a close second with the Flash, and the Rival. You see, he's from an alternate timeline in their universe, where as a child his father killed his mother right in front of him. When he grew up to adulthood he was incarcerated in a mental asylum for over 23 counts of murder, until the cause of his powers.........a particle accelerator explosion, gave him his speed. But.....he wanted more, so he created a artificial drug called Velocity, the last version being Velocity-9. It either increases a speedsters speed, or gives a normal human temporary speed. But here's the kicker.", I explain as we sit down, Rainbow shocked at the story, "It's incredibly dangerous, giving people cellular degeneration, slowly killing them.". "Why was his lightning blue, I remember yours being yellow, and Savitar's was white.", she asks. "A speedsters lightning depends on the person. Yellow is a pure, natural connection to the Speed Force...........Its a inter-dimensional force that gives all speedsters their speed, and what allows their other powers, such as time travel. Anyway, red lightning is an artificial connection, the speed caused by Tachyon's......these particles capable of going faster than light itself, and blue is caused by Velocity, the drug changing a natural speedsters lightning.". "Wow, Equestria's got it very lucky, the only threat so far was Nightmare Moon.", she says, contemplating how lucky her world is. "Yep, and we've sworn to keep it that way.", I say as mom passes by seeing me. "A-Asriel, your back to normal!", she shouts pulling me into a hug. "It's so nice to see you in the flesh and fur!", I say, embracing the hug. "Sans told me after he brought the candles that.........some spice called Cedronian Cinnamon got overpowered by your anger, but I thought he was pulling a joke!", she says, looking at me. "Well did he tell how I made a homemade Just Add Magic recipe?", I ask, she nods, "well, I used Cedronian Cinnamon as the catalyst, causing me to pay a price by turning into a full cat, but my anger about someone overpowered the stuff, breaking the spell!". "What is this said recipe?", she asks. "I'll show you!", I exclaim, snapping my fingers and making a rice ball appear, "I call it the Rabbit Rice Ball, the consumer turns into a bunny for 24 hours the morning after it's consumption!". "I'll admit, I read the books at the library after Sans showed me the series, so it warms my heart that my son is baking!", she exclaims. "This is a clone of the original one that I baked of course, I made multiple copies that don't go bad, in case I need them.", I explain, willing the rice ball to disappear, "And the price it forced on me gave me an idea for another one, i'll have to tell you when we get home, the guests are here.", I say, catching a glimpse of ponies entering. "Welcome, welcome, Welcome!", Pinkie screams as Gilda and Rainbow enter, the griffon not ready for any of the pranks. "I assume all the pranks are ready?" I ask Frisk and Sans. "Yep, and I found a way to link my shortcuts to the Underground! Problem is the SOULs are gone over there, and the Barrier's still up. Somehow, someone performed a TRUE RESET while we were gone!", Sans whispers, shocking Frisk and I. "That's impossible, only someone with a high amount of DT can RESET!", I whisper. "And even then, there were only three people with that kind of Determination. Me, Flowey and..........GASP!", Frisk says, before we realize who could've done it. "Okay, we keep this between us until our Judgement, we don't need to get Tori and the others worried, or angry.", Sans says, we nod and face the guest of honor, who had already fallen for the joy-buzzer and the pepper lemon drops. "Quick G, the punch!", Rainbow shouts, the griffon trying to drink some until she sees the hole in the dribble cup. "Heh, dribble cup, always a classic gag at parties!", Sans exclaims, laughing with Toriel, Frisk and I. "You got to admit G, that was pretty good!", Rainbow exclaims, chuckling. "Yeah, hilarious.", she says with undetected sarcasm while looking at Pinkie. 'You're kidding me, she thinks that Pinkie planned those pranks, when the only one she did was the buzzer!', I think angrily. "Yo Gilda, you should go open some presents!", I say, trying to see her reaction. "Sure thing Asriel, sorry I got on your bad side earlier!", she says opening a few presents, canned snakes popping out of the last one. "Fake snakes, somepony got me with those last month!", Applejack exclaims, using a table as support from the laughter. "Yeah, I think I have a good guess on who did.", Gilda says, looking at Pinkie again, making me angrier. "Looks like your having some bad luck Gilda, maybe you should be the one to blow out the candles on the cake, you being the guest of honor and all.........I'm Frisk by the way, Asriel's sister.", my sis says, offering a hand to shake. "Pleasure to meet the sister of a pretty cool monster.", she says, shaking the hand with a talon, "And your right Frisk, I should be the one to blow them out.". She walks up to the large cake and tries multiple times to blow out the candles, but has no success since they keep relighting. "That's really strange Gilda, I swore that mom put regular candles in. Here, let me try.", I say, walking up to the candles, "Happy Birthday to Asriel!", I say, blowing out the candles permanently, shocking everyone. "Land sakes! how does that work!?", Applejack shouts. "I don't know, but I have a pretty good guess at who did them.", Gilda says, looking to Pinkie AGAIN. "How about you play a small game of Pin the Tail on the Pony?", Mom asks, gesturing to the pony poster on the wall, with a bag of pinnable pony tails as Maria enters with the bunny pair, a two-tailed anthropomorphic fox, a certain lab coat wearing lizard, and two big people behind them. "I call the purple one!", Applejack shouts. "Shouldn't the guest of honor get the purple one? It's the only unique one to use after all.", Gilda asks, grabbing the purple tail. "Okie Dokie Lokie! Now, we'll tie this blindfold around your eyes.....", Pinkie explains, putting on a piece of cloth around the griffon's eyes, "I'll spin you a bit until you're dizzy, then you walk forward and try to pin the tail where you think it belongs!", she finishes as she's spinning Gilda. "Do you really think after all the pranks, I would trust you!? I'm gonna walk this way thank you very much!" She says going backwards towards the door, and slipping on a banana before we could stop her, putting the tail on her beak. "Yo Gilda, doesn't the tail belong on the poster, rather than your beak!?", Sans exclaims, everyone laughing, causing Gilda to lose her temper! "RRROOOAAAARRRR!!!!!!! This is your idea of a good time? I've never met a lamer bunch of dweebs in all my life. And Pinkie Pie, you! You are queen lame-o with your weak little party pranks. Did you really think you could make me lose my cool? Well, Dash, Asriel and I have ten times as much cool as the rest of you put together. Come on Dash and Azzy, we're bailing on this pathetic scene.", she yells as Pinkie starts crying, me losing my temper as Rainbow gets mad, "Come on Rainbow Dash and Asriel. I said, we're leaving!", she yells. "You know, I hoped you would stop being a jerk, change, and enjoy the party and pranks, but you just crossed the line of no return when you blamed Pinkie for our pranks! Omnitrix.......Dreaming Lucario!", I scream, and in Gilda's shock, I changed in a blast of blue light into a tall, blue, lupine animal with spikes on the paws, and chest, along with dreadlocks-like appendages coming from the back of my head, and the Omnitrix symbol on my arm. "Excuse my method of communication, this species doesn't speak English with a few exceptions.", I say telepathically, not opening my snout at all, surprising them, "Now, does the fact that us Monsters, and Rainbow made the pranks make us the royal lame-o's!?", I yell into her thoughts, pointing a paw at her. "You two are joshing me!", she responds. "I'll admit, they weren't all for you specifically, they were to add some laughs to the party, and test your patience and funny bone if you do get caught. In fact, it was just dumb luck that you set them all off, but what happens? You blame Pinkie, go lion, and make one of my best friends cry!!!!", I scream, knocking a chair over. "Y-You jerk, I apologized to you, I thought you were cool!!!!", she roars, running towards me when I grab the talon, and Sora pushes her away. "One, I told you not to judge books by their covers, Sora and I are more powerful than you could ever be. And two, you nearly killed Pinkie when you destroyed her contraption!!" I announce, shocking everyone, including Rainbow and the griffon in front of me, "That's right, Sans, Frisk and I saw your little stunt in the clouds, and man you messed up! All she wanted was to make friends with you, she showed kindness, and you threw it back into her face! If I wasn't there to catch her, we wouldn't be throwing a party, we would be mourning at a funeral!!!!!!!", I scream while barking, everyone being even more shocked. "He's....he's right! all I wanted to do was hang out with you girls, and you threw my kindness right back in my face! and I agreed with Sans, I threw this party to improve your attitude, turn your frown upside down, not make a fool of you!", Pinkie yells, crying still. "And you did a pretty good job anyway of making a fool of yourself! You know, this isn't how I thought my old friends would treat my new friends! If being cool is all you care about, then go find some new cool friends, someplace else. And you wanna know something? Out of all the pranks.....Azzy used, my choice was the dribble cup.", Rainbow says, calling her out, and calling me Azzy for the first time. "Rrgh. Yeah? Well you-you-you are such a-a flip-flop: cool one minute and lame the next. When you decide not to be lame anymore, gimme a call.......", Gilda says about to leave, when she hits a magical wall, pulsating black, white, and purple. When she turns around, she jumps back when she sees my irises and pupils have turned pure red. "That was it. That there, was your last chance of redemption, of walking away alive and safe, but you just didn't learn a thing, and you ruined it!!!!!!!!!", I scream, tapping the symbol on my arm, it gaining spikes, then changing into a taller, much more powerful version of myself, with red paws and longer, red dreadlock-like receptors, black markings on my snout, a white, pure fur cape from my body, and more spikes. "Mega Lucario!!!!!!!", I scream with a deep, lupine, animalistic, and feral voice, shocking everyone that I talked through my snout, "I hoped that you would learn your lesson, that we could be friends! But what do you do!? You insult us further, and try to turn it against us, that we're disgracing ourselves! Well guess what Gilda, it's time you faced Judgement, BARK!!!!!!!", I yell, then bark and face Sans, "Sans, Frisk, Sora, Shadow, Rainbow, it's time!!!!!!!". "You bring in the screens Shadow, You prepare the hall for our arrival Frisk, I'll open the shortcuts!", Sans shouts, snapping his fingers as Shadow brings in the necessary technology, opening three portals to the Judgement Hall! "Y-You have access to the Underground!?" Mom screams, before I cover her mouth with a paw. "It's not the same Underground you once knew Mom, someone RESET the timeline, restoring the Barrier, and I ended up taking the SOULs when I got here. For now, we're merely using it for Judgement, and attempting to bring everyone else here!", I say, before growling when I sense Gilda trying to knock me out. I grab her talon holding the chair, blast her into a booth, and use my powers to warp steel coil around her body. "H-How did you know I was coming!?!", she asks. I pull the long, black and red receptors into view, "These appendages aren't just for show, they work as receptors, allowing Lucario's and Riolu's to sense Aura, it's the........life force in all living things. They can act as a.......second sight, an early warning system, a.......speaker, which is why I could speak telepathically. They can even control it, and use it for attacks, or to heal, better the body, making it stronger, more agile, faster, even making it capable of letting you sense what can't be seen, or sensing someone's true intentions, even being able to read thoughts, if it's strong enough. ", I explain with my back to her. "Now, if I let you walk freely, are you going to behave, or am I gonna have to keep you wrapped up like a turkey?!", I ask, facing her angrily. "Asriel, please calm down, I...... I know about your little trick with Stellar Nova, and you're going to be scaring her, and the rest of the Mane Six. I mean, look around!", she yells, and I look and see everypony is afraid......afraid of me. "Sigh, alright, I'll calm down, I'll even let out everypony but the Mane Six, they aren't involved in this, I'm sorry." I apologize, sending an Aura Sphere towards the Barrier, unlocking it to them and teleporting the rest of us Displaced, as well as Nyx, here to the bakery. "There, I lowered the list to just us Displaced, Gilda, the Mane Six, and Nyx. Everyone else can leave, I'll break the Barrier completely once we're done.", I explain, everyone else leaving the bakery, as Shadow finishes installing the tech. "I finished installing the screens here, and cameras back in the Underground. Now, why did you need the cameras In the entire area, rather than just the Judgement Hall?". "Someone RESET the timeline while Frisk and I were gone, and there's only one other person with enough Determination that is needed to do that!", I explain, Shadow and Maria showing recognition. "So the cameras are to make sure we don't have any trouble with Her, while we're judging Gilda. But what happens if she finds out we're in there, I know for a fact she holds a grudge against your family for the buttercup incident, and Sans for giving her such a hard time in that accursed run!", he yells. "If or when she finds out we're in there, you, Sora, Rainbow and I make sure we either seal off the room for future use, get the rest of the population to here, or LOCK that dimension permanently by combining my powers, the Chaos Emeralds' unlimited energy, and the two Keyblade's!", I answer, Mom looking towards me in worry. "Who are you talking about Azzy?". "Only one person aside from Frisk and I had the Determination needed to perform a RESET Mom, my late sister!". "You mean Char.........?", she asks before I cover her mouth with a paw. "Don't say her name Mom, Frisk's Determination stirred her from Hell, but using her name is what brought her back! Use her name and she'll know that we're still alive, BARK!!!!!!!!!" I explain before barking, then covering my snout. "Sigh, let's just get this finished before she finds out and tries to kill us!" I yell, running towards Gilda and grabbing her, then taking her into the 'shortcut', into the Judgement Hall. "W-Where did you take me?!", she asks as I put her down and warp the coils off. "Welcome to the Underground, specifically the Judgement Hall. You see Gilda, us Monsters are from another universe, where the humans declared a one sided war on Monsterkind, and sealed us down here with the same wall I blocked the bakery with!!!!!"I yell, barking in her shock, when Sans, Shadow, and Sora step through the portal. "Everyone is in position kid. If the Mane Six see even a glimpse of Her, we're going to operation Our Own Route.", the skeleton explains after walking up to me. "Good. Now.......Gilda the Griffon, you've been found guilty of near murder, and assault by the Traveler, the Keyblade Hero, the Neutral Judge, and the Ultimate Life Form!", I shout, looking towards the Griffon as I close my red, lupine eyes, scared for her life. "You will be judged for your every action since coming to Ponyville. You will be judged for your Level Of Violence, your capacity to hurt!", Sans yells. "You came go Ponyville to visit an old friend, but didn't once consider that she might've made new ones, ones that wouldn't meet your specifications!", Shadow yells, prepping to take off his Inhibitor Rings. "And when one interfered, you nearly got her killed twice!", Sora exclaims, summoning the Keyblade, "thrice in fact, my universe had a world of Equestria!". "And when you got caught by your old friend.......you played off like it was an insult!!!!!!", I scream, noticing for one second a sixth spiritual presence, "GASP! Boys, She's in here. Let's finish with the phrase and catch Her by surprise, then initiate the plan!", I telepathically explain, them nodding in response, then looking at Gilda. "You have been found guilty by the Displaced Heroes of the Multiverse, and shall now pay the ultimate price! It's a beautiful day outside..........", I say, looking towards the column where I felt Her. "Birds are singin, flowers are blooming........", Shadow says, taking off one ring. "On days like these, friends like you........!", Sans says, pointing to the Griffon before we're interrupted. "'Should be burning in hell!'. Isn't that how that infamous phrase of yours goes, comedian!?", She says walking out, wearing her green and yellow sweater, and grey pants wielding a dusty knife. "Chara Dreemurr, the demon that comes when you say their name, and reason the Genocide Run even existed!", Sans shouts, summoning three Gaster Blasters, eye blazing with blue flames. "So, you are the infamous Chara all the Monsters talk about, betraying their trust after being revived!", Sora yells, pointing the Keyblade at her. "I betrayed THEM!? The so called Traveler here is the reason I died for nothing, he betrayed me when we were so close to setting free Monsters.........!", she yells back, before I send an Aura Sphere exploding in her face. "At the cost of sending us into another war that would've ended us permanently! Besides, Sans told us about that timeline with Luna, you betrayed us in an happy ending you caused, by RESETTING the timeline into a loop!!!!", I scream, warping all the Monsters here. "So. That's which universe you were sent to! Well, I was told by W.D. Gaster that the timeline with Equestria came into existence by accident, so I helped him get another happy ending, but then he took my SOUL again! Him, and you five are gonna pay, then Equestria will pay for giving me false hope!", she screams, stabbing her knife into the air, sending a laser blast towards me. "Chaos......Control!" I scream, holding an emerald above me, and teleporting away from the blast, "And how would that fix anything, I could've given your SOUL back if you just accepted the idea would've only ended with our extinction anyway!!!", I yell, throwing another Aura Sphere, "Besides, our deaths weren't for nothing, Dad ended up declaring war because of it, collecting six SOULs until Frisk showed up! Plus how did Equestria give us false hope, they're actually giving us a good chance!!!!!". "And how long will that last, they still have to deal with everyone else, Discord, Chrysalis and her Changelings, Sombra, Sunset Shimmer, Tirek, the Sirens, Starlight Glimmer! And you're still lying, you wouldn't have given me a SOUL, you don't trust me, you think I'll kill your precious sister!", she screams, slashing through the air, then sending energy waves towards me, teleporting again. "And that's where your wrong, dear sister. You make the Unbreakable Vow, promising to never harm, kill, or help or make another kill again, and I'll give you your SOUL of Determination back. Deal!?", I yell, holding out a paw. She's legitimately surprised by this gesture, "You would seriously risk your family, just so I stop this!?!". "You were once my sister as well, I even followed you into your plan, until you tried killing the villagers with our power. Sans, you have the wand I gave you?", I ask, looking over to the skeleton in the crowd. "Yep, you two just need to make the hand/paw bond. Also, you need to drop the knife, Chara, so you don't back-stab us, and we're not forced to ERASE you again!", he yells as we join together, and pulls out the Elder Wand. "Groan, fine, I'll drop the knife!", she exclaims, throwing it behind her, as Sans casts the fiery ropes around our hand/paw. "Chara Dreemurr, do you swear that you will not kill, or harm another being while in Equestria or other worlds, Equine, Monster, Mobian, or anything else that is forced there?", he asks, pointing the wand at our conjoined limbs. "I do!", she yells, a fiery rope bursting out the wand, and the fire of the first ones burning hotter. "Do you swear you won't help, force, or possess another SOUL to do the same, on said worlds, with said species or otherwise!?", he yells. "I do!", she shouts, the ropes burning through the fur and sweater now, and the wand adding another rope. "And.......do you swear.......to help the Displaced Heroes of the Multiverse.........using your demon-like LV and dark magic, to protect those who can't protect themselves..........with emotions in your reborn Symbol Of Undying Love, symbolizing pure Determination?!?!?!?!", he yells one final time, the ropes burning our skin. "I.........I do! For my family!!!", she screams, the fiery ropes burning like lava, when they fade, and I remake her SOUL, and send it flying into her body, and she collapses. ______________________________________________________________________________________ All the Monsters enter the bakery through the shortcuts, with Chara in my paws, shocking the Mane Six. "Ah thought y'all were gonna kill the demon child!", Applejack screams. "I never said once...........", I say, before placing her into a booth, and tapping the Omnitrix, changing into a small lupine animal, with two receptors on each side of my head, with smaller, cuter paws and feet, with a gold collar-like fur ring around my neck, and two pearl-like orbs on my palms. "That we were going to kill Chara. We merely struck a deal, involving a Unbreakable Vow, and me recreating her SOUL, with the things she was missing!", I announce with a cute, high, and squeaky voice, sitting down and showing the pads on my paws. "Would you mind telling my sister and I, why you have the entire Monster population, what an Unbreakable Vow is, and why you have the supposed demon child in Sugarcube Corner?!", we hear a voice say, and we all look over to the door and see it came from Celestia. "Riolu! We can explain princesses, but you have some explaining too Luna, you two supposedly knew my family and I in that other timeline!", I shout over, them shocked that I know that fact. "Sans told us that he erased that from thou's mind!", Luna shouts, shocking the Mane Six. "Riolu! You didn't expect for him to be part of our little group, he's the Neutral Judge!", I shout, growling, "and anyway, I told you I would protect Monsterkind, and that constitutes getting them their happy ending, of becoming free!". "Well those aside, what is a Unbreakable Vow?", Celestia asks. "I'm glad you asked princess, since it was part of our deal with Chara, Riolu!", I say, covering my snout, "anyway, the Unbreakable Vow is from another world of magic, it's a cursed promise that you can't break, without suffering instant death.". "And what did you have IN the Vow?", Luna asks suspiciously. "Riolu! It's simple really, she can't harm or kill anyone in any of the worlds, can't help, force, or possess another to do the same, and must help the Displaced Heroes of the Multiverse protect those who can't protect themselves, using her demon-like LV, and her dark magic, along with my end of the deal.", I explain, "in return for making the Vow, I recreated her SOUL of Determination.........albeit with the emotions and guilt she was missing.", I finish, as I hear said sister waking up. "Ugh.......what happened?", she asks. "You passed out from the pain of the Fire bonds, so I brought you over, Riolu.", I explain, offering a paw to help her up. "Th-Thanks.......Asriel.", she says, grabbing my small paw and I pull her up, "by the way, since when could you become different Pokemon?". "Ever since the Author gave me an Omnitrix, containing samples from the Multiverse.", I answer back, tapping the symbol on my arm, and changing back to the kid she knows, until I hear a voice. "A-Asriel, is that you son?!" the voice says, and I turn around to see it's my father, Asgore Dreemurr. "D-Dad!", I shout, running up and hugging him, crying. "Azzy, no need for the waterworks, we're both seeing him again after a long time.", Chara says from the booth. "Heh, I was always a crybaby, wasn't I Chara?", I ask, before Frisk taps me. "You've been doing better Azzy, at least we can be a complete family!", she says, joining the hug. "So, you are the King of Monsters your wife mentioned. I am Princess Celestia, and this is my co-ruler and sister, Princess Luna.", Celestia introduces,chalking over and offering a hoof. "Asgore Dreemurr.", Dad says, shaking her hoof. "He got teleported here along with Tails, Alphys, and Mettaton as we were coming here for the party!", Maria shouts from the stairs. "Wait, Tails is here!?", Sonic shouts, looking towards the kitchen, and sees the two-tailed fox. "Tails!", he shouts, the fox looking towards him and backing up in surprise. "Sonic, this is where you, Maria and Shadow went!?", he asks. "Yep, and looks like you're with us!", I shout, walking over to him, "Asriel Dreemurr, I've recently taken the title of the Traveler, and I'm the Prince of Monster-kind.", I introduce myself, holding out a paw. "Yeah Your father told us about you guys on the way here. I'm Miles Prower, but I go by Tails!", he says, shaking my paw with a gloved hand. "As interesting as this is, shouldn't we get going to the house, it's getting dark, and it's probably ginormous after so many people arriving at once!", Mom shouts from the door. "Your right Mom, plus...........YAWN!...........I'm tired from all the energy I used sustaining Mega Lucario, and a Heartless Wall/Barrier on the door.", I say yawning, before walking towards the door, looks of shocks on all their faces, "by the way Celestia, you might want to announce our presence, we don't need an angry mob attacking us tomorrow!", I shout before running home, Gilda sneaking away in fear. When I get there I see that it's lengthened backwards, and got taller within a short amount of time. The others eventually catch up after the initial shock, and become shocked once more from the size of the house. "You weren't kidding about the house getting bigger Azzy!", shouts Maria. "Yep. By the way Stellar Nova, sorry I never used you, we were only gonna fight Chara if Operation Our Own Route didn't work, and I lost my patience with Gilda before we could scare some ponies.", I apologize into nothingness when we hear her. "It's okay brother, we can attempt this another day!", she shouts before we see her pulling off the cloak, her being right next to Papyrus, and everyone save Rainbow and I jumping back in fright. "Don't worry, it's just Stelly! I aged her into an adult temporarily as a prank, we wanted to scare everypony at the party, and have her strong magic if we had to fight Chara!", I explain. "Asriel is right, it is me mother, I am Stellar Nova.", she explains, slowly walking up to Luna and Toriel, "and Luna, I consider you as a mother too, on my world you were, in fact, my mother!", she says, hugging them both in their shock. "It is true, on her Equestria, Her Luna was considered her mom.", I respond, before realizing something and entering the house in deep thought. 'Hmm.......speaking of her Equestria, it fascinates me that she's the only one who's came, Sonic, Tails and Shadow all came from theirs, and all the Monsters have come here! So where are the others from her world?'. I brush my fangs, then change into Klonoa due to comfort, then get dressed for bed when Chara comes in the bathroom. "H-Hey Asriel. That......That is you, right?", she asks. "Yeah it's me Chara. this person is called Klonoa, Klonoa Dreemurr, meow.", I say before covering my mouth, her laughing. "That is adorable Azzy, mom finds that cute too, right?", she says in between laughs. "Y-Yeah, Klonoa has some feline instincts, meeeoow!", I say, covering my mouth in pain, "Th-That hurt so much, it forced meow to do it!", I shout, crying into an ear, when Mom and Frisk run inside. "Are you okay Asriel, I heard a meow!", she asks, seeing the two of us, "Did you do something to insult him Chara, I know that physiological harm wasn't in the Vow!", she yells about to grab her, when I stop her. "S-Stop it you two, meow! We were talking when my body painfully forced me to meow!", I yell crying. "It forced you to do it again Azzy?", Frisk asks. "I find that Klonoa meakes it easier for me to sleep, cats are quite blissful meow, not having many nyaightmares. Chara cameow in right when I changed and engaged the Life-Form Lock meow.", I explain, My tail waving as I groom myself. "Nyow then, I'm taking one of the nyew bedrooms meow, I'll put a few claw marks and the Delta Rune on the door as a marker meow, good night!", I exclaim as I leave the room, unconsciously getting on all fours, and getting into bed, as two new portals open up. ___________________________________________________________________________________________________ "You think this is all it takes, 'Traveler'!?.........When we've shattered countless lives........And toyed with the ones we once loved!?", I hear Flowey say, before seeing Photoshop Flowey, TV face and all, then the God of Hyperdeath. "W.D. Gaster is the reason we were in that loop, we would've gotten a permanent happy ending if he hadn't done that!", I scream before he transforms into the Angel of Death with a shock-wave. "Gaster isn't even here to take that blame! These feelings of yours belonged to someone who died thousands of years ago, someone who died holding back their megalomaniac sister!!!", he shouts one last time, before blasting me with a Gaster beam. "AAH!", I scream, waking up in my bed, and start to rub my eye, my hands and feet turning into paws. (Picture this, but with paws instead of hands) "Why have you come back Flowey, in my dreams of all things?", I ask, getting up and going downstairs on all fours. I'm making a cup of tea with milk using my powers as I walk cat-like to the table, when I hear someone come around the corner, revealing Chara and Frisk awake. "Asriel? What are you doing up so early?" Frisk asks, sitting down. "Sigh, I can't lie to mew, I had another nyaightmare, meow." I say, hopping up onto a seat, sitting down catlike on my hind paws. "One, why are you on all fours like a cat? Two, what was the nightmare about?", Chara asks, grabbing some milk out of the fridge. "It's my instincts, they've been getting worse and worse since I try to suppress them at nyaight, meow. These days I'll always end up waking in the night, drink some tea with meowlk out of a cup like a cat, then curl up on the couch, meow........and it looks like my hyands and feet changed into paws after I woke up, meow.", I say, looking at my paws as I start grooming myself, worrying them. "And to answer your question meow, I keep dreaming of Flowey as he transforms into all my SOUL forms, then he tries to keep convincing meow that my SOUL........isn't mine, and nyat these feelings are from meow before I died, before killing me nyike He always does in a Nyaeutral run, with Gaster Beams, meow.", I explain before we hear hoof-steps, and see Stellar Nova wearing a nightcap, and Maria wearing her gown, coming down the steps. "You know brother.........sorry sister, that scenario sounds familiar......I know, that's Dreemurr Reborn!", Stellar shouts before teleporting a notebook onto the table, titled 'Undertale Alternate Universes'. "Excuse me, what's 'Dreemurr Reborn'?", Frisk asks, walking over to the pony. "When Undertale came out and started being completed, people felt remorse for Asriel, thinking he was dealt a bad fate, and deserved the happy ending he made for everyone. So, they made all these different fan fictions where he somehow survived. Regrettale, where Frisk gave him half her SOUL. Inseparable, where her SOUL was powerful enough to keep him stable, as long as they stayed close. About A Dreamer, where Gerson helped out by giving his Monster SOUL so they could both survive, by both becoming hybrids. Our Own Route, where in a incredible timeline you two and Sans tried to make it as much in your favor as possible, making the Pacifist Run permanent, SAVEing Chara, even getting a Genocide Frisk's SOUL, separating you from Flowey, and that's just a few!", Maria explains, pointing each one out in the notebook. "But one of the most famous ones was Dreemurr Reborn. In this one, you Frisk......couldn't accept it, especially the sad, blank look on Azzy's face when you SAVEd him, so you RESET everything, including his memories, and tried to find the one thing missing. After each run, you got to know him better and better, until you saw him as the brother you always wanted. After over 500 RESETs, you made the ultimate sacrifice, and the saddest one........", she says flipping the pages until she reaches it, and stops talking when she starts crying. "You.......You......", Maria stutters. "What.......what did Frisk do meow?", I ask. "She.....She sacrificed herself........she gave her SOUL, even when you refused it.......she died, so you could live on!", Maria says, her voice breaking in our shock. "The.....The fans who made it saw it as.......the only way that wasn't miraculous, or non-canon. Frisk could still talk to you, and could every so often take control to talk to people, but it's implied that she eventually.......", Stellar says crying, as the spell wears off, changing her back into the filly version of the pony she looks like, when we hear bones. "But you eventually faded away, your parents started aging, and the timeline went on......until W.D. Gaster RESET the timeline, sending it into the Genocide Timeline we all know.", we hear Sans say, we turn and see he teleported in and leaned against the wall. "It-It happened?", asks Stellar. "Th-The only one that I knyew happened once, was Our Own Route, W.D. Gaster forgot meow in the RESET process. In fact, it's what I named the plan to save Chara after, since that's one of the few timelines where she actually stopped, meow!", I shout, my paws in my face. "That, Dreemurr Reborn, and Inseparable were the only ones that happened. First was the one with Equestria, then the ones of Our Own Route, then Inseparable, then Dreemurr Reborn and all it's attempts, then the Genocide Run, then the one everyone knows. All the others ended up as alternate timelines, timelines that went alongside ours until we were sent here!", he explains, pounding the table before getting ketchup from the fridge. "No wonder Core Frisk came to be, you really do remember all timelines and RESETs!", Maria yells. "It's the reason why I said that I gave hope on the surface during the Geno Run. You see, before Woona's incident, Papy and I originated in another timeline, W.D. Gaster was a scientist, and we were sent back in time to stop a demon, at the cost of being stuck during the war in a new timeline. The humans mistook Papy, Wingdings and I for Monsters, and trapped us with you guys...........30 years later the buttercup incident came to be.", he explains, chugging the bottle of ketchup. "I remember watching a theory about that, you were pulled from one game series, into a completely new one. I know who you are, but I'll keep it hidden, Pinkie told me about the Author and other stuff, and I want to know her response.", Stellar says. "And as for Core Frisk, she's from before Our Own Route, she didn't know that I could remember her RESETs, and kept constantly doing Neutral and True Pacifist routes until I broke, and pushed her into the Core........like I did with Dad.", he explains, shocking everyone from the Underground. "The shock from being stuck here drove him mad, he had a father too, he went with us to save him! Sigh, he eventually scared me into pushing him into the Core with my magic, I didn't have NEARLY the amount of control I do now.", he finishes before facing Frisk, "anyway, what's the next episode kid, best hint I got was that Twilight was testing spells on the dragon boy, Spike last night, ring any bells?", he asks, Frisk putting her face in her arms. "Sigh, Trixie Lulamoon, it's gonna be Boast Busters, with her and an Ursa Minor.", she says, Stellar and I knowing who she is, me through my powers, Stellar through her Twilight. "I'm goinyang to go change back meow, Celestia's introducing us to everypony officially, and they should see goat boy rather than a meowing.........talking anthropomorphic cat on all fours!", I yell before I jump off crying, and run up stairs on my paws when I bump into mom, dad, Undyne, and a Temmie in the couples arms. "Asriel, why were you on all fours.......and why are your hands and feet paws!?", Mom asks, seeing my paws. "He's been having nightmares of another timeline, so he's been using Klonoa to try and get a good nights sleep, at the cost of suppressing the instincts at night!", Frisk explains, me still crying. "I thought Sonic told you not to do that Asriel.", Mom says, coming down and raising my crying face with a paw. "You worry so much about meow, I didny't want to worry mew more, so I suppressed it so I wouldn't wake mew up meow!", I exclaim, tapping the watch and changing back. "Sigh, I do worry about you, all mothers do. It just hurts me to see my children keeping secrets, and letting things happen to themselves so I don't worry. I'll try to keep an open mind, if you would just tell me about these things, I want to help you go through things like this, okay?", she asks. "Okay mom, I'll try.", I say, hugging her when we hear a knock on the door. "Omnitrix, Dreaming Lucario.", I say, changing back into the lupine Pokémon, and closing my eyes. "Who's at the door kid?", Sans asks. "That's strange, it's Princess Luna. The strange thing is why didn't she just go inside, I gave the princesses a set of keys. Also, she looks like as if the house doesn't belong here!", I exclaim. "Hmm.... that is strange. Well, only one way to find out about it!", Frisk announces before running up and opening the door, Luna backing up in alarm. "W-Who are you, what are you!?", she asks, everyone shocked. "Princess Luna, would you care to step inside, I have a few questions.", I ask, the princess looking around in shock. "Who is there!?". "Come in, and I'll explain.", I explain. "O-Okay, Mr...?", she asks, as she walks in. "Asriel, Asriel Dreemurr.", I say, when she sees everyone. "W-What manner of creature are you all!? I just came here looking for Twilight Sparkle!", she says, things starting to piece together. "Hmm......you know about Twilight Sparkle, but not about us. You know she could be found here, but not about the house. Tell me princess, who does Twilight Sparkle look like?", I say, before asking and approaching her. "She's........purple, with black and purple hair, a star Cutie Mark, and is an Alicorn, like me.", she says, shocking everyone. "'Ahead by a long shot' my tail, I know who she is! I'm gonna go get our resident pony!", I yell in everyone's minds, speeding off towards the bathrooms. "Could you please explain who you are, where I am, and what you all are!?", she screams. "Chara and I, Frisk, are humans, Toriel, Asgore, Temmie, Sans and Undyne are called Monsters, Tails, Sonic, Shadow, and Maria are Mobians, and Asriel is a Monster too, but can become different species, he was a Pokémon.", Frisk explains as I speed back. "As for where you are, your in Equestria, just.......different. Also, do you know one Stellar Nova?", I ask, Luna looking up the stairs, as I change back. "Y-Yes, she's my daughter!", she shouts, shocking everyone. "I knew it, your from her world! Well, here she is.", I say, moving out of the way, to reveal the little filly. "Who is there Asriel.......M-Mommy, is that you!?", she asks, then shouts after seeing her. "Yes it's me Stellar!", Luna shouts, Galloping up and hugging the filly. "What are you all doing up so early!?", we hear Twilight shout, coming out of the tree in the center of the house. "Stellar's version of Luna showed up a few minutes ago, looking for you.", Sans explains, pointing to the two, "thing is she didn't know about us, or the Multiverse!". "Did I hear Twilight Sparkle, and what this 'Multiverse' you speak of?", Luna asks looking up from the hug. "In layman's terms, it's all the different universes as a whole. You'll hear everything later, our version of you and your sister are announcing us officially to Equestria, and you and your daughter are joining us!", I exclaim, speeding upstairs and brushing my fangs in her shock. "My son is right, we should get going.", mom says, walking towards the door. We all walk out and explain our stories to Luna until we get to the town square, everyone arriving in their own ways, when we see the princesses talking to Mayor Mare. We all walk over to the pair, and the princesses see Luna, flying up in shock. "What is the meaning of this, is thou trying to replace us!?", Luna yells, everyone including our Luna laughing. "Did I really talk like that three years ago!?", she asks, the first Luna looking at her in surprise, and anger. "What does thou mean by that, it is tradition to use the Royal We!", she shouts. "I stopped two years ago after Nightmare Night, looks like your sister hasn't brought you up to speed!", she says, walking up to the pair, "I'm not an impostor, the best I could get from the family of Monsters was that your their version of me, I'm Stellar Nova's mother!", She exclaims, the two looking in shock at me. "You are explaining before everyone is gathered, we need this information in order to make sense.", Celestia says, and we nod before going inside and explaining. "So let us get this straight, thou is us from an alternate version of Equestria, that's far more ahead of ours?", Luna asks. "Yes that is true, for now just call me Luna SN, short for Stellar Nova, my daughter.", ours says, turning to me, "and thank you for being there for my daughter, she's had.........you called it a 'Bad Time', from someone impersonating my nephew.". "It was no problem, everyone here has been judged by their covers at least once, and Nyx knows what it's like to have bad experiences with people too, she's been thrown into the river TWICE!", I exclaim when Grillby and Mr. Cake come in. "The crowd is getting restless. Sans enlarged the cloak like you asked and we all hid under it, but some ponies have gotten curious and panicked when they saw us, they even almost used a rain-cloud on Vulcan and I!", the fire spirit exclaims. "They told Cup and I they were with you and we got them away, but that won't last much longer, now would be the best time to announce everyone and explain everything!", Carrot says as they leave. "Grillby's right, we should get started, before your ponies assume the worst.", dad says, gesturing to the stairs, "princesses, after you!". "Very well Asgore. Luna SN, you follow us on my left, keep Stellar Nova hidden behind you until we announce her. Toriel and Asgore, you follow from behind, then come up and show yourselves once we explain Monsters.", Celestia says, looking at me. "I know, Sans and I will put up Heartless Walls and Shield Charms in front of you so we don't have any Pegasus and Unicorn incidents. Maria, you go tell Shadow and Rainbow to make sure said Pegasi and unicorns don't try anything from behind the shield, or break them down.", I say snapping my paws, her nodding and running out while I change into someone new, a flying serpent Pokémon, with the symbol on the tip of my tail. "Rayquaza!!!!!", I shout, then using my powers to temporarily duplicate myself into four copies, changing back, staying the serpent, and changing into Lux Klonoa and the God of Hyperdeath at the same time. "Lux and Rayquaza will guard the entrances to the back, and my SOUL form will help out the Monsters. Let's do this.", I explain, as the three princesses nod, and go up the stairs to a small fight. "My little ponies, stop this fighting!", she yells, everyone looking to her, "now, these people are the reason I brought you all together. You see, a few days ago my student Twilight Sparkle......", she says gesturing to the crowd of ponies, "sent me a letter about the female hedgehog.....their species called Mobian, and the queen of the others, them called Monsters, named Toriel Dreemurr. If you and your husband could come up please......", she says behind her, the two coming up, shocking everyone. "Why would you willingly be near these freaks, Monsters don't have emotion!", one Royal shouts through a screen in the middle on the wall, when we hear Rayquaza roar, and my SOUL form floating towards the screen. "And that is where your wrong, Royal of Canterlot, we Monsters have SOULs.", I say through him, showing them all my seven Human SOULS, "all species have SOULs, or Symbols Of Undying Love, within them, it represents our emotions and who someone is. I have seven because of our past, and one unique trait all Monsters have, but would never do.......you see, thousands of years ago, Humans........", I say as I gesture to my sisters in the booth, ".....and Monsters lived in harmony, we were friends.....until they discovered that trait. We Monsters could absorb a Human SOUL, and gain incredible power, but would never kill someone for it........the humans feared this power, and went to war with us, monsters only retaliating to survive............!", I say before giving it to Sans. "You see, Monsters have incredible magic, but our bodies are connected to our SOULs and emotions, and are much more fragile, especially if we don't want to hurt someone, and they want to hurt you more, as well as if they have LOVE.", he says, pacing slowly across the stage, "'What is LOVE?', your all thinking. Its an acronym.......it stands for Level Of ViolencE! LOVE, or LV, is naturally at 1, but it increases by killing or hurting other species, and gaining EXP. That too, is an acronym...............it stands for EXecution Points.", he keeps explaining, even the Mobians shocked at the way he's explaining, "the more you hurt others and gain LV, the easier it becomes to distance yourself, the more you distance yourself, the less you will hurt, or feel guilt from your sins. The less you will hurt, the easier you can bring yourself to hurt others, eventually feeling no guilt or remorse for your sins, not even if they're crawling up your back!", he finishes, everyone jumping back in shock. "Eventually the Humans won with us nearly extinct, and their wizards sealed us with the Barrier, underground.", I say, the Royal's curious again. "What is the Barrier, and this story sounds way too familiar to the reports after Queen Faust's death 1,200 years ago!", I see Spell Nexus shout from the left. "That is because the reports were half right, they were here 4,200 years ago, after Faust died to N.I.D.S.........that's right Maria, Equestria had it too, until we found a difficult spell after mother's death, capable of treating and curing it.", Celestia says, looking at Spell Nexus, "I changed the records after W.D. Gaster and Chara Dreemurr split our world from the Underground, sending them into their loop with Frisk Dreemurr.". "Before that Chara fell 20,000 years before the events, but lacked something important in SOULs.......Remorse, compassion, forgiveness, and guilt. she was found by Asriel Dreemurr, the son of Toriel and Asgore Dreemurr, and joined their family........until they accidentally put buttercup flowers into a pie for their dad, and got him sick!", Sans exclaims, the royal's confused by this. "Now the skeleton is just spouting nonsense. Buttercups aren't poisonous, they're actually quite delicious!", we hear a white unicorn say to the right say. "For you Prince Blueblood yes, they would. However, for Humans and Monsters alike, buttercups can be a potentially lethal poison, only Chara developing an immunity after dying to 5, and Dad getting terribly ill after four baked into the pie!", Frisk shouts, making a mistake in saying Blueblood's name, which the royal's notice. "How do you human, know my name when you were never involved in the incident!?", he shouts. "That would be because after she got us free, after several different runs, she got bullied at her school, and found your world as a TV show back home!", Sans shouts, everypony except the princesses gasping. "but that part won't matter until after the story. Now, after the pie, Chara came up with a dangerous plan.........", I keep explaining, answering questions the ponies in the audience had about the plan, until we got to Determination. "And what is 'Determination', exactly Asriel Dreemurr?", Spell Nexus asks, as i levitate to the stand where my sisters were. "In layman's terms, it's the will to live on, cheat death, and complete a goal, no matter what happens. You see, there seven types of SOULs. Integrity, Perseverance, Kindness, Justice, Patience, Bravery, and Determination itself, both Chara and Frisk have the SOUL of Determination, but the others can be made of it too, just not purely of it like their's. You see, the person who has the highest amount can do six things........", I say, giving it to Sans again. "They can literally refuse death before their SOUL shatters, they can SAVE people, or a place and time to a certain point in which they can LOAD to, RESET to the very beginning, or before death, or ERASE an entire timeline, but only if they have LV 20.........All of which only Frisk, Chara, and Flowey could do.", he says, the ponies gasping again. "And who is this 'Flowey'!?", Spell Nexus asks. "We're getting there. Alphys was assigned by my father to........", I say, explaining things including Core Frisk, Our Own Route, Inseparable, Dreemurr Reborn, the Genocide Route, and timeline in which we got here, then the last few days. "So, you made a vow punishable by death with Chara before giving her SOUL back, albeit with the emotions she was missing?", Blueblood asks. "Yes Blueblood, my powers can literally bend time and space themselves, recreating her SOUL, as well as creating a Barrier combined with a Heartless Wall was easy..........albeit leaving me exhausted.", i say, Spell Nexus curious again. "Your powers as the Traveler sound very familiar to Discord's Chaos Magic. I mean, doing anything with a snap of his paws, it sounds like Discord's way of using his reality bending magic! Also, what is a 'Heartless Wall'!?". "We have an expert on the Heartless with us, the first of his universe to show up. May I present to the ponies, Monsters, and Royal's of Equestria Sora, a human hero of his universe, and a Keyblade wielder like me!", I exclaim, Sora walking up to the stage. "Thank you Asriel. Now, in my universe, the Heartless were creatures of darkness, created when ones heart, or as the monsters would know it as, SOUL, falls to darkness, or is corrupted by a Heartless. Normally a Heartless is invincible and animalistic, the Heartless created depending on how strong the heart is, but if one willingly submits to the darkness, they can keep their form from before they became one. Also, a Heartless can be controlled by someone with a strong, but dark heart, but you can't show weakness or they'll turn on you SNAP!, like that.", he says, snapping his fingers to make a point, "also, they fear the Keyblade since it can destroy them and release the captive heart, so they always went after me.........", he says before we hear Rayquaza roar outside. "Royal's and Earth ponies, we are going to temporarily postpone this until we see whats going on outside. Pegasi, Monsters that know magic, and Unicorns, follow the Princesses, Sora and I and see what it is!", I yell, everyone mentioned running towards where we heard the roar, seeing it's night-time. We eventually reach where we heard him roar and see him and Lux battling giant, black and white creatures with their attacks. "Dragon Pulse!!!!!!!!", Rayquaza screams, firing a purple and white dragon shaped energy blast at the black ones. "Chaos...............Saber Spear, meow!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!", Lux Klonoa screams, firing white energy swords at the white ones, before being knocked over by a tentacle. "Darksides..........", Sora says summoning the Ultima Weapon, with me. "And Twilight Thorns, but how did they get here!?!?!?!?", I scream, summoning the X-Blade, and flying towards Rayquaza. "Some boasting blue Unicorn was bragging about saving a town from an Ursa Major, when said town was nowhere near the Everfree Forest, its home!!!!!!!!", He screams, firing a non-Pokemon based move, Giga Cannon, at a Twilight Thorn. "Trixie Lulamoon, and let me guess, Snips and Snails lured an Ursa Minor for her to defeat!?", Frisk asks, healing Lux with her SOUL Magic. "Yep meow, then the Ursya ended up breaking the 4th wall with it's claws, letting these Heartless and Nobodies through meow! Chaos.......Stars meow!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!", Lux screams, raining down star-shaped rainbow energy at a Darkside. "My presence combined with the X-Blade must've been strong enough to bring the tree containing Sora's world closer to ours. W.D. Gaster would've sealed the hole before any Organization XIII members got through the void, as well as Maleficent!", I shout, slicing through a Darkside, "there's too many of them for just us to destroy, plus I need to find Trixie! There's only one option, I need to do the Ceremony of Inheritance!". "Are you nuts, too many at one time will leave you weakened, and the X-Blade is needed to fix any damage to the wall the claws might've done!", Sora yells, changing into a black and white form with two Keyblades, destroying multiple Twilight Thorns, "and even then, there's not enough time to give people the Ceremony with these constantly attacking!". "There's no time to fight about this. The X-Blade is physical, I can give it to the original Asriel after I do this, and we need help!", I yell, floating down to the Monsters, "Mom, Sans, Frisk, Papyrus, Undyne, Alphys, Mettaton, Dad, Chara, would you accept the Ceremony of Inheritance, gaining Keyblade's of your own?", I ask, everyone gasping. "Kid, if it can make it easier to protect Ponyville as our group, i'm game. But if it ends up being solely magic oriented...........your gonna have a Bad Time.", Sans says with black sockets, sending shivers up Chara's, Frisk's, and my spine. "I AM GAME AS WELL, YOU AND THE SWORD HUMAN NEED HELP WITH THESE MONSTERS, AND I, THE GREEEEEAT PAPYRUS, DESERVES SUCH AN HONOR!!!!!!", Papyrus shouts. "We're in Azzy, you've helped us all the way, now its time we helped you. Am I right Frisk?", Chara asks, looking over to her. "Chara's right, you need all the help you can get with these, there might even be more!", Frisk shouts. "I will do anything to protect Monster's, my family, and the ponies of Equestria. if you can help me do just that, i'm in", Dad says. "I don't completely agree with the weapons, but I don't want anyone getting hurt either, so i'll do it!", Mom shouts. "SIGN ALPHYS AND I UP, WE WILL DO WHATEVER IT TAKES TO DEFEND OUR FRIENDS!", Undyne shouts, hugging the little dinosaur otaku. "I-I will help in anyway I can, plus I owe you one for the Determination experiment, so I-I'll help out as best I can!", she shouts, my putting up my paws as Rayquaza deflects a blast from a Twilight Thorn with Dragon Pulse. "Okay okay. if you're all game, grab a part of my Keyblade, and picture something that best symbolizes you!", I yell, them nodding as I summon my standard Keyblade, and they grab it, then a large blast of rainbow light illuminating the night, surrounding Ponyville in a white dome. Unknown to us, it also closes off Trixie's escape. When the brightness settles, everyone is holding Keyblade's, Undyne and Mettaton holding two each, Sans levitating three, and Frisk surrounded by fifteen floating Keyblades, two of which being mine, and I fall to my knees near Lux. (Picture these Keyblades, and Megalomania from the next picture for Sans) (Picture each one for the others, the two Undyne and Mettaton ones dual wielded by the respective person, Alphys sharing Metal Crusher with Mettaton, Chara using Delta Dreamer with her sister, and all thirteen for Frisk, plus the ones Asriel owns from the prologue) "I'm okay. Now, since the Nobodies are stronger and smarter than Heartless, Sans, Undyne, Mettaton, Frisk, Chara and Sora will get the Twilight Thorns with Rayquaza slowing them down. Lux will join Mom, Dad, Papyrus, Alphys, and my original when he arrives, takes the X-Blade, and we finish healing her. Now go go go!", I yell as i'm slowly healing her leg, the others running off towards their targets. Undyne and Mettaton were pretty good, their individual Keyblade's let them shift between their attack forms, and their modes from the Genocide Run, while boosting the speed and strength to LV 10 levels. Alphys and Mom had some difficulties with using weapons at first, but they actually worked well with their individual strengths, Mom's increasing her fire magic to inferno levels, and Alphys' allowed her to create different machines out of nothing to fight with her and increase her strength, I remember glimpsing a Mecha suit from an anime, an A.I. automated light turret, and a small army of Mini-tons. Turns out Papyrus had innate magic similar to his brothers, and the Keyblade ignited it, allowing him to use similar attacks along with his blade, him using it like a rapier. Dad's flames increased to wildfire levels, and supercharged his trident, while making his armor stronger. Chara's dark magic surrounded her and her Keyblade like flames she could bend to her will, and she even used the blade like her knife, sending energy waves and igniting the ground by stabbing it. Sans' Guardian's Judgement and Grim Retribution sliced multiple Darkside's and Twilight Thorns at once, while Megalomania duplicated and acted like supercharged Gaster Blasters, all floating around him as he teleported between Heartless and Nobody targets. My original eventually got outside and to me, panting. "My clones really are strong, if they can stay stabilized after multiple Ceremonies of Inheritance!", I shout. "The X-Blade is lending me Kingdom Hearts' light and power somehow, keeping me stable. Once I finish and give it to you, i'll fade back into you.", I say as I finish healing Lux's leg. "Your not leaving so soon. Bond with me, and share your strength, i'll give him the X-Blade!", Rayquaza shouts, firing off another non-Pokemon move, Giga Impact. "Okay, lets make this quick though, Sora's taking a beating!", I shout, seeing Sora pinned down by Twilight Thorns, and..........are those Unversed!? "How did Unversed get here, and how do I know what they are!?", I shout before hearing a deep, familiar voice. "The Traveler has innate knowledge of the Multiverse, but it stays locked inside your SOULs until it's needed.", the voice explains, we turn around and see that it's W.D. Gaster himself, carrying a Keyblade of his own. "Gaster.......but how are you here, you're stuck in the 4th wall!", I shout as the God of Hyperdeath form is absorbed by Rayquaza. "The rupture from the Ursa Minor damaged it enough to allow me to slip through........funny, my eldest son has tried for centuries to get me out, and a baby succeeds, simply with brute force!", he shouts, summoning multiple different colored hands, and slicing through several Floods with his Keyblade in each hand, shooting energy blasts out of yellow, simply slicing with red, and pulling them down with blue, while blocking with green, and trapping them in place with purple. "Looks like Frisk isn't the only one capable of controlling SOUL modes, Mega Evolution!", Rayquaza shouts, throwing the X-Blade to me, then Mega Evolving into a thinner, longer serpent, with jaw-like pincers coming out of both sides of the head, and two long, glowing lines of light and energy trailing from the pincers. "Let's do this, meow!!!", Lux shouts, running off towards mom and dad, fighting back to back to hold of the massive wave of Floods. "Where are they coming from, Vanitas was the reason they even existed!", I yell, using my super-speed to clean up massive amounts of them. "They can either be created by someone with intense hate, or with your powers. Someone must be using the gap in reality to create these, we need to find where there all converging, where are the Mane Six!?!?!?!", Gaster shouts, teleporting to running through by using his hands as an attack shield, when we hear an immense roar. "No........only one creature makes a roar like that...........The World of Nothingness!!!!!!", I scream, running towards where the roar came from, Gaster and Sans following behind, when we see a giant white mechanical dragon, coming of a large, literal tear in the world, with Sora and Frisk trying to hold it back. Frisk was incredible, considering being pacifistic in nature, several different SOUL modes being used by her Keyblades, corresponding with the Monster that uses them, while they act as wings to keep her aloft, and fighting with Delta Dreamer, and Seven SOULs in each hand. "How is The World of Nothingness still functioning, and what are these blue, water-like creatures!?!?!", Sora shouts, slicing through them all in his black and white form, getting knocked down. "I find it fascinating that you don't know what these are, considering you've dealt with them before in the Keyblade Graveyard, and the Mirage Arena!!!", Gaster shouts, teleporting in and helping him up. "I dealed with Unversed, yes, but not these things, their just flooding in!", Sora shouts, Blasting them all away with light energy. "Good guess, they're the Unversed equivalent of Shadows and Dusks, Floods!", I scream, pointing the X-Blade at the tear, and LOCKing it up, cutting the World of Nothingness by the neck. "There goes the dragon and the tear, but who's behind this?", Frisk asks, spinning them all up in a Keyblade twister, and poofing them all. "It had to be someone with a grudge against Ponyville, only hate can create these, tear or no tear.", Sans says, facing Gaster, "It's nice to see you again WingDings.". "Same to you son, last time I was free in a timeline was Inseparable, and I still regret RESETting that timeline, but the Author and I were looking for this exact timeline, one where all three children were in Equestria, not just Asriel.", Gaster explains when we hear Twilight scream. We run over to where it's from, and see Gilda, Trixie, and someone in a black robe and hood getting ready to pounce along with a ton of Heartless, Nobodies, and Unversed onto everyone. "NO, OMNITRIX, REABSORB COPIES!", I scream, Rayquaza and Lux being reabsorbed into me, as I run in and clash against the three with my Keyblade, and change into the God of Hyperdeath. "So, who are you to attack me, you don't know me at all.", the hooded man says, summoning a red beam of energy. "I know you all too well. only one person can summon Nothingness beams, Xemnas!", I shout, the man backing up in shock, lifting up his hood. "How would Asriel Dreemurr know who I am, you're not from Kingdom Hearts, or My Little Pony!", he shouts, everyone looking confused when the combined armies pounce on him. "NO!!!!!!!!!", I scream, unconsciously summoning all the Keyblades, including Gaster's, Sora's and the X-Blade, and small different colored creatures, "LASER, DRILL, SPIKES, ROCKET, CUBE, HOVER, FRENZY!, a voice says,"FINAL COLOR KEYBLADE BLASTER!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!", I scream as the many Keyblade's form a fast, spinning circle with the X-Blade in the center, firing a large, rainbow beam towards the crowd, destroying them all within seconds. "How do you have so much strength............and why aren't you Flowey!?......", he says, before I point the X-Blade at him, then I lower it, point it up in the sky, the dome gone down, and shoot a beam of pure light into the night sky. after a shock-wave of light and wind blows all the clouds away, everyone gasps in shock that I unconsciously summoned Kingdom Hearts itself, visible to the whole world. "Xemnas of Organization XIII, Displaced of Earth, you have been brought to an alternate Equestria, that has been created as a link between all the trees of the Multiverse.", I say with an deep, astral voice, shocking everyone, pointing the blade at the Nobody, "You unknowingly attacked the Mane Six, and the Royal Dreemurr family with Trixie Lulamoon, and Gilda the Griffon.", I keep going, the Nobody in shock, "If you make an Unbreakable Vow with the Displaced Heroes of the Multiverse, you may use Kingdom Hearts......the true Kingdom Hearts, to gain a heart. However, if you deny the Vow, W.D. Gaster and Shadow the Hedgehog will destroy your form, sending your consciousness into the Void forevermore!!!!!!!!!", I finish before I pass out, Trixie and Gilda making a run for it................ _________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ To Be Continued.......... Author's Note Thank you for the wait. I tried to get this and the last chapter before Christmas Day, but I'm in the States right now, so I'm spending time with family as well. Anyway, here's the Cat Klonoa translations. *1-'Rainbow, what are you doing hiding from Pinkie Pie?' *2-'What? Oh right!' *3-'I have paws? Why do I have paws!? Ma....ria!' *4-'I don't know, Maria! Sigh, right.' *5-'Phew.....wait what? What do I do now? Wait, that might work!' Thanks, and 'Stay Pony my Friends.' , Bye! Chapter Three- Dreemurrshy, Look Before You Sleep, and Bridle Gossip“............Ugh.....Where.......am I?........” I think, wondering where I am. “Asriel..........I know your in here.......you need to wake up.....” I hear a voice say. “W-Who..........Who’s there!?.........” I panickingly say, a black cloaked skeleton floating towards me. “Hmm........you don’t remember a friend?.............Well, I wouldn’t expect less, you used a lot of power. I am a friend of your parents. My name is W.D. Gaster,” he says approaching me as I back up. “No need to be afraid little one, don’t you know how to greet an old friend? If you really don’t remember me...... Slowly come towards me......and shake my hand,” he requests, extending a bony hand with a hole in it. “O-O-Okay?” I say, slowly and fearfully coming towards him, and shaking his hand. “It worries me that you don’t remember a friend of you, and your parents. I wonder if you don’t remember anyone else........do you know a Frisk?” he asks, me shaking my head. “Toriel, Maria, Asgore, Undyne, Alphys, Stellar Nova, Twilight, Fluttershy, Applejack, Rainbow, Pinkie, Rarity, Mettaton, Sonic, Sans, Papyrus, Shadow, Tails, Sora......Chara?” he asks, I shake my head to all of them except....Stellar Nova....Frisk........Sora.....and Sans? “Hmm, the energy you used must’ve blocked most of your memories........perhaps seeing them will jog your memory,” he say before snapping, and he disappears before I black out. I stir to several voices speaking. “I keep telling you Toriel, he had almost no memory of us, he even feared me. The exhaustion from that much power must’ve blocked off most of his memories,” I hear the skeleton named Gaster say, before I hear a motherly, female voice and a deep one as I stir even further. “so the kid has no memories save some of our names. This will complicate things, especially when the other’s find out[,/b]” the deep voice says. “I still can’t believe my own son can’t remember his family.............is there anyway at all we could jog his memories?” the woman says, apparently my mom, as my eyes slowly open to a bright light. “You might have a chance of reminding him of things, telling him things that have happened. Besides, the boy is waking up as we speak, just take it slow,” Gaster says as I turn to the voices, seeing him, two tall goat-like creatures, and another skeleton wearing a jacket, sweatpants, and slippers as well as a scarf. “W-Where am I......who are you people?” I ask, the woman gasping, and walking towards me with them. “You were right wingdings, he really doesn’t remember us. I’m sans, as in comic sans, gaster’s eldest son,” the skeleton apparently named Sans says, extending a bony hand. I shake it, and a whoopie cushion goes off. “hehe, ‘whoopie cushion in the hand’ trick. Works everytime,” he says laughing, me lightly chuckling in pain, grabbing my chest. “A-Are you okay?” the woman says trying to grab me, I back up in fear. “I-I-I....I’m sorry. I’m Toriel, your mom, your name is Asriel,” she says, backing up in shock, as the last one comes up. “And I am Asgore, your father........you really don’t remember us, your parents?” he asks, me shaking my head. “Sigh, go get Frisk and Twilight, if Frisk can’t jog his memories, Twilight can at least give him our description of events,” Gaster says, Sans snapping his bony fingers, vanishing in blue flames, me jumping back. “H-How did he do that!?” I fearfully ask. “My son is incredible with magic, it makes up for his being unable to take a hit. He’s mostly skilled in teleportation, wormholes, summoning weapons, levitation, and manipulating gravity,” Gaster explains as said skeleton brings a purple horse with a horn, and a small creature with black hair and closed eyes, wearing a purple and blue sweater, pants, and a red heart-shaped locket. “So, Asriel Dreemurr really did lose most of his memories,” the horse says sourly. “We told you Twilight, our heavy hitters were taking out the Heartless, Nobodies, Unversed, and the tear when those three attacked you girls. You don’t need to keep blaming him, especially when he doesn’t remember it!” the girl quietly shouts, facing me, “Azzy, are you okay? It’s me, your sister and best friend, Frisk,” she says, trying to hug me as I try to back up, but she catches me. “Y-You seem nice, I wish I could remember you.....Frisk,” I say, deciding to just accept the hug. “The pony is named Twilight Sparkle, she could give you our memories of us, until yours returns. Is it okay if she got close enough to do the memory spell?” she asks, I slowly nod in fear. “Okay. Now Twilight, don’t put your anger into it, it’ll turn into guilt!”. “Sigh, okay, I’ll try to let go until his memories return and he explains,” she says, slowly approaching me with her horn surrounded with a purple hue, and touches my heart with it, many different memories flashing before my eyes, when I collapse in pain as I see two humans and a mouse looking for someone, a human with a watch, and another asking for a pony named Nyx, before I pass out from memories being unlocked. “Ugh, what happened, I just remember seeing Xemnas being covered by dark creatures......” I say in the Void, before hearing a familiar voice. “I see the memory spell of Twilight’s awakened your dormant memories. They got locked up after you.........did something incredible. Don’t worry, my sons recorded it after bringing phones from Earth,” Gaster says, teleporting next to me. “Oh thank goodness, Gaster. When am I gonna wake up?” I ask, shaking his hand. “Once I leave, you’ll black out like always and wake up. But I want to discuss your visions and powers. Here, have a seat!” he says, snapping his fingers and teleporting two chairs into the black void, and we sit down. “Now, what did you see this time, I recognized your pain from when Pinkie let me through back in Carousel Boutique, you know, when you had the visions of Stellar Nova and Sora,” he asks, explaining his knowledge from my confusion. “W-Well, I saw the human with the black Omnitrix.........the other two humans and the mouse, looking for Sora.............and the human who knows Pinkie Physics, asking for Nyx. Do they ring any bells?” He nods in recognition. “Yes, they are who are coming next to Equestria, along with others you don’t know. You see, the Traveler is bonded to the fabric of the Omniverse through his sources of power.......in your case the seven Human SOULs, the Chaos Emeralds, and the X-Blade. Your basically the........the water and farmer, that nourishes and protects the Nexus, the.........Hub, that this Equestria became after mine and the Author’s work on the timeline, that links multiple multiverses together as one. You made a brave, and kind move in deciding to protect this world and get it’s happy ending, along with the others. Now, since the Traveler is linked to the fabric like a stitch in a quilt, he can sense when the fabric is damaged, repair it like a needle.......and know when a new piece is going to be added.” “So these people i’m seeing are.......new heroes that are being pulled into this nexus?” He nods. “That is correct. But it seems your powers can combine with the sources. This creates powerful attacks, and allows you to commit miracles, such as summoning Kingdom Hearts to another Multiverse. If Sora, Shadow and I could teach you to control the artifacts, you could use them against threats..........and you were right. Other threats will come in. Nut only if there’s another tear. And you’ll keep them closed, right?” “I promise, these ponies don’t deserve our enemies,” I respond as I get up. He closes his eyes and nods. “Good. Now it’s time we wake up, i’m in a state of lucid dreaming so I can talk to you, and looks like the watch activated in your sleep!” he says before snapping and me blacking out before I can ask him what he means. I wake up in my bed, everyone watching me in angst, when Gaster and Sans come in the room. “He’s awake. Just remember to turn on the translator. It appears that the spell activated the watch,” During my confusion, Mom twists the Omnitrix symbol on my ear. “What do you mean.......?” Right then I spot whiskers, a long, thin tail in the corner of my eye, and paw-like appendages for hands and feet. “S-Someone get me a mirror please!” I try to get up, falling over in the process as Chara brings in a mirror. I see a blue, cat like creature, wearing a gold necklace with gold ribbons, and red bands on both my paws. “I-I don’t recognize this person,” I say as I slowly get out of bed, and lose my balance after landing on the floor. “But......I feel really depressed........” I say frowning on the floor, Frisk hugging me. “Looks like the King of Sorrow got unlocked, he’s a sample from Klonoa’s Multiverse. I locked it when I delivered the Omnitrix because of his DNA letting his depression through.............” he looks at the watch, turning it and causing it to beep. “Darn it, the memory spell did an outside Life-Form Lock, he’s stuck in there until he gets mad, and the King of Sorrow almost never gets mad!” Gaster explains, Toriel gasping. “are there any other emotions that could counteract the life-form-lock protocol? Anger can’t be the only one,” Sans says, folding his arms as I look down in sadness. “Hmm..............large amounts of anything would do. However, anger, happiness, and pure sadness, like the loss of someone you love, would do best. Perhaps Happiness. Frisk, what’s the next episode, Dragonshy happened while he slept,” Gaster asks, looking to the human hugging my small body. “Next would be Look Before You Sleep. And it fits, Rainbow told me the Pegasi skipped a day due to the meeting,” she says, as we hear a thunderclap in the distance. “Y-You called it sis, I read a little on weather patterns. They have to do a doozy to make up for it,” I confirm as I try to get to my feet, using the bed and Frisk as support. “Rarity, Applejack, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, come in quick!” we hear Twilight shout. “Let’s get downstairs, the kids probably will want to see the two fillies,” Sans says, walking out the door. Mom and my sisters help me leave the room, to see the four ponies soaking wet, and Applejack spots me. “Ah see that the little sugarcube fahnally woke up. But why is he a blue cat, and depressed?” she says, the others looking to me. “twi’s memory spell unlocked another sample from klonoa’s multiverse. Dad locked it off when he gave the watch because the DNA seeps depression through,” Sans explains, going down the stairs. “Then why can’t the dear simply change back, Frisk explained how bad depression is for Monsters,” Rarity asks. “Because Twilight’s anger caused an outside Life-Form Lock, and he can’t get out of it without a strong emotion. We’re planning to use this episode to get some kind of happiness out of him,” Gaster explains to the fillies confusion. “Episode, what episode?” the white one with cotton candy like mane says with a sweet voice, as Twilight comes in with towels. “The Pegasi really outdid themselves this time girls, luckily...........Asriel, let me put a magical lightning rod on the house. Spike’s in Canterlot with Royal duties, so we’re all alone in here.......we can have a slumber party, i’ve always wanted one of those!!!!” Twilight squeals. “H-Hey Twilight,” I greet her from the railing on the stairs, the pony looking at me in distaste. “So, you finally woke up, and with your memories back no doubt. Are you ready to tell me why you left me to Xemnas!?” she yells, me looking down in guilt. “Stop it Twilight, your the reason he’s stuck as the King of Sorrow!” Frisk screams when she gets close. “W-What?” the pony asks, skeptically. “the anger you had for the kid.......which you said you would keep down I might add, put him in life-form lock, and wingdings had this guy locked due to his depression and mindset, easily feeling guilt for anything!” Sans yells, as I look down in sadness, Frisk and Chara hugging me. “and we told you multiple times that we were dealing with the tear in reality, it was about to let the world of nothingness..........the biggest nobody ever, into equestria! Sigh, i’m goin to grillby’s, the princesses gave him a starting loan and he’s already set up in a wing of sugarcube corner. call me if ya need me kid,” he says, before snapping his fingers, and disappearing in a column of fire. “N-Now that he’s finished, he’s right Twilight, I didn’t mean to leave you like that, Equestria would’ve been pulled apart if that Nobody got in.........You...you wanna have that slumber party, it would be a great way to bond and make friends with everyone......that is, if you want to.....” I say, looking down at my legs as I swing my feet back and forth. “Sigh, there is no possible way to stay mad at something so depressed.....especially something I caused......I’ll have that slumber party with the girls and your parents in the tree-house, you seven can have a sleepover in this......we’ll be cooking out here of course, I still like your technology,” she says as she faces the fillies. “Would you two girls like to have a small slumber party with them?” “Ah would like that, I want to get to know em,” Apple Bloom says with a country accent, like her sister. “Yeah, I want to get to know the Monsters, i’ve seen Temmie’s around town, I would love to hug one!” Sweetie Belle exclaims, hopping up and down. “Then it’s settled, we’ll leave you kids in here. Let’s get inside, they need some time to themselves,” Mom says as the girls nod, and leave the room empty save us. “You just might get your wish Sweetie Belle, one of them lives with us........she can join us if you want,” I say before realizing about someone. “Wait. There’s one more person I want you girls to meet. She’s really sweet, and liked you girls on her world.........I’ll go see if she’s awake,” I say as I slowly walk up the stairs to Stellar and her moms room. I open the door, revealing the two reading Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone. “H-Hey, Stellar. I wanted to see if you and your mom wanted to join us kids for a sleepover,” I say, the two looking up from the book, gasping, and hugging my small, furry body. “I was so worried about you Azzy!” Stellar says, looking at me. “Although, why are you a cat?” “The memory spell Twilight attempted unlocked this, while her anger at me......locked me it. W.D. Gaster locked him out of the watch cause of his depression,” I explain as I look down, my tail waving around. “Gaster thinks happiness will release me, so i’m participating in the slumber party to try to get me out of this.......depressed state. You and your mom can join us if you want, this worlds Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle are joining us..........you don’t have to if you don’t want to. I was just curious since I know Luna has a inner child side...............i’ll leave you two to your book, I don’t want to spoil your fun with my sadness......” I say about to leave, when Luna grabs my hand/paw. “We would love to join you kids in some childish fun, the night was so busy in our world and I never got to just.........sit down and have some fun with my daughter and her friends,” she says, facing Stellar Nova. “Mom’s right, we would love to have fun with everyone.........plus, I care about you, and seeing you depressed and sad like this.............hurts me,” she says, hugging me. “Th-Thanks, let’s go down, they’re in the living room,” I say as I open the door and we walk down to the living room. The two ponies had sat down on the couch and were drinking some milk, when they see us, and jump back in fright. “W-Why is Luna with Night.......” Sweetie Belle stutters as I cover her muzzle. Stellar hides behind Luna. “Please don’t say her name, it scares her so much,” she says in their confusion, and looks at me. “You didn’t tell them who she looks like?” “I assumed their sisters told them, since I never did at the meeting,” I explain, turning to them and trying to smile a bit. “This is my sister, Stellar Nova, and her mother. They’re from another version of Equestria that’s ahead of ours.” “Why does she look lahk the Mare in tha Moon?” Apple Bloom asks. “In our world the mare survived as a wraith, and tried to bring herself back to life using leftover magic in her armor, but failed as it brought little Michael’s......” Luna says as she brings her daughter out with her magic. “.....SOUL from the void when he died during surgery, and brought him to our world as a filly version of the mare.” “She’s really kind, but doesn’t like that kind of judging, it hurts her a lot,” I say holding her hoof. “How about you introduce yourself officially to them, they’re good friends with Nyx.” “O-Okay,” she says with fear, slowly walking towards the two. “H-Hi, i’m S-Stellar N-N-Nova, it’s nice to m-meet you two again here,” she says in their confusion. “You knew us on your world?” asks Sweetie Belle, Stellar nodding and smiling with her tears. “Yep, we were good friends, it was you two, Scootaloo, and Dinky Hooves, we went to school together, and you helped me with Diamond Tiara,” she says hugging the two. “Like I said, she’s really sweet, and you were good friends........speaking of friends, where’s Frisk and Chara?” I say looking around. “They went in tha kitchen, they said they wanted ta try and make some cookies,” Apple Bloom explains, pointing a hoof at the other room. “This could be interesting, I came up with another cool Just Add Magic recipe, I call it the Pony Apple Pie,” I say was I walk to the kitchen with them, trying my hardest to smile, but only pulling off a smirk. “Okay, we need half a cup of milk, two eggs, and two sticks of butter,” we hear Chara say as we walk in. “We barely have enough milk, since Azzy’s been drinking tea with ‘meowlk’ every night, and we have more than enough butter, due to mom stockpiling it for her pies,” Frisk says as they see us. “So we have everyone?” “Yep, I even left a small memo by the bedroom for Temmie,” I confirm as I envision the pie, creating it in a flash of white light on the counter. “Behold, the Pony Apple Pie. One bite of this treat, and you turn into a pony version of yourself for a month,” I say with a small smile on my face. “That’s impressive Asriel. But, which magic spice did you use?” Frisk asks the two fillies confusion, which I notice. “She’s wondering if I used Cedronian spices. The recipe’s get their magic from rare, magical spices included in them. And no Frisk, I used a blend of Cedronian, Lapsus and Torian Sugar, turns out the Torian spices cancel out the price aspect, and Lapsus ones let me use the watch.” “Imagine if we gave this to mom and dad, they would freak out from the sudden change!” Chara shouts. “Thing is we have to eat some as well to cover our tracks. It should be interesting though. And while I remember it, J.A.R.V.I.S, scan for uncatalogued DNA,” I say as the watch beeps. “Two counts of uncatalogued DNA detected sir. Stellar Nova’s and Temmie’s, scanning now,” he says when a beam of yellow light hits the filly, and the Temmie walking down the stairs. “Tem saw Azzy’s memo, and wantd to see Sweete Bell!” the little temmie shouts, said pony galloping over and hugging him. “He’s so cuuuuuuuute!!!!!!!!” she squeals, me smiling more from her happiness, as Sora, Sonic and Shadow walks down the steps too. “Hey girls, whatcha doin?” he asks, picking up the two. “The Pegasi made a thunderstorm due to skipping a light rain during the meeting last week, so everyone’s having a slumber party. Speaking of which, wanna join in?” Chara explains before asking. “Sure, Riku and I had sleepovers all the time when we were kids.......is that apple pie?!” he responds before seeing the pie and cutting a piece, “man, back home I worked at Sweet Apple Acres, and man they did a good pie!” he exclaims as he takes a bite, me snickering and smiling a bit in my slump, “who is that, and why is he snickering?”. “The memory spell Twilight used combined with her anger at him unlocked the King of Sorrow, and put him into Life-Form Lock. Gaster locked the king out due to his depression and sadness, which Azzy’s suffering from right now,” Frisk explains. “And I’m snickering cause that was my Pony Apple Pie, it turns the consumer into a pony that fits them for a month after three days, and you just ate a bite,” I say smiling in his shock. “I’m both surprised and impressed, considering my clothes change me to blend in at different worlds. I became a Pegasus on my Equestria,” he responds. “Let’s each quickly have a bite, then deliver a piece to mom, dad and the others, they’re in for a big surprise in three days!” Chara shouts as she cuts pieces for everyone else, as we all have a bite of Sora’s. She places the piece of pie near the door with a note explaining, and rings the doorbell before running upstairs and doing the same to the others. “Man, you do a good pie Azzy, I haven’t had such a good apple dish since I stayed at the Apple’s for the night,” Stellar says. “Hehehe, I also added a personal touch for ponies who eat it, it causes either aging to adults for fillies, or changing into random creatures for adults,” I explain, surprising said ponies, me smiling. “Your clever Asriel, I wonder who i’ll look like as an adult!” Sweetie Belle says as the oven timer goes off. “We’ll find out in three days. Besides, the cookies are done,” I announce, grabbing an oven mitt and pulling the tray out. “Looks like six of these need more time.....h-how about you guys get them......i’m okay with waiting for the rest,” I say looking down as they each grab one. “I’ll give half of mine to you Azzy, mom’s sharing one with Frisk anyway!” Stellar says, breaking it with her magic, and handing me a piece. “Th-Thanks. Now Frisk, did anything happen at the girls’ slumber party before I put the house around the tree?” I ask as I nibble the cookie. “Yeah but it might not happen because of the house, but they might fight a bit though, Applejack’s and Rarity’s personalities Do Not Mix,” she answers, eating hers as we hear the latter mare yell. “OH IT. IS ON!!!” she shouts. “Looks like they’re having the pillow war. Hey, let’s go and grab some pillows before Twilight calls it off!” Frisk exclaims, running towards the stairs. “Good idea Frisk!” I tell super-speeding towards my room, then to the tree house, waiting for everyone else. They eventually catch up with their own pillows, and I check through the window and see that Twilight’s helping Rarity and Mom set up defenses, while Dad, Nyx, Applejack.....and Sans, attack them, the two Monsters using magic to send multiple pillows at once at the fort. “I doubt it’s ending soon, Twilight’s making a fort with Rarity, Gaster and Mom!” I exclaim. “Let’s head in before they’re taken out,” says Chara. “Just be careful. Sans, Nyx and Dad teamed up and are using their magic!” I explain loudly, grabbing the doorknob. “Okay, you, Chara and Frisk go in first, they have speed and you can put up shields..........Rarity told me about the Barrier you put on the door,” Sweetie Belle explains, holding Temmie as well as the pillow. “Stellar comes with us, she can dodge in her smoke form,” I say as I turn the knob. We run in and surprise both groups, Frisk, Chara and Stellar wasting their ammo, while Luna, Sora and I go on the offensive, once the shock wears off Mom keeps working on the fort while the two unicorns attack, and Sans starts shooting them out of Gaster Blasters. The two fillies were lifesavers, they went full spy and hit them while they were busy with us, getting knocked down quick. “okay kids, okay, we surrender. man you showed no MERCY!” Sans exclaims putting his hands up, calling off the blasters. “After several secret pillow fights with Chara, we know how to play this like an actual battle,” I explain, smirking. “Ahl admit, ya kids are pretty good,” Applejack compliments. “Yeah Asriel that was pretty good, how did Frisk and Chara never get hit, and how were you three protected?”, asks Twilight. “Frisk and Chara are naturally agile, and they had to be fast to dodge the fast monster attacks. And for the latter, Sweetie Belle gave the idea of me using my shields,” I explain. “It was a lot of fun..........GURGLE!....hehe, but is anyone else hungry?” Frisk explains as her stomach growls. “Ya, nothin lahk fun ta get ya hungry,” Apple Bloom says patting her stomach. “How about Sans picks up some Grillby’s, you ponies can have the side menu he added, for the other costumers...........if you guys want him, I mean,” I offer looking down, everyone nodding in agreement. Suddenly when we hear Undyne shouting from upstairs at someone before we hear an explosion. “What the!?” I shout. “Her and Papy were helpin Alphys upgrade Mettaton. The Keyblade overloaded his system, and she said they would be down after dinner!” Sans says, eye ablaze. As we run out, we see her on the railing, fighting what looks like Mettaton. “HEY PONIES AND SOFTIES, WE NEED SOME HELP UP HERE!....UUUGH!, ALPHYS ACCIDENTALLY TURNED ON METTATON’S GENOCIDE MEMORY BANKS AND NEO MODE, AND HE’S GONE NUTS! HE EVEN STARTED ABSORBING THE POWER OF HIS KEYBLADES!!!!!!AAAAHHHH!!!!!!!” she says as her, Alphys and Papyrus are blasted off the edge. “Okay..............now is a best time as any to try this. It’s time to go......Ultimate!!!” I scream as I turn the dial on the watch, then smack it. The symbol gains spikes, and I start to glow and levitate. “You don’t mean..........?” Frisk asks as I grow to a teenage age, turn green, the red bands on my arms turning to gold, and the gold ring on my neck growing golden, scarf-like tentacles. As I land on the ground, my eyes permanently close halfway, turn solid red, and my mouth turns into a permanent frown, while my ears grow to Klonoa’s length. “Ultimate King of Sorrow,” I say as the three get up, and Mettaton NEO flies down. “Stand down Asriel Dreemurr, Chara Dreemurr will be destroyed. Interfere, and you will pay the price,” he warns me, pointing his cannon at her. “No one will die tonight, Mettaton NEO.............Frenzy!!!!!” I say before summoning a purple wisp, transforming into a animalistic purple wolf, and charging the robot. “He can summon wisps!?!” Shadow shouts, speeding off towards us when i’m blasted into the ground outside. “Let’s see how good your armor is against this.......Drill!!!!!” I say before summoning a yellow one, turning into a yellow drill with golden lines behind it, impacting his core. “Power Core at 90% integrity and dropping,” their body announces. “And Wisps aren’t the only trick I’ve got. Fus Ro Dah!!!!!!!” I scream, a wave of force blasting him into the house. “You would seriously protect someone who has been given advice, yet has chosen Genocide of Monsters!?!?!” Mettaton yells, firing a NEO Blast at me. “She has made the Unbreakable Vow, SPD.......Emergency!!!!” I shout as I pull out a morpher from Hammerspace, and change into a Blue and black Ranger. “Two can play at that game, Thundaga!!!!!” he shouts, striking me down with lightning and causing me to de-morph. “Harmony Form!!!!” I scream, surrounded in an orb of rainbow light before exploding, seven Keyblades, three floating around me, two in my hands, and two acting like wings, all but one floating symbolizing the Mane Six. “Harmony.........Light!!!!!!!!!!” I scream, sending a literal rainbow at the robot, shutting down his entire system, while disintegrating his arms as well. “So not only are you a speedster, you can summon wisps at will, your a Power Ranger, and you’re also a Dragonborn!?!” Chara asks. “And since when could you access Harmony Form!?” shouts Sora. “It seems that I can gain any power, I can even sense some kind of magic,” I explain as I bring up my hands, a purple orb and a fire ball in both hands. “i played some skyrim before the RESETs. the shout was unrelenting force, the purple spell raises the dead, and the fire shoots a beam of the stuff, like a flamethrower,” Sans explains. The necromancy makes the ponies nervous as Alphys approaches Mettaton, and starts carrying him upstairs with help from Papyrus. “Why did you decide to use that function?” Frisk asks. “One, I figured he had some kind of power behind the sadness. Two..........” I explain, before changing back into Asriel. “I believed the supercharged sadness and anger could deactivate the lock. By the way, I’m gonna send the other girls my surprise, they deserve it,” I say before snapping my fingers, teleporting a slice of the pie to each of them. “we should get to bed. everyone’s gonna be grumpy, plus asgore and i can make sure the two ponies don’t fight,” Sans says, and we all nod in agreement. I decide to try and get a good nights sleep, so I use Klonoa and go to bed before the three ponies could ask questions. “You are still thinking this is all it takes!?.................After we’ve shattered countless lives.................and toyed with the ones we once loved!?!” Flowey shouts, changing again. “Watch it Flowey, I know what this is from now, and it’s not even the same!!!” I scream, the flower pushing me with a Shout as he finishes off. “These feelings are still fake, a poor copy of what died all those centuries ago!!!!!” he screams, this time being different though, blasting me with a circle of Keyblade’s. “Meeeeeeeeooooooowwwww!!!!!!!!!!” I scream, waking up in bed as the changes get worse. I walk downstairs on all fours, doing my usual regime of tea, when Frisk and Chara walk down. “He woke you up again?” Frisk asks as I hop up onto the counter. “Yep meow, the only thying different was he threw meow back with a shout, and used Kenyblade’s meow, they spinned in a circle and fired a beam of lyight meow,” I explain as I groom myself with my tongue, the two looking curious. “Hmm, that was what you did to all those Heartless and Unversed that were on top of Xemnas, all our Keyblade’s were summoned by you, as well as all seven wisps, and fired that exact beam,” Chara says, surprising me. “Thyat explains why Gyaster said I’m capable of powerful attacks meow, he even told meow I summoned Kingdom Hearts!” I say putting my paws in the air, losing my balance and falling on the floor, squirming. “Can you help meow up?” I ask. “Here.....” Chara says, lifting me up to my paws. “Thanks, meow,” I praise, tapping the Omnitrix with a paw and changing back. “You know, I haven’t really thought about what’s in here, I’ve just used what I’ve discovered. Rayquaza I found while I was helping the Pegasi with the weather, and Lucario I found while helping the Cakes do deliveries. Man he is fast,” I explain, looking at the watch as Maria and Sora come down. “Hmm........J.A.R.V.I.S, what forms do I currently have access to?” “Omniverse wise you have 76 samples available sir. The original Omnitrix aliens available are 57,” the A.I. Says. “163 forms Azzy, and those are just the ones that are unlocked!” Chara shouts. “I also remember some have reality warping powers already, like Alien X through Stellar Nova, and Arceus through Sans. I wonder........Omnitrix, Hoopa Dreams!” I shout, and in a flash of green light, I turn into a small floating, djinn like creature with horns, and three rings, one on each horn, and one around my waist, and the symbol on one of my floating arms. “Why are you trying out Hoopa?” Frisk asks with me grinning at her. “Forgive Asriel’s speech Frisk-chan, Hoopa’s way of speaking is strange,” I explain, all of them in confusion. “To answer your question, Asriel chose Hoopa because of his powerful and unique abilities. You see my Hoopa rings?” I ask while holding them, they nod. “They allow Asriel to retrieve and control anything, even other beings from the Omniverse!” “Hey, could you bring our stuff from our worlds?” Maria asks. “No problem Maria-chan, just leave it to Asriel. Follow Asriel upstairs!” I say as I fly up to the girls’ room, waiting until they get in. “Check this out, Al-Le Hoopa Ring!!!” I shout as a ring expands, opening a portal as I grab in, slowly bringing her stuff through. “This is incredible, and these are just objects, I remember Sans saying that Hoopa can summon and control Legendary and Mythical Pokémon!” Frisk shouts as Mom comes to the doorway. “Ah, I see you children are already awake. Twilight wants us to come with her as she shops around town,” she says, walking down. “Hey Frisk-chan, what’s the next episode?” I ask, closing the ring and it floats back onto my head. “Next one is Bridle Gossip, can’t wait to meet.......you know what, I’ll keep this one secret so everyone reacts accordingly.” she says, walking out in our confusion. “Asriel is confused, but he will just go with it,” I say before tapping the watch and changing back. We walk downstairs and eat breakfast then leave, turns out the two ponies and their sisters left after the rain cleared up. “Wow it’s a gorgeous day!” Twilight says with Spike on her back. “Looks like Rainbow remembered the schedule this time and cleared the clouds!” Spike shouts. “Though where is everypony, they’re usually busy with different jobs during the morning,” Chara says before we hear a PSST! from a surprisingly boarded up Sugarcube Corner, and see Pinkie. “Hey Twilight, Spike, Royal Monsters, and others, come in quick before she gets you!” she shouts, we confusingly walk in when she boards up the door. “Yep, definitely like the incident, but I’ll keep quiet like Frisk,” Sora says, as we see everyone and Grillby inside. “what is everyone doing in here, hidin?” Sans asks. “We’re hidin from Her!” Applejack shouts pointing to a cracked window, and we see a figure in a hood and cloak. “Who is she?” I ask, when Apple Bloom pops out of a stack of boxes. “Did ya see her, did ya see.......Zecora?” “Apple Bloom! Ah told ya ta never say that name,” Applejack shouts. “the kid can say it. word of advice from another world, ‘fear of a name, only increases fear of the thing itself’,” Sans warns, walking toward the window with us, and we see her take off the hood, revealing a striped head with stripes, a Mohawk, and gold rings around her neck and ears, everyone gasping but us and Grillby. “Would you girls cut it out!?” Chara shouts, getting annoyed. “Just look at those stripes, so garish!” Rarity exclaims. “She’s just a zebra. Even we know what she is thanks to Frisk,” I say, everyone but us looking at me. “A what!?!?” “A zebra, they’re another breed of horse found in savannas. Those stripes are completely natural Rarity, so she’s not from here. Where does she live?” I explain, sitting down near Apple Bloom. “That’s just tha thing Asriel, she lives in the Everfree Forest!” Applejack shouts, Spike crashing into crates, causing a thunder noise. “Not helping Spike. Now, what’s so bad about the Everfree?” I ask, the ponies looking at me in shock. “Tha Everfree just ain’t natural, the plants grow......” she says, Fluttershy and Rainbow talking after her. “Animals take care of themselves............” “And the clouds move........” “All on their own!!!!!” they say in unison, me not being shocked. “Wow, Its the end of the world! Bleh! Our worlds have natural weather just like that. In our eyes, your way is artificial, and animals aren’t sentient on our world. We hunt, adopt, or watch them in zoos,” Chara says sarcastically, the ponies gaping at her. “Well she’s still evil, I even came up with a song about her!” Pinkie shouts. “Oh boy, another one....” I sigh, as we hear ominous music all of a sudden. “She’s an evil enchantress She does evil dances And if you look deep in her eyes She’ll put you in trances Then what will she do? She’ll mix up an evil brew Then she’ll gobble you up In a big tasty stew Soooo... Watch out!” she sings in one breath, breathing heavily after. “You girls are judging her book by its cover. I mean, what does she actually do when she comes to town!?” I ask loudly. “Come on, she doesn’t even try talk to anyone, she just comes here once a month, walks through the marketplace, and digs through the dirt!” Rainbow shouts. “But that doesn’t mean she’s evil!” Twilight shouts, starting to argue with them. “Hey Frisk, Apple Bloom, Sora, Sans,” I whisper, the three walking towards me. “While they’re busy, let’s go and talk to her. I would like to actually see her face to face, and get to know her,” I say, they nod and Sans quietly teleports us out. We walk slowly towards the forest, Apple Bloom on top of Sans, when we eventually catch up to the zebra. “Hey Zecora, could you stop for a second?” I ask, the zebra stopping abruptly in shock, and turns around. “What are you folk? Is this some kind of joke?” she asks, surprisingly rhyming. “It’s no joke Zecora, we just want to talk. We live in Ponyville, and we saw. Everyone is afraid of you,” Sora explains, the mare looking down. “It is true, you are some of few. I check in town to see if everything is okay, but everypony just...........runs away,” she explains in rhymes, moving a hoof around. “We Monsters know what it’s like to be judged by our appearances. Sometimes you need to take a look, inside the book, am I right?” I say, her and Sans laughing at the rhyme. “You are a kind and smart soul, for someone who is just a foal.” “like asriel here said, us monsters know what it’s like to be judged by appearances and actions alone, rather than personalities. We came here as friends, to get to know you a bit more zecora. i’m sans, as in comic sans,” he introduces himself, offering a hand that she shakes. Surprisingly, no whoopie cushion. “It is nice to meet you Sans, though do you know of a man who speaks in hands?” she says, surprising Sans and I. “how do you know about wingdings?” he asks. “He came one day to my hut, he was completely stuck in a rut. He said he had seen his youngest son, with a glowing eye as orange as the sun. The son put down a child, having fun like he was in the wild. Gaster came to me, asking for the son to be free. I gave him a cure for grief and madness, so he could cure him and his son of sadness,” she explains, Sans showing recognition. “the disbelief papyrus AU, I ended up getting killed due to chara/frisk instead, and his eye activated from the hatred and grief. cut down the kid as an equal. gave him that, rather than a bad time,” he explains. “He wanted to free him instead. By the way, who is the filly on your head?” Zecora asks, Frisk tapping her to her surprise. “That’s Apple Bloom. And I’m Frisk, it’s nice to meet you in person!” she says. “It is nice to meet you as well. Aren’t you the child that fell?” the zebra asks, shocking us. “I was not spying on you, information was the price of the brew. In return for stopping the monstrosity, Gaster had to sate, my curiosity. He told me about your quest, and I told mine in the west. I told him my strife, how I was feared by ponies for life,” she explains, looking down again, but I raise her head. “Don’t worry Zecora, we’ll find a way to convince them of your kindness.......” I promise before we’re all pulled by rope into the blue flowers behind us, the Mane Six already there. “You stay away from our friends Zecora!” Rarity shouts, the zebra looking at us in shock. “Beware you pony folk, those flowers are no joke!” “Ya keep your jumbo-jumbo to yourself you hear!?” Applejack shouts, but Zecora just keeps saying it, backing away further in, when I burn the rope and look at them, angry. “You girls are reacting to her like that for no reason, just like you did to us Monsters. All we were doing was getting to know her, talking,” I say angrily. “We just saved you four from being cursed!” Rainbow yells. “You girls don’t even know her! Besides, curses don’t properly exist in this world, I’ve checked with Gaster..............look, tomorrow we’re coming back and you’re coming with us, we’re gonna find where she lives in here, and we’ll talk to her. Now, I want to get home and read up on what this stuff is, last thing I want is a rash or something else!” I yell, and we walk out, splitting off, and we go home and into bed. I wake up normally, but surprised that I didn’t have a nightmare. “That was weird......wait, why is my voice so familiar?” I say, my voice sweet, but you can detect a hidden agenda. I try to move, but to no avail. “Hey Undyne, can you come in here, I can’t move at all,” I shout to the door, Undyne opens it a few seconds later and when she sees me, she summons her spear and Keyblade’s. “May I ask why you still exist, Flowey!?” she shouts, pointing the blades at me. “F-Flowey?!” I panickly bring my hands up, and see leaves. “C-Could you hold a mirror please!?” She suspiciously pulls a mirror out of my drawers, and holds it up to me. I back my head up in shock, seeing Flowey in a small flower pot. “H-How, how am I Flowey!?” I yell as I get angry, then I notice it. “My negative emotions have gotten much stronger. Can you bring me downstairs to the dining room?” I ask. Undyne nods and picks up my pot, and brings me downstairs. “I found Asriel in his bed. He looks like Flowey!” she shouts, as she walks into the dining room, Twilight bursting out, her horn with blue spots and rather than solid, it was flopping around. “I find that horn so weird, on so many levels. Could you place me down and get everyone else Undyne?” I ask, she nods and runs upstairs, I look to Twilight and see that she’s looking at me hungrily. “Don’t even think about it Twilight, this flower has thorns.” “Hey, I just woke up to this horn, of course i’ll be hungry from stress, no need to be hostile,” she says as she backs up. “I know, i’m sorry. Its just.....i’ve been having nightmares of Flowey all week, and to actually become him all of a sudden, I can barely feel positive emotions right now,” I explain, Undyne coming down. “Looks like you two aren’t the only ones who changed!” she says when we see a cat in a purple and blue sweater, a wolf in a winter jacket, a lion cub with a crown necklace on, and a human woman with horns, goat ears and a robe. (Picture the cat Frisk as this, but no Sans.) “What happened!?” I shout, everyone shocked i’m Flowey. “so we have to be different species, and he just becomes flowey!? BARK!!!, i don’t find that as fair game,” Sans says, barking at me. “Watch it Smiley Trashbag, I still have the SOULs!” I yell, covering my mouth with my leaves in everyone’s shock. “W-Why did you call Syans that meow, only Flowey ever called him thyat meow,” Frisk asks, covering her mouth with a paw. “I don’t know Frisk! It just came out in my anger, I don’t even know where that came from!” I say before noticing the meows. “Did you just talk like a cat?” “I-It just came out meow!” She covers her mouth again. “So this is what its like for mew meow?” “Yeah, you have no control of your vocabulary as another species,” I explain, turning to Mom. “are you okay?” “This is certainly a strange experience son, but are you okay, you never use that insult on Sans,” she asks, walking awkwardly and slowly picking up my pot. “My positive feelings are really weak right now, so its hard to supress negative stuff like that kind of insult,” I explain, looking to Sora. “So this is what you meant by you know what its like.” “Yep. By the way, do you guys have any meat, i’m getting a strong craving for it at the moment,” he asks as he approaches us, we back up in response. “Don’t worry, i’m not gonna eat you, that would only happen if i’m really starving.” “there’s some beef in the fridge, i’m gonna have some as well, wolves really have a strong craving for the stuff,” Sans says, the two running on all fours into the kitchen. “That being said, where’s Chara and the others, if we got changed by whatever this is, they did too,” I ask before a cat with a green and yellow sweater blindly stumbles down the stairs with Undyne following them, Frisk helping them up, revealing their eyes are pure white. “SHE WAS IN HER ROOM, CONSTANTLY WALKING INTO WALLS UNTIL I FOUND HER,” Undyne explains, sitting down. “Frisk is that mew, I can’t see anything meow!” she says before covering her mouth with paw, “D-Did I just meow!?” “Yep Chara,” I say, the blind cat looking up and walking towards us slowly, moving her paws around until she hugs Mom’s robed legs. “Asriel is that mew, why do you sound lyike Flowey meow?” she asks. “He changed too, he became Flowey.........sis,” Frisk says, when her tail starts moving on its own, her mouth growing fangs, and it growing outwards into a maw, as well as growing whiskers, shocking Mom and I. “Why did you pause.......sis?” Chara asks, the same thing happening to them, but we see her ear twitch as well, and she yawns to reveal all her teeth turned into fangs, then grooming the fur on her paw with her tongue. “Meow meow meow meow meow, Meow,” Frisk says, covering her maw, and tearing up when she feels it and the whiskers. “Okay, don’t speak for a second.......Mom, do you see the Omnitrix on me?” I ask. “Yes, I see it around your stem dear,” she says, me looking down and seeing it wrapped around the green stem. “Okay.....J.A.R.V.I.S., translate nearby animals,” I say, the watch beeping. “Translating Frisk and Chara Dreemurr sir,” the A.I. Says in response. “Thyanks Azzy.....I still don’t lyike that verbal tic meow,” Frisk says, unconsciously grooming her ears with a paw. “Could mew tell me what happened meow?”, Chara asks. “You two suppressing your verbal instincts must’ve furthered the transformation. Both your tails are moving of their own accord, your mouths morphed into maws, your teeth grew into fangs, and I saw your ear twitch once,” I say, the small cat feeling her face and tail in shock, feeling the noticeable bump, the stands of fur around the upper lip, and tail moving around. “Same thing happened with my appetite, I went ham...........haaaaaam, on the beef......darn it,” we hear Sans say, the two predators coming out the kitchen, both having raw beef on their backs, as Alphys, Dad, the three ponies, and the four Mobians come downstairs. “So Alphys and Sans were right, you really were the genocidal flower,” Dad says, seeing his wife holding me. “Is that you Tori?” “Yes, it’s me dear. You really are a heavy sleeper to sleep through my panic attack........speaking of panicking because of the changes, where’s the rest of.........what you call them Asriel, the ‘Mane Six’?” she asks. I nod as the everyone save Applejack, as well as Apple Bloom bursts through the doors. I see that Rarity’s hair has grown out to the size of party streamers, Pinkie’s tongue has swollen up with blue spots like Twilight’s, and Rainbow had one of her wing placed upside down, and on her stomach. “Where’s Applejack, and what’s wrong with Fluttershy?” I ask, the four ponies initially surprised that I could talk, then remembering what happened. “Applejack got shrunk and is near Frisk, and we don’t know what’s wrong with her dear, she hasn’t talked to us once. Fluttershy dear, could you tell us please?” Rarity asks, the shy mare looking away. “It’s okay Fluttershy, you can tell your friends about your problems,” I say, the pony looking down. “I don’t wanna talk about it,” she says with a deep voice, shocking everyone. “Oh my goodness, you sound just like Sans. Well, Chara, Frisk, and Sans can’t suppress their instincts or it’ll get worse, they didn’t have whiskers and a maw this morning,” I explain as the party pony jumps into the air. “Zeppha Cupphphd Uppph!” She shouts, her swollen tongue causing her to spit on us. “Hey say it don’t spray it Pinkie!” I shout, the ponies looking at me in shock. “Sorry, my positive emotions are really weak right now, so it’s hard to suppress stuff like that. Anyway, what did she just say?” “She said.....OW!, your ‘supposed’ friend Zecora......OOOWW!, cursed us!” Rainbow shouts, trying to fly like she always does and bumping into the walls. “I told you girls there’s no curses in this world. Besides, if it was a curse from Zecora, wouldn’t Apple Bloom be affected somehow too?!”, I yell, pointing at the fine filly with a leaf. “Then what else could’ve caused it dear?” Rarity asks. “Hmmm.........Aha, everyone but Apple Bloom ended up in those blue flowers, Zecora even warned us that ‘they were no joke!’ It even makes sense, Apple Bloom was on Sans’ head at the time, and you girls pulled us all in!” I shout, the ponies looking skeptical. “How in Equestria could simple flowers curse us?!” Rainbow Dash shouts, I look at her sarcastically. “Your talking to a talking flower who can control reality itself and can change into different creatures, and who is a Monster among others from another world, I don’t know, how could they!?” I yell, the cats and Mom looking at me in shock. “sorry sorry, it just frustrates me you girls still are judging books by their covers,” I say as Spike and Twilight run in. “I couldn’t find a single book that could explain this!” Twilight shouts, Spike looking at her frustrated. “I told you I found one........” the dragon says, the unicorn scoffing in response. “I told you, supernaturals define curses, witchcraft, and other bologna, I don’t believe in that stuff!” she shouts, Spike looking towards me. “I found one book titled ‘Supernaturals’, but she just dismissed it and I can’t find it in her pile!” he says, me fuming again. “GROAN!, you idiot Twilight, we need all the info we can get. And you just dismissed it by the cover again!” I yell, the unicorn and cats gaping at me, while Undyne looks at me angrily. “I know I sound like Flowey, but you Mane Six are really getting on my nerves, literally and figuratively judging books by their covers!” I finish when we hear a squeaky voice near Frisk. “Hey, yer not tha one who’s the size of a gosh darn mouse!” Applejack yells, we look down at Frisk and see her near her hind paw. “Well at least i’m something i’ve been before, you are pretty much a mouse, considering how squeaky you are!” I yell, hopping out of the pot and rooting into the ground. “besides, you still have your emotions, I barely have any positive feelings left!!!!!!!!!!” I yell as I grow sharp vines, which I try to wrap around her, but Frisk cuts them up with her claws. “MMMMMEEEEOOW!!, stop fighting mew two right now, Applejack, mew don’t wanna tick him off, considering he still has his SOULs meow, and Azzy, stop before mew do something mew regret meow!!!!!!!!HHHIIISSSS!!!!!” she screams, hissing to our shock. “FRISK IS RIGHT, YOU COULD KILL APPLEJACK. OR WORSE, SUMMON OR ERASE TIMELINES!!!” Undyne shouts, pointing a spear at me. “I.....your right Frisk, Undyne, i’m sorry. It’s just......it’s so frustrating that you girls are still judging people by their covers, even after us Monsters showed up. Sigh, look, let’s get going to the Everfree Forest, if anyone has an answer to those flowers it’s Zecora. Wingdings!” I apologize before shouting, the skeleton teleporting down. “I see that you friends were afflicted by those flowers, you want me to lead you to Zecora’s I assume?” He asks. “That is correct Gaster, although how do you know about her?” Twilight asks, moving her head around, causing her horn to flop around. “First don’t move your head too much that’s disgusting. Two, he came to her asking for help with Disbelief Papyrus, she gave him a remedy for their grief and hatred,” I explain, being sickened by the floppy horn. “Little Asriel is correct. I had found out about an AU through Maria, where my eldest son died to Chara, and Papyrus’ Determination/Justice eye activated from the grief and hatred. Through that eye, he saw everything Chara hid, the destruction of Monsters, her possession of Frisk, even her plans. He decided that she didn’t deserve to be given a Bad Time, as he thought someone like her, who had taken so much, didn’t deserve to be given anything. Instead, he thought someone like her deserved an Equal, someone who wanted to protect what they cared about with every ounce of the same Determination, she used to commit Genocide, and rather than make her have a Bad Time, he decided to have Lots. Of. FUN!” Gaster explains, the both the ponies and us Monsters shocked, before he regains his composure. “But enough of that. If you want me to lead you, my friends, to Zecora’s hut then I will, I would like to catch her up on events in Ponyville, and thank her for the brew. Let us embark,” he announces, uprooting me and putting me back into the pot in Mom’s hands, and we all leave. “Oh this is just rich. We have Twilight Flopple, Apple Teeny, Flutterguy, Frisky Cat, Chara Cat, Rainbow Crash, Flowey the Flower, Wolfy Bones, Sora Lioncub, Hairity, Spittie Pie..........now i’m stuck, how do I come up with something for ‘Toriel’?” the drake says, giving everyone but Mom nicknames. “Since it’s already hyappened I cyan say that originally, mew had trouble with Twilight’s nyame meow,” Frisk says, Maria carrying her while Shadow carries Chara. “Hmm, how about Toriel the Human Mom, in my universe the fans sometimes called her Goat Mom,” Maria offers, still wearing a nightcap, Spike chuckling at it. “Hehehe, nice one Maria. Speaking of your worlds, Stelly. Did we get along well?” he asks. “A bit. You had doubts at the beginning about my gender when I said I was a boy, but we bonded well. You even helped me with words when I was reading the.......Tale of the Two Sisters,” she explains, Twilight looking at her curiously. “You read the story?” “When we first arrived at.......your home, you had Spike and I stay in the library, while you explained about me to your friends. I ended up finding the story,” Stellar explains. “I still find it interesting that your and Sora’s Equestria’s are ahead by years, while ours just began,” I say as we get arrive at the forest. “Last chance for teleportation into the place,” Gaster says, turning to us. “I don’t want to spook Zecora. So when we arrive, it’ll just be you, Sans, Frisk, Maria, Apple Bloom, Stellar Nova and I who go in,” I say, the skeleton nodding and we walk in, “hey, I recognize this spot, it’s where I first arrived in Equestria,” I say, recognizing the small field of golden flowers. “That’s interesting, considering us warriors arrived in an abandoned castle!” Undyne explains. “W-We were brought there too, it’s known as the Castle of the Two Sisters, it was owned by the two princesses........until the incident, that is,” Alphys explains, Gaster acknowledging our accounts. “Yes......I asked the Author about the portals after we talked two days ago, and he said even he didn’t know where they come from, they just exist,” he says, picking up a few flowers as we keep walking, everyone surprised. “You can still talk to the Author?” “I still have a small connection to the Void and my followers, but it’s only enough to send...........how should I put it, text messages to the Author and them........letters, for the ponies who don’t understand, digital letters that can be sent between long distances, like............like Spikes fire breathing,” he explains, me laughing. “Frisk compared that with E-mails on the first day!” I say, Maria, Stellar Nova, Sans and I breaking out in laughter. “I’m still glad mew are here to experience this with meow, Azzy,” Frisk says, smiling and showing fangs. “It’s nice to be with you too Frisk,” I say when we arrive at a tree with a door. “now then, Stelly, could you hold my pot please?” I ask, she nods and her horn is covered by a purple hue, as my pot is levitated by her horn. “Okay, let’s talk to our new zebra friend,” I announce, Gaster opening the door, and we walk in to see multiple shelves with bottles, jars with different herbs and objects, tribal masks on the walls, a fire with a cauldron bubbling on top, a green brew on it, and a a lion furcoat hanging above a doorway to another room. (Picture this, but with the furcoat in front of the bed.) “Just as I remember it,” Gaster says when we hear Zecora singing something that causes Stellar Nova, Maria, and Gaster to back up in shock. “It was once long ago, a human had fell down, A prince, so curious, helped them up from the ground. ‘My name is Asriel, I will be here for you, We can live together with Mom and Dad, it’s true.’ He took them to his home, they were a family, But then one day, there was terrible tragedy. The human became ill, they said ‘Stay determined,’ But they had passed away, and grief had taken them. Taking their soul in me, I knew to bring them home, Crossing the barrier, I remembered our tomes. The humans were upset, thought I committed sin, And even though I had power that’s deep within. I never did fight back, though I was feeling weak, I struggled to walk home, my future hurt and bleak. When I saw Mom and Dad, both were very afraid, I felt myself scatter, my dust blowing away. Suddenly I woke up, taking a flower form, The Royal Scientist had ‘helped’ in this reform. Flowey held no feelings, no emotions lingered, Playing with the timelines, nothing held a trigger............... One day, a human. Fell down here, so alone. I told them, ‘kill or be killed.’ They were so little skilled. They marched on, unafraid. Knowing of the friends they made. Until I had enough, I faced them, being tough. Taking the human souls, Now they had nowhere to go. I fought them in true form when, They had said my name then. I couldn’t fight anymore, I gave in, a child once more. I started crying again, like I had done before, Made an apology for all I’ve done therefore. They weren’t the human who was my dearest friend, Their name was Frisk, but I somehow knew in the end. And with the human souls, and remaining power, I broke the barrier, monsters free forever. I kept saying sorry for all that I had done, I just didn’t want to be forever alone. They had forgiven me, and gave me a hug, too, Told them to watch over our mom and dad, please do. Now they all have got their very happy ending, And though I have no soul, I felt I earned my wings. Though a flower again, I know that deep inside, Nothing can ever break the love that is worldwide. They never gained LV, and I’m happy for them, They knew to do what’s right all the way to the end. I still have memories of my life once before, Of when I met Chara, and all happy things more. My name is Asriel, I will be there for you, You came and heard my call, I really thank you to. Keep everyone happy, and living out their lives, I know there will be no more strife........” Zecora sings as before she walks out from the furcoat, surprised we’re here. “H-How did you know that song!?” Maria asks, Sans, Frisk, and I confused. “What do you mean Stellar, why are you, Gaster and Maria so panicked by that?” I ask, the three facing us. “That song was made by the fans of Undertale, for you!” she shouts, me being shocked by this as Zecora walks towards my hovering pot. “Gaster told me of a talking flower, though why are you here at this hour, is it because you, needed a specific brew?” she guesses, we nod. “It seems you know about those blue flowers after all. Could you tell us about them?” I ask. “They are like poison oak. But instead of a rash, they like to play a joke!” she explains, laughing. “Haha, its obviously funny.........yes yes I know that was mean, I can barely feel anything at this point!” I shout. “Watch it Flowey the Flower, or do you want to have Sans make this your final hour?” she asks, Sans and I shocked by this, and me shivering due to it. “Point taken, i’m sorry. Girls, Sora, you can come in now!” I shout, the six ponies and my family coming in. “Spphe spphle my sppphng!!!!!!!” Pinkie shouts after seeing everything in the room when we hear a cute, squeaky voice from her bed. “Who is that Zecora-chan?” it says. “Oh no..........the Author just told me who that is, prepare for overloads of cute,” Gaster says as a the curtain opens up but no one’s there. “Wh-Who are these strangers Zecora-chan?” we hear it say again, we look down and see a small bunny with a red hood, and a flower on its right ear. “My friends and ponies, this is My Melody,” Zecora introduces them. “Not only do we experience Poison Joke, we also have another Displaced?” Gaster asks. The bunny tilts its head, and lowers an ear in confusion. “E-Excuse me, who are you, and what are ‘Displaced’?” she asks. “Displaced are people from other worlds brought to others, My little Melody,” Gaster explains as he walks over to the bunny, and she backs up. “No need to be afraid of my friends and I little one, we’re Displaced as well. My name is W.D. Gaster,” he says, offering a bony hand to shake. “M-My Melody, or My Melo, Gaster-chan,” she says nervously, shaking a finger with her small, mitten-like hands. “I’m Asriel Dreemurr, these two cats are my adopted sisters, Chara and Frisk Dreemurr,” I say, hopping out the pot. “forgive my appearance, the.....what was it, ‘Poison Joke’ changed me into this,”I explain, shaking a paw with my leaf. “I’m Maria the fox, the small, black alicorn is Stellar Nova,” Maria introduces her and the pony. “I’m Undyne, and this my girlfriend, Alphys!” Undyne exclaims, pulling the small Dino in for a hug. “I’m Toriel Dreemurr, the skeletal wolf is Sans, and the lion cub is Sora,” Mom introduces herself. “The big goat is Asgore, toriel’s husband. the two hedgehogs and fox are sonic, shadow, and miles ‘tails’ prower,” Sans introduces. “And the seven ponies with us are Fluttershy, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Twilight Sparkle, and Apple Bloom, or in the case of the previous six, the Mane Six, or the Elements of Harmony,” Stellar finishes off. “My Melody is happy to meet you all, especially after.......this morning,” she says, her ear flopping down in sadness. “Forgive My Melody’s sadness, I found her in quite some madness. I was gathering wood for my fire, and found her caught in Hunter’s Wire. Some hunters thought she was a regular bunny, so they caught her with some honey...............they were make her into a Griffons meal, like some lowly seal!” Zecora yells, everyone shocked. “I can’t believe someone was going to cook such a kind, cute little bunny!” Maria shouts, hugging the fuzzy creature. “And for what Pinkie said earlier, she didn’t ‘steal your song’, their tribal masks from the savannas where she’s from, she told me about them while I was here,” Gaster explains to the party pony. “But that doesn’t explain how you knew Asriel’s Story.” “I learned it as a prayer, from somepony with hair, similar to a nightmare, her name was Lightmare,” Zecora explains, Gaster looking curious. “Hmm, the Author once told me about a mare named ‘Lightmare’, a form, identity, or incarnation of the Traveler who was once the right hand of the Mare in the Moon, but was purified by the Mane Six, and was a changeling who could use vocal magic as a pegasus. It’s interesting that she taught you this when she had no knowledge of the Traveler or other worlds until after..........a certain persons defeat,” he explains, looking at me for one second with curiosity. “So what if you know this ‘Lightmare’, can you cure us or not!?” Rainbow shouts, me shooting a few pellets at her wing in annoyance. “I can make this brew curing the poison joke’s effect on you. I am surprised however, that your library hasn’t had the book in forever,” she says, pulling out a black book with a leaf. “’Supernaturals’? But those usually describe curses, witchcraft, and that sort of thing,” Twilight says as Zecora shows the book. “’Supernaturals, Natural Remedies and Cure-All’s that are Certainly Super.’” “Next time, figuratively and literally, you should..........take a second look, and not judge the cover of a book, am I right Zecora and Sans?” I offer, the two laughing again. “your getting good at the rhymes kid, and your right. people have been judging the unknown in every world. we were judged by humans, stellar nova was judged by the ponies of equestria, my melody was judged by hunters, zecora was judged by ponyville. it’s time it stopped for good,” He says as Zecora looks away from the shelves. “And a good thing too, i’m missing an herb for the brew. Perhaps if the King of Monsters vouched for me, I could finally be free!” she exclaims. “I would be happy to vouch for the zebra who’s helping my family. Although My Melo, would you and Zecora like to live with us?” he asks, the two shocked. “the Displaced are as family as our Human children are. So you two, who have been judged by your looks, we would be happy to have with us,” “And you don’t have to worry about your belongings and yourselves taking up too much room. I enchanted it to expand as more people arrive,” I explain. “Hmm, you can throw My Melody a bone, but I’ve always preferred to live on my own,” she says. “How about this then, after I get fingers back, I open a stone gateway between your hut and the house. That way, if you need help, or the forest becomes too much for you, you can come to us whenever you want,” I offer. “That is wise, I accept your compromise,” she says, grabbing her cloak and bags, filling them with ingredients. “And My Melo would love to live with you all!” the little bunny shouts, hugging Frisk. “Your sweater is so soft Frisk-chan!” We eventually got out and walked to Ponyville, and most ponies responded as expected, boarding up their doors, but the two spa ponies decided to give us a chance considering Mom and Rarity visit them every so often, and set up the necessary herbal bath. “Okay, one, two, three!!!” I yell, last one to hop in, and I submerge, emerging as myself. “I’m still glad the clothes didn’t do the blending in aspect, back home I got changed into a mare!” Sora exclaims, Sans and Undyne losing it. “man, that kind of heavy duty prankage is hilarious, and unexpected. I mean seriously, gender swap, that’s hilarious!!” Sans shouts between laughs. “Sans is right, I never would’ve expected that!!!!” Undyne yells, Sora glaring at the two. We walk home and chill out when I hear silent hoofsteps at the door. I teleport to Undyne, Alphys, and Mettatons room, and bring them downstairs. Then I grab Sans, Sora, Frisk, and Shadow when 10 ponies blow down the door, seeing Spell Nexus, Blueblood, Trixie, Gilda, and six Lunar Guards. “There’s no escape Discord, use your Chaos Magic and the house goes up in flames!!!” Spell Nexus screams before firing a combined blast with Trixie, hitting Mom straight in the arm. “One, the princesses told you I’m not this ‘Discord’, and two, you just made a big mistake!!!!!!!!!!!” I shout, putting up a Barrier as the three Unicorns fire another shot. “You are guilty of mind controlling royalty into accepting you.........beasts, and bringing dangerous creatures to Equestria!!!!” Blueblood screams. “You really think...................” I say, before Spell Nexus and Blueblood hit Frisk straight in the chest and legs, causing her to collapse as Mom tries to heal her. “Sans, Undyne, Mettaton, Shadow, Sora...........LETS SHOW WHAT HAPPENS WHEN YOU HURT FAMILY!!!!!!!!!!!!!” I scream as my eyes go pure black, everyone wielding their weapons of choice and Keyblade’s. We all rush the 10 ponies as more guards rush inside, Sans and Gaster blocking the flow, and Sora turns into a red Drive Form, dual wielding Keyblade’s. Spell Nexus pulls out two pairs of black and white orbs. “Let’s see what good your Chaos Magic is against these!!!!!” he shouts as the throws them on the floor. We all think it was just nothing when black and white mist and smoke forms, condensing into a white Zoom, a black Sans, A white Undyne, and a black Sora, black ones with yellow eyes while the white copies have black eyes. “spell nexus you idiot, those are orbs of yin and yang!!!!!!!!!!” Sans shouts, blasting multiple guards and the white Zoom with Megalomania Keyblade’s. “And what do you know of them, they only exist here!” Spell Nexus shouts, blasting me with a black and purple bolt. “what..........is this magic, I can feel it’s darkness!!!!!!” I shout before being consumed by a dark storm, Gaster grabbing the unicorn in anger. “You have made a big mistake Spell Nexus, that was Chaos Magic, and the Omnitrix has a sample of the God of Chaos himself!!!!!!!!” Gaster shouts when Princesses barge in. “What is the meaning of this Gaster, the ‘Traveler’ made a pact to protect us, not hurt us!!!!!!” Celestia shouts as Blueblood and Trixie blast her, and the storm surrounding me starts shooting purple lightning, causing gravity and time to mess up wherever it hits. “Nephew, what is the meaning of this!?!” Luna shouts. “these numbskulls got it into their thick heads that the kid was discord, and we had you two under mind control!!!!!” Sans shouts, rushing to the storm as it starts condensing into a sphere, blasting anything with the same lightning bolts. “Then Spell Nexus here........” Gaster points at the unicorn. “shot Chaos Magic at the young Dreemurr, and looks like it deactivated the DNA Safeguards!!!!” He shouts as they’re all knocked back by a black shockwave. “The chaotic thoughts and magic from your fool of a magical adviser.......they must’ve unlocked my personal sample of Discord himself!!!!!” he shouts when the Chaos Storm explodes, releasing a certain draconequus. “Ah, it is so good to be out of that watch, my Chaos acted like Ectonurite DNA, my mind was literally stuck in there!” I say with a British accent, stretching and snapping my talons, teleporting us, as well as the Mane Six to the Keyblade Graveyard. “W-Where are we, and who’s that!?” Twilight shouts. “That would be little Asriel......at least, he was, until Spell Nexus shot Chaos Magic at the boy!!!!!!!!!” Gaster shouts. “Wingdings is correct, and that not only deactivated the DNA Safeguards, but also unlocked..............me, Discord, God of pure Chaos, and all around Disharmony.........you must be Celestia’s precious Mane Six, pleasure to meet you a season early!” I shout, shaking all their hooves at the same time with disembodied paws and talons, and they pull them away. “not ponies for hoof and paw/claw shakes then, do you want to know what I mean, or should I just get the ball rolling?.........Strike, Boo ya!” I ask, summoning a miniature bowling alley and getting a strike, then doing a victory dab. “At least the boy and the Author try to keep the laws of physics intact, you just break the rules SNAP, like that!” Gaster says, snapping his bones to make a point. “Indeed, and I owe the Author one now, for having Spell Nexus blast the ‘God of Hyperdeath’. Man Toby Fox didn’t do a good job with that name, then again, the Author came up with this before bed!” I say, breaking the 4th Wall and summoning a bed. “You six don’t even properly have to deal with him until Season 2, and he still doesn’t just break the 4th Wall like this!!!!” Gaster shouts, blasting me with his yellow hand, but I just turn it and the bolt into chickens. “And I just wanted to give you gifts for finally getting out of said wall WingDings. I mean, not everyone gets trapped in that thing and gets out thanks to an Ursa Minor!” I say, showing images of the skeleton getting pushed into the Core. “And how do you know this, you were still locked when it happened. And how are you even free, your supposed to be in stone!” Rainbow shouts in the air. “Just because Gaster put me under lock and key doesn’t mean I couldn’t talk with the other samples. They have some form of self-awareness in there thanks to Alien X, and Klonoa and Hoopa just had to tell everyone. They were ecstatic that the Author created a Multiverse where W.D. Gaster himself wasn’t just a villain, a cameo, or something where the protagonists had to do a collection side quest to bring him back!” I explain, fireworks going off. “And as for why i’m not in stone, this version of me created a.........second body before being encased in stone, and it is the one Gaster killed and collected DNA from. I’m as identical to my original as my Chaos is to Disharmony. And the best part, having access to that accursed watch had at least some benefits, like gaining the magic and omnipotence of other 4th, and 5th dimensional gods, like the Dream Demon himself, Bill Cipher!” I explain, summoning a palm sized replica of Gravity Falls and committing Weirdmageddon, even shocking Sans enough to activate his magic eye. “Although, not having a physical form inside the Omnitrix made rolling my eyes to Luna SN a challenge,” I say, picking up my eyes and rolling them into holes in the ground, forming myself in the grounds place. “Speaking of SN, where’s her and Nyx, I always had a soft spot for the two Nightmare Incarnates,” I ask, the two slowly walking out of the crowd behind their mothers. “Pleasure to meet the two of you in this Multiverse, Stellar Nova, a human boy named Michael who had a brain tumor and died because a surgeon sneezed.......really, sneezing in a job that requires precision! And I love how your Pinkie Pie broke the 4th wall and mentioned Nyx, that pony can cause some magic of her own, thanks to Pinkie Physics,” I say, looking at the other filly. “And little Nyx Sparkle, the child that could’ve avoided some grief, if her mother hadn’t kept her a secret from everyone save Rarity Belle. I mean, Stellar’s Twilight went up and open.......” I say, opening a door from nowhere in her shock. “And told her Mane Six and princesses, then they told Equestria about Stellar Nova,” I explain, Nyx tearing up and Twilight fuming. “As much as it is amusing to see Nyx’s reaction to this, last thing I need is Twilight Sparkle to Rage Shift before Pinkie Keen,” I finish up quickly, snapping my paw and summoning several chairs. “Have a seat, best prank you’ll get is a whoopie cushion for the tenth person.” “While we’re on the subject.........insanity aside, what is ‘Rage Shifting’?” Shadow asks. “I’m glad you asked Shadow the Hedgehog. Ahem, Rage Shifting is an innate ability Unicorns and Alicorns have that gives them a large boost of both kinds of magical energy. If I could put it in terms you Mobians and Monsters would understand, it would be like........Undyne naturally generating Determination, and you taking off your Inhibitor Rings,” I explain as I sit down in their shock, summoning a table. “in your terms, what would that kind of power be like?” Sans asks as Chara gets a whoopie cushion. “hehe, nice touch, thought you were kidding.” “Finally, someone that has a funny bone. Pranks aside, If someone like Twilight did it, she would be on level with Nightmare Moon, or a love fueled Chrysalis. If someone like Celestia did however...............it would be like you with Frisk, even I or the beef Dorito himself would have a Bad Time,” I finish, shivers going up my long body. “Wingdings, your gonna have to do me a solid and tell my host after our exchange about DJ and Pixel Berry, man that wouldn’t be a pretty sight if they got Sunbutt over here angry.” “Consider them warned. Now, what are these supposed ‘gifts’?” He asks, everyone sitting down finally. “I have several gifts, 4 each for you and my host,” I explain, poofing four stacks of cards into existence, two black and two white respectively. “I assume you and Sora know what the white ones are,” I ask in their shock, and everyone’s confusion. “H-How do you know about those cards!?” Sora asks. “God of Chaos, remember, surely Gaster and the kid told you about the Nexus,” I ask, everyone looking confused. “Groan, here we go.......this version of Equestria is the result of thousands of universes worth of time and energy. The Author himself and Wingdings over here..........” I explain, gesturing to the angry skeleton. “Created this as a hub, a branch that connects all the trees as one. I can talk to most of the me’s that aren’t in stone, and yours told me about his card trick.” “Could someone please tell me what your talking about, their just dumb playing cards!” Rainbow shouts, about to grab one when she’s knocked back by a force-field. “That’s where your wrong, I call them Weapon Cards. here’s an example. Sora, could you?” I ask, getting up. “It would be my pleasure,” he says, summoning his Keyblade and I snap my talons, summoning another set of floating white cards in front of me. “His multiverse, as you all know, had thousands of worlds, one of them was the isolated world of Equestria. His version of myself created these cards, each symbol of which you monsters might recognize as roman numerals,” I say, pulling one with the symbol XII out and summoning yellow knives. “Each one symbolizes a member of the original Organization XIII, and capable of summoning their choice of weapon along with the powers that they owned, Larxene’s knives for example.......” I keep explaining before throwing two at the ground, four bolts of yellow lightning striking each of them. “grant electrokinesis, or control of lightning and electricity. Shame I couldn’t copy Roxas since Sora is, ya know, him,” I finish, everyone impressed, yet skeptical. “You used white ones when we fought, but what are the black ones?” Sora asks. “I noticed my host couldn’t use magic from this world, or weapons from Undertale, so I created these new types of cards, Capable of.......” I explain, grabbing one from the table, causing it to transform into Asgore’s red trident. “Changing into weapons owned by the monsters, Including Genocide, Gaster’s hands, and SOUL type switching capabilities. Also......” I say, blasting Spell Nexus with the same purple and black bolt. “They allow control of the different types of magic in this world. King Fluffybuns’ Trident controls Dark and Chaotic Magic, the Toy Knife controls Draconic Magic, the Real Knife controls a rare brand of Demonic Magic, Undyne’s Spear controls Unicorn Magic, and Gaster’s hands control Alicorn, Witchcraft, Angelic, Earth, and Pegasus magic respectively.” “Ha, so there is Witchcraft!” Rainbow shouts. I turn her into a Neko girl with a Gaster Hand card. “WHY DYID MEW DO THAT MEOW!?” she shouts before covering her mouth, finding whiskers. “Don’t worry, after our little exchange is done i’ll change you back. Now, the second item is this,” I explain, snapping my paw and conjuring up two pairs of hourglasses inside gold rings, hooked to a gold chain. “Time Turner’s?” Gaster asks. “That is correct Wingdings, but this is a special one of my own creation. The Sands of Time within the hourglass have been combined with the Dust of Chaotic Dust-storms, so they not only can turn back time to wherever you want, they can also speed it up, slow it down, go forwards in time, and stop time itself!!!” I shout, everyone being shocked by this new info, “Don’t worry, even the sands have limits, the function to stop time only last for half and hour, and if used too much it can overheat, so only use them as a last resort.”. “and the last two discord? J.A.R.V.I.S. Is probably working to activate the safeguards as we speak,” Sans says as I teleport us and the gifts back to the house, the time being the middle of the night. “Quite right, here’s the next to last one, before my hurra ends,” I say, snapping both paw and talon, creating two bags. “I enchanted these beauties with an Undetectable Extension Charm, and they are filled to the brim with its contents,” I explain, Gaster slowly grabbing one and dropping it in shock after seeing its contents. “Yin-Yang Summon Orbs!?” he shouts, everyone but Sans looking curious. “What are Yin-Yang Summon Orbs?” asks Twilight. “I’m glad you asked Twilight Sparkle. They’re a rare, hard to make fusion of those orbs Spell Nexus used during the fight. If fused correctly, which I have, they summon........not lifeless copies, but literally summon anyone and anything from the Omniverse, even other gods!!” I exclaim, everyone in shock. “Now for my last gifts, my hosts will be different, you Gaster, get this,” I explain, presenting a black hilt from Hammerspace to the man. “Is this what I think it is?” asks Chara. “You are correct Chara,” I say as the man presses the button, causing a black plasma blade to extend from it. “W-What is it Gaster?” asks Fluttershy. “A darksaber. It's a one of a kind weapon of the Sith, from before the fall of the Old Republic. Last person I know of to hold this saber, was Darth Maul,” says Gaster, slowly moving the blade around. “I copied it after Sabine got her hands on the dark blade, then elegantly transferred the inner workings to the modern hilt, and supplied it with Dwarf Star as a power source/self destruct,” I explain as I summon a blue and black flash drive. “Give my host this as my.......uurrgh, final gift, its unlock commands for several samples inside the Omnitrix, including me,” I explain, handing it to Toriel. “Be careful of who he uses, the gods will somewhat overpower his command, and the OC’s.............Uuuurgh!, will give him amnesia. So, remember to change him back, and his memories should return,” I explain, glitching out. “Goodbye Dreemurrs, make sure Spell Nexus pays for waking me up, and can’t wait to meet you officially!!!” I scream one final time before changing back in a flash of purple and black light, and Rainbow changes back. “Ugh, what happened, and why are the princesses here?” I ask, then see the items levitating near Gaster. “And what are those?” “I would also like to know why you were attacking ponies again, when you said you were going to protect us,” asks Celestia. “we told you. your nephew and adviser thought the kid was discord, and we had you princesses under mind control,” explains Sans. “They even said we did it so you would accept us, the nerve!” Mom says, steaming. “So please, don’t blame the boy. We only retaliated because your adviser critically injured Frisk!” Gaster shouts, pointing at the unicorn in the corner. “Hmm, looks like thou’s actions were justified then,” Luna acknowledges, turning to her nephew. “We told thou that our sister and I have made countless mind wards to prevent this!” “H-How can you trust these.....these Monsters!? they even know knowledge of the future, and as you just saw, our suspicions were correct, the supposed ‘boy’ is Discord!” he exclaims, blasting me square in the chest. “Azzy!” yells Chara, grabbing me. “come on, stay with me!” she exclaims, shaking me. “Funny.......Geno Papyrus was right..........” I say, before fading into an unconscious unicorn, and Mom starts healing me. “The more you want to hurt someone......the easier it is to make them stop, living!!!!” Chara shouts, grabbing Gaster. “give me the Real Knife, now!” “B-But......” he stutters, Chara shaking him. “Just do it!!!!!!” she shouts, the skeleton visibly afraid, and giving her the card, it igniting in a black flame and changing into a red hunting knife. “Lets see what good your magic is against A DEMON!!!!!!!!!!!” she shouts, her eyes turning into black sockets and turning into a pony, running at the two unicorns. (Picture this with the knife and black eye sockets) They both make a run for it as I slowly stir back to consciousness. “What....happened?” I ask with a squeaky voice. “those fools still thought you were discord, and hit you square in the chest. now, they’re getting a bad time from chara,” Sans grabs what looks like a flash drive from Gaster. “if anyone can stop her, it’s a god, or one of the incarnations of the traveler. this’ll unlock them,” he hands me the small drive, and I find that I have hooves. “L-L-Looks like your pie has kicked in Azzy,” I hear a squeaky voice say, and I turn to see a tan pony with brown hair, and a sweater, eyes still shut. “One more thing, you should take these cards, you’ll need them,” Gaster says with a feminine voice, handing me a white card with the roman numeral XIII on it and a black one with a Gaster hand on the back, when I see he’s changed too. “Th-Thanks,” I say before hooking the flash drive into the Omnitrix, several holograms flashing. “Multiple DNA samples unlocked sir,” the A.I. Responds. “Hmm........I got it!” I say, slowly moving the dial with a hoof until it shows a white hologram of a pegasus, and I slam down on it, changing into a white pegasus with black and purple hair, a Cutie mark of a star being born, and a black stetson. “Whoa, that was a doozy of teleportation...........who are you all, and what did you do to me!?” I shout with a voice, like a combination of Sweetie Belle and Rainbow, assuming a defensive stance. “Calm down. It’s me Lightmare, W.D. Gaster,” the purple pony says, offering a hoof. “Ah, so ya finally got out. Twilight told me about you after she Rage Shifted a year ago,” I explain, giving a hoof to shake. “great, another world that’s ahead of ours. i’m sans, as in comic sans,” the blue jacketed skeleton next to him says. “What do you mean by ‘another world’?” I ask, tilting my head and flopping my right ear. “That can wait till later. Asr......I mean Lightmare, you have to help us, i’m Toriel,” says the robed goat woman, kneeling close to me. “Our adopted daughter Chara needs to be stopped, but not killed, before she kills two unicorns. She wants revenge, she thinks the two killed our son, Asriel.” “Who’s Asriel?” I ask. “Long story short, he’s a Boss Monster like Toriel who’s taken the title of the Traveler. He summoned you, using this,” Gaster explains, projecting an image of a watch. “It’s called an Omnitrix, normally it only allows transformation into alien lifeforms, but I created one that allows the user to become people from the Omniverse.” “Well questions of mine or not, i’ll protect Equestria, and everypony no matter what, who are the two unicorns being attacked?” I ask, flaring my wings. “H-Hi, i’m Frisk, Asriel’s other adopted sister. Anyway, there’s a black one named Spell Nexus, and a white royal, Celestia’s nephew, Blueblood. But...........Gaster should come with you, Chara took one of those black cards, they form magical weapons from our world and her knife gives demonic magic. That, combined with her insanely high LV, she’s pretty much a demon,” the other pony explains, putting a hoof on my wing. I put a hoof on her back. “My Mane Six and I have dealt with a Hydra already. Compared to a beast that keeps coming back to life, a demon will be easy, especially with my special brand of magic. Speaking of which, fish, I came up with a new song, and it looks like your a true warrior like me!” I shout, the fish in armor looking at me. “Warrior? Lightmare, they don’t call me Undyne the Undying for nothing! I will do anything to protect my friends. EVERYTHING TO PROTECT EVERYONES HOPES AND DREAMS!!!!!” she shouts, a blue spear forming in her hand, and black armor appearing around her. “Yeah, let’s do this!!” I shout, flying out in a flash towards the demon pony. I eventually finding her in an alley as she’s about to stab the two unicorns. “Let’s get this song going. This is to all the royal guards out there, and warriors of Equestria. Yo Chara!” I shout, the demon pony looking towards us with her black eye-sockets. “Get ready, your about to have a Battle Against a True Hero!!!!!” I shout. I start to sing in a mystical voice as we all hear music, everyone in Equestria hearing us, and the kid starts to attack Undyne and I. (Lightmare sings this together with Undyne, (U) for Undyne’s lines, (L) for Lightmare’s) “(L)Every hero has to make a serious choice. (L)Fight with honor, make your rivals fear your voice . (L)Die in battle to perpetuate your name. (L/U)Or run from danger just to live another day!!!!! (L)Real heroes never fear the pain or death. (U)Every soldier fight until their final breath! (U)Dedicating all their life’s to just one cause, (L)Serve the kingdom and apply the rules and laws. (U)Years of training giving all your blood and sweat. (L)Getting to the point where nothing means a threat! (U)Every battle will be just another day, (L)Every villains, just another one to slay. (U)Raising their spears to the sky, (L)Loyal soldier keep, marching on!!! (L)Shouting in one, clear voice, (U)Every single dream, they have!!!!!!! (U)Honor the ones, who are gone! (L)Fighting for the same, noble cause! (L)Away from home, in the wild! (U)Trying to survive, alone! (L)Just because we fight It doesn’t mean, (U)We don’t have our fragile hearts. (U)If we could we would go back in time, (L)So we could prevent all those wars! (L)The real heroes stand until the end (U)But the biggest fight is inside (U)Feelings clashing while you pretend (L)That the bloodstains one day will dry (U)Then you hear those voices in your head (U)Telling you it will be alright (L)But your heart keeps telling you again (L)Real heroes don’t have to fight!!!” All this we proudly sing. Everyone in Equestria hearing and seeing us we dodge blow after blow, attacking with precise control strikes, flying swipes, and musical blasts. I help Undyne out as she uses her spears, until I finally grab the sharp knife from the kid, and knock the demon pony out. “Wh-Who are you, and why didn’t you just kill the demon!?” Exclaims the black unicorn, apparently named Spell Nexus. I turn to the stallion after giving Undyne the knife, it turns back into a card in her hands. “I’m Lightmare, protector of Equestria. And she only wanted revenge on you, because she thought you killed. Her. BROTHER!” I shout, the two backing up as I flare my wings. “Her brother is Discord............!” Blueblood shouts. “HE ISN’T, DISCORD! If you would let us explain, that watch of his lets him turn into other creatures. Your partner is the reason he was Discord in the first place!” Frisk yells as the rest of the group walks up to us. “And we already discussed that we’ve dealt with mind control before! My sister and I put anti-mind control wards on our crowns. Also, why wouldn’t we accept them!? They have sworn to protect Equestria, only ever attacking us in retaliation,” Celestia explains. “Looks like i’m not the only one to be judged by past actions, or other pon.....I mean people,” I say as I walk to the two, “You two really thought the princesses wouldn’t accept them unless they used mind control!?” “yep. they just assumed the kid was discord, and he had the two under mind control,” says Sans. I start to fume, green flames starting to light around me. “Th-That’s impossible, only unicorns can Rage Shift!” shouts Spell Nexus. “That’s where your wrong. There is one other species that can. And that, is a changeling!” I scream. Green flames surround me, revealing myself as a changeling with green eyes in everyone’s shock. “Me. I was forced to be Nightmare Moon’s servant until I was purified by the Mane Six. But, my Changeling DNA allows me to perform magic, including Rage Shifts!” I scream one final time before purple mist surrounds me. (Skip to 0:47, the story only includes the transformation) I become surrounded by black mist, that condenses into a single orange sphere of dark energy. Then it turns pure black, and I’m released as a tall alicorn with a long, broken horn, buglike hybrid wings, a flowing star mane and tail with holes. I open my eyes, revealing snake-like slits, and my mouth opens into a cackle with sharp fangs. “So, this world allows my dark magic, and my changeling nature to merge into one! Perfect. Absolutely PERFECT!!” I shout as I look at the two unicorns. “You made a grave misjudgment when you decided to kill first and ask questions later. Now it’s time you payed, HIIIIIISSSS!!!!!!!!!” I exclaim, hissing. I’m about to kill the two unicorns when I’m hugged by something small. I look down, and see a small filly that looks exactly like Nightmare Moon, wrapped around my hoof. “Pl-Please, don’t do this......please, don’t get Asriel taken away!” she screams, crying. “What?.......” I ask skeptically, when she looks up to me, eyes full of tears. “Asriel was the first out of a whole world, who just............took a closer look, rather than just judged me by......Her actions. Everyone immediately judges me from my looks. I never expected to come to Equestria, I lost a mommy and daddy that day. And...............I’ll never see them again, not without possibly letting her out of me..............I gained friends in the Cutie Mark Crusaders and the Mane Six, but they still judged me in the beginning.”, she explains, looking over to Blueblood, “then a fake of you nearly killed me, if my new mom hadn’t saved me..............I wouldn’t be here.”, she sobs into my hoof, everyone shocked by this information, “then I was brought here, and the first face I saw was Asriel, the kid who had a bad past too, and gave me a chance, even introduced me to Nyx...............I care about my friends and family, I could never stand if somepony was taken away!” she shouts. ‘What..........what am I doing?' I think. I slowly put my other hoof around the filly. “I.........I’m sorry. I guess........I reached a limit and.........they deserve a chance, especially a second one.” I slowly use my hoof to make the filly let go, then dispel all the dark magic from my body. I allow myself to change back into a changeling, before shape-shifting into my preferred form, facing the two princesses. “I understand if you no longer trust me. I just showed you an enemy from your past, and one probably yet to come. However, I would like to explain myself. Then, if you see fit, live with the Dreemurr family. I.............would like to make some friends. I was once your faithful student, just like Twilight. I...............believe, we would bond nicely,” I explain, bowing to the two in everyone’s shock, and confusion. “Hmmm.......very well. Let us walk over to their house, then we’ll reach our verdict,” says Celestia, turning to walk away, and we all head off. “So, correct me if I get this wrong. You were..........a student under me, in your world. Until you discovered the stars that released my sister. And in doing so, you accidentally caused the convergence?” she asks. Everypony has sat down in the living room. “That is correct. After that she............came down into my room. She corrupted me with her dark magic...........that is, until you and the six............ showed me what it’s like. Friendship.........you see, before that I was.............pretty much like Twilight. Thinking I was too busy to make friends, and it that such silliness did not seem worth the effort it expends. Until.............. I met you little ponies. You opened up my eyes,” I smile to the Twilight as she shows recognition. “We didn’t discover until the tickets to the Gala arrived, that................some of that magic from the Mare in the Moon remained, tethered to my heart. It’s...........symbiotic in nature. my SOUL kept it alive, and in return it unlocked my siren-like magic and shared her image with me as a Rage Shift...........it still hurts me that I nearly killed Pinkie and Twilight that day..........” I explain in guilt, and their shock. “We all make mistakes. Asriel nearly killed Pinkie too. When she tried to bribe him, when he was just holding onto the tickets,” Spike explains, holding a hoof in his claws. “Here’s what I don’t understand. I can never stay in control of that form for very long. Unless it’s Chrysalis.............she, takes over,” I explain, everyone gaping. “perhaps it’s the DNA safeguards. they make sure the user isn’t isn’t corrupted by outside influence,” Sans guesses, drinking a bottle of ketchup. “But this still doesn’t explain how thou is a changeling,” says Luna. “I’m simply a rogue............princess, if you like. Who broke off from the hive. Celestia knows, but the others didn’t............strange. After they purified me, I got amnesia. Celestia told me about my studentship with her, but that’s about it. I never even told them about my magic and my changeling form,” I explain, everyone both shocked and curious. “Hmm.........perhaps it’s Asriel’s seven Human SOULs. They are the equivalent of a god after all, they must be able to sustain your lost memories. You’ll probably lose them when your sent back,” Gaster guesses, getting up and taking off my stetson. “Hey, Applejack gave me that! Its her father’s, they got it off his body when he, and their mom were killed by wolves!!!!” I shout. He flips it and shows an green hourglass symbol inside. “Don’t worry. I’m simply......doing some editing,” he explains. He twists the dial until it beeps. “Displacing Mirror Image, A.K.A Lightmare, creator,” the watch says in a accent I don’t recognize. A portal opens up on the floor to everyone’s confusion, bringing.........my body! “It seems your consciousness was.............downloaded, into the form mid-transformation. Don’t worry, once I change Asriel back, you’ll wake up. However, you all have to promise me you won’t tell the boy about this feature. No one should have that power. I’m only making an exception because I know who she is,” he says. Everyone promises, him nodding in his acceptance. “Good. Now, no one tells Lightmare about her changeling nature until a certain wedding, so we keep it that way until that day. Lightmare, you’ll have your amnesia again, so be ready,” he says. He taps the watch, changing back in a flash of light. “Whoa, what happened?” I ask. I spot a small pegasus on the ground, who starts to wake up. “And who’s that?” She hears me and slowly gets up, facing me. “Oh, you must be Asriel. I’m Lightmare, and I believe we’ll be the best of friends!” she exclaims, smiling. She hugs me in my surprise. “Heh......I guess life is finally starting,” I sigh, hugging the pony. (To be continued...............) Author's Note All credit goes to the owners of the different franchises, I.E, Saban Brands, SEGA, Hasbro, Bethesda, and the others. Bill Cipher is from Gravity Falls, and Lightmare is an OC of mine. I hope once I get some more chapters out I can start her backstory, involving her Equestria and her involvement with all these villain's. Thanks for reading, and "Stay Pony My Friends." Bye! Chapter Four- Dreemurr of the CenturyI wake up to hear singing from a new friend, in the middle of the night. (A for Asriel, L for Lightmare) “My Little Pony, My Little Pony, What is friendship all about? My Little Pony, My Little Pony Friendship is magic! (My Little Pony) I used to wonder what friendship could be. (My Little Pony) Until you all shared its magic with me.”, she sings, I walk out and see it’s from downstairs, I walk down and see her singing on the table. “When I was young I was too busy to make any friends. Such silliness did not seem worth the effort it expends. But my little ponies, you opened up my eyes And now the truth is crystal clear, as splendid summer skies. And it’s such a wonderful surrrrprise...........”, she sings, but suddenly gets down in the dumps, stopping. ‘She deserves this, I could feel her memories inside me, and her past...........’, I think, walking up into the room. “Ah ah ah aaaaahhh!(A)(My Little Pony) I used to wonder what friendship could be.”, I sing, the pony looking up in surprise at me. “(My Little Pony) Until you all shared its magic with me. When danger makes me wanna hide, you’ll Rainbow Dash to my side, Kindness is never in short supply, once smitten twice Fluttershy. For honesty no pony can deny, you are the Applejack of my eye, A heart that shines so beautiful, a Rarity to come by And you all make fun and laughter as easy as Pinkie Pie!”, I stop, giving her the chance to realize, and she runs up to me and joins in. “(L)(My Little Pony) I used to wonder what friendship could be. (A)(My Little Pony) Until you all shared its magic with me. (L)Big Adventure. Tons of Fun! (A)A Beautiful Heart. Faithful and Strong! (L)Sharing Kindness, (A)it’s an easy feat. (Both)And Magic makes it all complete!!!!”, she sings with me as I hug her, everyone walking down. “(L)Our friendship’s magic and it’s growing all the time. (A)A new adventure waits for us each day is yours and mine. (L)We’ll make it special every time! (A)We’ll make it special every time! (L)(My Little Pony) (L)What a wonderful wonder friendship brings (A)(My Little Pony) (A)Do you know you’re all my very best (L)(Friends!) Friends, you’re my very best (A)(Friends!) Friends, you’re my very best (Both)(Friends!) Friends, you’re my very best (Both)(Friends!) Friiiiiiiiiieeeeeeennnndssss!!!!!!!!!”, we finish as we see everyone watching us. “That..........was beautiful!”, Mom exclaims, clapping with everyone. “I’ll admit, that was really good, and actually worth waking up to.”, Sans congratulates us as he puts a hand on my shoulders, “Sigh, Garnet, Amethyst, Pearl, Obsidian...........Dad............if only you were all here to see this, me finally happy and healthy, you could’ve kept going, but...........you did it anyway.”, he whispers looking down in memories, we hear him and become curious as we see a few blue tears. “Sans, do you have anything today?”, I ask, the skeleton looking up at me. “No kid, why?”, he asks. “Lightmare and I want to get to know you better, especially since we heard that, and we would like to discuss it.”, I explain, whispering the last bit. “Hmm..............heh, okay kid I’ll bite. But Frisk, the demon, and Stellar Nova come too, they’ll ask questions if we don’t.”, he accepts, walking over to the kitchen as Twilight walks in. “You really do have a wonderful voice Lightmare.”, she praises. “Hehe, thanks!”, she says, blushing. We all eat breakfast as Chara, Stellar Nova and her mom, and Frisk get up. “YAWN!! So, how much damage did I do?”, Chara asks. “Surprisingly not much, since Undyne and I creamed you with that song of mine. Best you did was damage to some Lunar Guards that helped us out, but I eventually got you down with my magic and flight speed.”, Lightmare explains as they sit down. “My sisters just lucky Discord gave Asriel that drive, or he would’ve forced to use more desperate measures.”, Frisk explains, The Pegasus tilting her head in confusion. “Who’s Discord?”. “Discord is the God of Chaos and Disharmony, a Draconequess who can literally break reality. So far, his only weaknesses are other 4th and 5th dimensional beings of immense power, and the Elements of Harmony.”, Gaster explains as he eats. “Well even then, she wouldn’t have attacked if Spell Nexus and Blueblood just believed in Celestia’s judgement.”, says Lightmare. “Kid, in every multiverse she’s either a kind and benelovent ruler with a prankster side, a ruler who is judgemental of new things, but eventually warms up and trusts them, or is a secret tyrant who blames Displaced for incidents like Nightmare Moons’ creation in order to cover her tracks in more political fronts. Personally, I hope this world is the first, rather than a delayed version of the latter.”, Sans explains, even the ponies being shocked. “I can’t believe that, I hope it’s the first one too, Monsters most likely won’t be able to handle another war like that.”, I fearfully hope, super-speeding off to my room in sadness. “J-J.A.R.V.I.S, are there any furry samples, I feel like I just..........need some release from that, I need to let out an animal side.”, I ask, the watch on my left hoof beeping as I magically lock the door, right when Lightmare knocks. “There are several sets from different multiverses sir. Would you prefer something from fandom, or TwoKinds sir?”, he asks. “Could you let me in Asriel, I just want to talk.”, Lightmare asks outside, but I don’t listen to her and create a teleportation window. “We’ll try the regular animal, but let the animal instincts just overtake and control me and my thoughts, and do a voice coded Life-Form Lock until the day is out, I............want the feelings and instincts to drive me, to give me the thrill of an animal, to be free of complex thoughts in control of my body, to only see things like them, and only watch as I live like them unless needed, to live like a predator, to live free of restrictions, of remorse, only for the hunt, to live..............like a fox!!!”, I shout as the watch pops up and Lightmare breaks down the door thanks to help from Mom and Undyne along with Frisk, Maria, Sans, Dad, and Stellar Nova behind them. “Asriel no!”, Lightmare shouts, trying to stop me, but it was too late, when she got close, I slam down on the watch and disappear in a flash of white light, leaving behind my green sweater. (Lightmare’s POV) “A-As-Asriel, where are you?”, I ask fearfully, when we all hear a squeak from the sweater as it sinks, showing something inside. “I recognize that kind of squeak, I make that when I get scared.”, Maria explains, slowly walking up to the bed. “Please don’t tell me.......”, I ask as I creep up, and a white fox head pops out from inside, blank blue eyes, as if nothing’s watching. “Uh........”, I say, the small fox struggling to get out, eventually popping out of the jacket. “Azzy, are you there?”, Stellar asks, the fox looks at her for one second before moving into the blankets. “Groan. J.A.R.V.I.S, what did the kid request?”, Sans asks, the fox popping out at the deep voice. “He merely needed some venting, so I grabbed some fox DNA from Maria’s Mobian component’s, then he had me put him into Life-Form Lock sir. Don’t bother trying Gaster, he keyed it to his voiceprint, he’s like this until tomorrow.”, the A.I. explains. “So he’s stuck like this........this is your fault Sans, your the one who got him down in the dumps!”, I shout, flaring my wings and Asriel whimpering, covering his ears. “Hey, your the one who brought up Celestia! You’re the one who Rage Shifted into a Changeling/Nightmare Moon hybrid. You, Traveler, are the reason I died!!!!”, he screams, before realizing what he said. “What........how do you know about that bug thing, and.........what do you mean, i’m the reason you died, your alive, speaking to me right now. Also, what’s the Traveler?”, I ask, confused along with everyone else. “You all promised me you wouldn’t mention that tidbit from last night’s events.”, says Gaster, the pony walking up to Sans, “I am however curious by what you mean by that...........unless you lied again, and that theory is true.”. “Sigh, go grab the fox and we’ll head out, i’ll tell you all when we get back.”, Sans explains, snapping his fingers when we hear him scream, “Okay, you are explaining right now what you kids put in that pie!”. “That was us Sans, the pie was another recipe!”, Frisk shouts, as Gaster gains a surprised look. “So, we’re about to meet new people today.”, he says as he walks out of the room. “Could you children care to tell me what you meant by that?”, Toriel asks. “After Lightmare brought up Celestia, Sans told us the three usual categories Celestia usually is in the Multiverse............looks like the third hurt Azzy enough to do this.”, Frisk explains, looking over at him, biting at a pillow, “Okay Azzy, no need for that. If your hungry, Let’s go downstairs.”, she says to the small fox, picking it up in her arms. He squirms at first, but then he just accepts her embrace and tucks into her sweater pocket. “Heh, guess he even likes you as an animal.”, Toriel guesses as we walk out and downstairs, finding some blue bugs chewing on furniture, Gaster trying to get rid of them. “Please don’t tell me...........”, Frisk asks, before seeing a large swarm outside, “It’s Swarm of the Century, and these are Parasprite’s!”, she shouts, running to the closet. “What are Parasprite’s dear?”, Toriel asks as she pulls a broom out. “They’re a breed of insects that eat everything, and self-replicate constantly, ahh ah aha ah ahhhh!”, I shout before vocalizing and blasting them out the open door with a blast of wind. “Where’s Pinkie, she knows the exact instruments that lure these things!”, Frisk shouts, waving a broom around when they eat it too, “Twilight must’ve done her spell while we were in the room, normally they just eat food!!”. “Well we’ll have to keep them busy until she gets all the instruments, the princess is coming here today!”, Sans shouts, when we turn we see a white pony in a blue jacket, black eye-sockets ablaze with blue and black eyes. “You still owe us an explanation!”, I shout, kicking a sphere outside, then running out. “That vocal magic of yours is really unique. Still wish it wasn’t only Siren’s who can use it!”, he yells, blasting them with a pair of Gaster Blasters. “I might just use it if things get out of hand!”, I shout, right when I see a couple fillies being surrounded by the things. “That’s it!!!!!”, I shout, before scraping the ground with my hooves and creating green fire, changing into a bug pony. “Let’sss ssee how tough thessse thingsss are againssssst three of me, Welcoming them To The Show!!!!!!!”. I light my horn with a green hue and duplicate myself threefold, then change back before starting to vocalize. “Ahh, ah-ah, ahh Ah, ah-ah, ah-ah-ah, ah-ah-ah Ah, ah-ah, ah-ah-ah, ah-ah-ah Ahh, ah-ah, ah, ah-ah Ah-ha, ah-ah-ah, ah-ah-ah (Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah!!!!!!)”, we vocalize, turning to the swarm and the others. “Welcome to the show......(Ah-ah-ah-ah, ah)”, I start to sing, Frisk, Sans, and Gaster recognizing it, “We’re here to let you know........(Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah)”, I sing as we see a storm forming in the air. “Our time is now..........(Ah-ah-ah-ah, ah!!!!!) Your time is running out............(Ah, ah, ah)”, all three of us sing, the storm getting worse. “Ah-ha, ah-ah-ah, ah-ah-ah Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah Ah-ha, ah-ah-ah, ah-ah-ah Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah!!!!!!!!!!”, I vocalize with my copies, the storm starting to shoot lightning at the swarm. “Feel the wave of sound As it crashes down You can’t turn away We’ll make you wanna sta-a-a-ay!!!!!!!”. I start with a flash of light, all three of us being surrounded by domes as the storm turns into a tornado. “We will be adored Tell us that you want us We won’t be ignored It’s time for our reward Now you need us Come and heed us Nothing can stop us now!!!!!!!”, we finish as all of them get blown into the Everfree. The fillies walk up to us in their surprise. “Wow.........who are you?”, Apple Bloom asks. “A friend of Asriel’s. My name is Lightmare, nice to meet you fillies.”, I answer, tipping my black stetson. “Wait a darn minute......that’s ma dads old stetson!”, she shout as she yanks it off my head, “how do ya have it, when its been locked in their room all these years!?”. “I don’t know how your parents died, but........”, I explain, grabbing it from the Apple and putting it on, “i’m like Asriel, from another world. You and Applejack told me that.............your father would’ve liked it to be worn by a friend, and protector of friends and family...............who deserved it.”, I explain, holding it in front of me, “in my world, this and your mothers necklace was all they found on them when your family found their dead bodies, killed by wolves in the cold winter.”, I explain, the filly tearing up when a pink one with a tiara walks up. “Yeah right, you and your monster friends are liars, daddy told me about last night. you probably just stole that stetson!”, she exclaims, Sans and Gaster walking up in everyone’s shock. “Diamond Tiara, I would choose my next words Very carefully if I was you.”, Gaster warns the filly. “Gaster is right. In fact, I purchase fabric from your father every so often, so be careful of your assumptions.”, Toriel says. “Besides, after I saw the hat I checked with the Apple family, they told me it’s still in their room.”, Sans explains, the filly frowning as Apple Bloom hugs me, “not to mention I have a theory about their deaths, just need to see.”. “And as for last night, Blueblood and Spell Nexus thought Asriel was Discord, and attacked him. Chara here thought he was dead, so she wanted revenge.”, Frisk explains, right when we hear an explosion from the market, seeing a large amount of Parasprite’s flying away. “Twilight was over by the market!”, I shout, flying over as everyone runs towards the explosion. We’re entering the market square when we see Rainbow get flung past us, when we look over to where she was we see two jacketed men, three multi-colored women with gem-like weapons, a sunburned man, a hooded man with a gem scythe, what looks like Nyx, and a blue alicorn with an Omnitrix and two lightsabers. (this is the hooded one with the scythe) “Well well well, DJ is finally here.”, Gaster says, the red one shooting her gauntlets at us. “DUCK!!!!!!”, I shout, everyone ducking right when the gauntlets hit us, me being mad and walking towards them. “It is returning through the dark. Doctor, you have met your mark! Your song is ending, so don’t cry....... when you hear him knock four times!!!!”, I sing, the cloaked men surprised I know this song, right when a symbol surrounds me with fire, changing me into the bug. “You’re going to regenerate, Some new man saunters away! No time for games, tonight we fight! For the fate of all mankind!!! I COULD DO SO MUCH MORE!!!”, I shout before being surrounded in a green and orange ball of energy, unknowingly emerging as the Changeling/Nightmare Moon hybrid. “The Time Lords Returning, the Earth will be Burning!!!!! The last white point star is a trap for the Master. The Doctor is Dying. The Doctor is Dying. The Doctor is Dying. The Doctor is Dying!!!!!!!”, I sing before screaming, firing a magic bolt at them, right when the hooded man pulls out a black shield, and the two cloaked men pull out futuristic devices, completely deflecting the bolt, when one man surprisingly starts to sing. “I don’t want to GO!!!!!!! I don’t want to GO!!!!!!!”. I get angrier at this. “Wilfred will be by your side, You will always save his life!!!!! Hold on now, not long to wait, Till they bring back Gallifrey. I WILL SING YOU TO YOUR SLEEP!!!!!!”, I sing more, a one way forcefield forming in front of us when the white woman fires a bolt from her spear. “The Time Lords Returning, the Earth will be Burning!!!!! The last white point star is a trap for the Master. The Doctor is Dying. The Doctor is Dying. The Doctor is Dying. The Doctor is Dying!!!!!!!”, I say when the small purple one rolls up into a ball. “I don’t want to GO!! I don’t want to GO!!!!!!!”, the man shouts, the soundwaves increasing the energy building up around the ball, right when she hits the forcefield, exploding it into glass. “ENOUGH!!!!!”, Sans shouts, grabbing everyone in telekinesis, when he notices his pocket is glowing. He looks down and laughs, “I guess Mom can finally sense her old friends........and her son again.”, He guesses to our confusion, when he pulls a pink gem from his left pocket, and places it into his left eye-socket, “Heh.......Hello Mom, it’s been.......what, 35,000 years since I could feel your love.............and saw our family.”. He puts everyone down and walks over to the second group. “Hello Garnet, Amethyst, Pearl, Obsidian.........Greg, it’s been a long time.”, He says as he looks to the 5, everyone confused that he knows their names. “How can a walking corpse know who we are, and where did you get Steven’s gem?!”, Garnet asks. “Well Garnet......”, Sans explains, levitating a nearby ukelele to him, “Perhaps this will clear things up.”, he says, when he starts to test out a tune that surprises both the five of them, and Frisk, Gaster, Chara, and Stellar Nova. “Forgive my voice when I sing this, never was the same after the incident............all those years ago.”, he explains before full out playing, actually smiling. “If you’re evil, and you’re on the rise, you can count on the four of us taking you down. ‘Cause we’re good and evil never beats us, We’ll win the fight and then go out for pizzas! We, are the Crystal Gems, We’ll always save the day! And if you think we can’t, We’ll always find a way! That’s why the people of, this, world, believe in, Garnet, Amethyst, and Pearl...........”, he sings, before leaving a gap for realization. “And......And Steven!”, Amethyst says, everyone but us ponies gasping, when Pearl walks up. “If you could only know, what we really are. When we arrived on Earth, from out beyond your star. We were amazed to find, your beauty and your worth. And we will protect your kind, And we will protect your Earth, And we will protect your Earth, And we will protect you!!!!!”, she sings, all three of them and Greg walking to them. (P for Pearl, G for Garnet, A for Amethyst, and S for Sans) “(G)I will fight for the place where I’m free! To live together and exist as me!(summoning her gauntlets) (P)I will fight in the name of Rose Quartz! And everything that she believed in!(summoning her spear) (A)I will fight for the world I was made in! The Earth is everything I’ve ever known!(summoning her whip) (S)I will fight to be everything that everybody wants me to be when I’m grown!”, they sing, everyone still shocked when Sans summons a pink shield. “The odds are against us, this won’t be easy, but we’re not going to do it alone!”, they finish, facing each other, then starting to cry. “St-Steven!?”, the man named Greg asks. “Hello Dad........for you it was probably days, but for me its been millenium’s........and it still is great to see you after all this time.....”, Sans says, his right eye tearing up. “That......that really is you, isn’t it Steven?”, Garnet asks, tears trailing from her visor. “Yes, it’s me Garnet. It’s......Great to see you all again.”, he says to our confusion as he cries, when they all rush and give him a hug. “Could someone please tell us ponies what in Equestria’s going on here!?”, Rainbow asks as she recovers from the blow, the six walking towards us. “We are as confused as you ponies, even when we were introduced to them.”, the brown jacketed man says with a British accent, offering a hand, “We’re friends of Obsidian’s, i’m the Doctor, and this is Jack Harkness.”. “Yet another favorite show of Undyne and mines come to life!!!!!”, Frisk squeals, galloping to them, “I’m Frisk Dreemurr, It’s a pleasure to meet the Doctor in person!”. “Great, another fangirl!”, the blue pony shouts as he walks to them, “I’m DJ, and this is Nyx. Now, may I ask why your Twilight has a Nyx too?”. “That’s the Multiverse for you, some characters can exist in multiple worlds, while some can only exist in one. W.D. Gaster.”, he says, offering a hoof. “Pleasure.”, he says, shaking it then turning to me, “And who might you be?”. “I am Lightmare, protector of Equestria.”, I say before tilting my stetson in introduction. “Nice to meet you.......wait a minute, I recognize that stetson, it’s the hat of Applejack’s father!”, he shouts, the pony and her sister looking at us. “You know who he is? In our worlds he’s dead.”, I ask. “Lightmare, your worlds must be where the fan theories are true, because in mine their still alive, just traveling abroad!!!!!”, he shouts, the two sister galloping over. “Our parents are still alive in yall’s world!?”, Applejack shouts. “Forget the two’s parents, you all have some explaining. How is the Void open to safe passage, travel between parallel worlds is impossible!”, the Doctor shouts, pulling out a pair of red and blue glasses from his jacket and putting them on, “strange, you all say you’re from different universes, yet your clear of Void stuff, it’s the...........Neutrino’s, the background radiation of the Void, everyone picks them up when you hop between worlds.”. “We were all sucked here through strange portals, not even the Author, and Wingdings here know what they are.”, Chara explains, turning to her. “Well they might not have them, but you do. How did you get here........wherever here is per say?”, he asks. “Asriel brought her here from our world after restoring her SOUL, through Sans’ ‘Shortcuts’. I’m Toriel, Frisk and Chara’s adopted mother.”, she says, offering a paw. “The Doctor, a Time Lord from Gallifrey.”, he says, shaking her paw with a hand, “Well Toriel, your daughter must’ve picked them up since it wasn’t these portals that brought her here, it was the skeletons ‘Shortcuts’. Now, who is this Asriel you mentioned, Frisk told me about him when she talked to me about my presence in your world............Still find it interesting my endeavors are on the telly, and world known.”. “He’s mine and Asgore’s son. We’ll explain everything when we finish up at the house, you can’t properly speak to him at the moment.”, she explains when we see Frisk chasing a white fox around, “And there goes Asriel. Hey Sans, can you catch Asriel, he got out of Frisk’s pocket!”. “No prob Tori!”, he shouts, the gem in his eye illuminating and picking up the fox. “May I ask why you said that fox is your son?”, the Doctor asks. “The child owns an Omnitrix. Sans here got him scared enough that he wanted that animal mind as a release from stress and sadness.”, Gaster explains as the Time Lord pulls out a device and approaches the floating fox. “I always wondered if a Sonic Screwdriver could hack into an Omnitrix, never had the chance though.”, he explains, touching the top to the symbol on Asriel’s chest, and turns it on, flashing and blue, “Come on, Come on.............OOOOwWWW!”, he shouts jumping back from a electric shock, “that is some major firewall and Deadlock seals, it even hacked into the Sonic and short circuited the thing!”. “Well Gaster did code that thing with a J.A.R.V.I.S A.I, so it makes sense that thing would have major software, it even packs the evolutionary feature!”, I explain as I walk up to him, “have you tried substituting the binary code with Gallifreyan mainframe codes, or changed the codes to self-consuming ones?”. “I did, and it still wouldn’t work..........wow, your brilliant, and I don’t say that often.”, he says before noticing my idea. “Hehe, thanks, I was a student under Celestia before........an incident, so I know advanced calculus. Too bad electronics aren’t very advanced.”, I say, before backing up in surprise to this knowledge, “H-How.....how is this possible, I wouldn’t know this kind of heavy duty time period knowledge as just a student.”. “Looks like interaction with the current Traveler unlocked that little knowledge collection ability of yours.”, Gaster explains. “WOULD SOMEPONY PLEASE EXPLAIN HOW SANS KNOWS THESE HUMANS!?!”, Twilight shouts. “Sorry about that, I’m Pearl. This is Garnet, Amethyst, Obsidian, and Greg Universe, Steven’s father.”, Pearl explains, gesturing to each person in turn, “we’re.......”. “Don’t worry Pearl, I know about Homeworld and the Diamonds.”, Sans dismisses her caution. “Right. Anyway, we’re called Gems, sentient geo life-forms from another planet that are created on others. Rose Quartz and I led a rebellion against Homeworld when they tried to colonize an early Earth........which would’ve lead to the eventual extinction of life. We don’t age you see, so after we got them off Earth we lived through history, eventually taking home in Beach City, when.......Rose, fell in love with Greg and had Steven, having to give up her physical form and gem to bring him into the world...........we lived together happily, protected Beach City from Gem threats, bubbled Corrupted Gems, Steven even made friends with a girl named Connie. We met Obsidian after Homeworld Gems came back, we even got help from a lion that had some connection to Rose.............everything was perfect until his 12th birthday.........”, she explains before tearing up again. “Apparently the kid had gotten cancer during Rose’s pregnancy due to the compounds rose quartz’s are made of. The kid.........man, even for a Cluster Gem its hard to talk about, even when I avoided it.”, Obsidian explains, snapping his fingers and conjuring a chair, “Steven had to go through multiple chemotherapy sessions, and even then the chances of him living were very low. The three gems here couldn’t accept something so tragic and living after it, so they shattered their gems and things kept going on..............that is, until a few days ago, when I came with Greg to see the kid, and found he had disappeared overnight!”. “In which I somehow got brought to Papy’s and Wingdings’ world, and you know the rest of my side. Although, how are you four still alive then, if you shattered yourselves?”, Sans asks. “Obsidian completely repaired our gems.........then we started looking for you, and eventually we got sucked into a portal.”, Amethyst explains, eating an apple from the stand, “man you ponies do good produce!”. “I’ll never understand how you like food Amethyst, I find the sensation weird.”, Pearl says, shivering. “It makes more sense now, but what did you Sans mean by four of you, there’s three of you gems that got shattered.”, Toriel notices. “Gems’ bodies are made of hard light, so we’re capable of fusing into one being, created from the sum of our gems, powers, weapons, and personalities. Garnet over here is a fusion of Ruby and Sapphire, two Homeworld defects that love each other so much that they want to stay fused forever.”, Obsidian explains. “Stronger than you, best Steven Universe fight song ever. I saw they even made some Undertale parodies!”, Stellar Nova shouts happily. “And who is this little filly?”, the Doctor asks right when we hear a bunch of instruments. “That can wait Doctor, looks like Pinkie has started playing!”, Frisk exclaims, galloping towards the music. “And might I ask who Pinkie is dear Toriel?”, he asks as we walk that way. “Best way to describe her is to see her.........Pinkie is certainly unique.”, she explains. “You got that right, only Pixel and I were able to learn Pinkie Physics from her, and only cause we’re already pretty goofy.”, DJ explains to our shock. “Oh ho ho, you just made a big mistake, I know how quick she is, so I challenge you to a race!”, I exclaim, flaring my wings. “Oh it is on Lightmare, meep meep!”, he exclaims before zooming off, and I take flight. “Let’s see what good your 4th wall breaking is against this!!!!”, I shout before zooming into a dive, when I see a purple blur around my hooves. I eventually speed up to a level beyond Rainbow Dash and break the barrier, causing a purple and black shroud to cover the sky in my incredible speed. “D.........J!!!!!!!!”, I shout, the pony looking up and stopping in shock at my flight speed. “What the buck!?”, he screams right when I crash into him. “Next time, don’t mess with a pegasus, we can have some major flight speed.......Ugh, and that was just a Sonic Darkboom, that wasn’t even my top speed.”, I explain before holding my head, “doesn’t make for good maneuverability though.”. “At least you haven’t had to outrun a Twilight in heat, her being heartbroken from a misunderstanding convinced me to commit suicide!”, he shouts as we see the pink pony, multiple instruments on her as she leads the swarm away like a parade. “Leave it to Pinkie Pie to either blow your mind, throw the best party ever, or break the 4th wall.”, Sans says as everyone catches up. “Well at least we can keep ourselves contained, Pinkie just breaks it out of nowhere.”, we hear a deep British voice say, we turn and see a Draconequus, floating in the air to our shock. “Discord!?”, Toriel shouts, the god looking at us. “So your version of me was right, Undertale meets My Little Pony.”, he says, everyone save DJ becoming confused. “Discord my chaotic friend, is that you we’re talking to?!”, he shouts, the draconequus looking at him. “So this is where you went, Twilight and your sister Pixel have been biting my head off..............still can’t believe Pixel Berry believed Bill’s lies about our Celestia, she’s the good category!”, he shouts, floating down in our confusion and shock, “Forgive my manners, I’m his version of Discord. We’re all from season 4, and DJ and I are good friends..........still glad, finally more people who are as chaotic as me!”. “Our version of you is still in stone. The Discord you know is a sentient sample from the Traveler’s Omnitrix.”, Gaster explains to Discord’s disappointment. “Well where is the kid, your letting me Displace my friend’s family here. Twilight enchanted my tooth as a telepathic communicator and she’s been biting my head off!”, he says before snapping his talons, the fox appearing in front of him, “you told Asriel about the Celestia Categories, didn’t you Sans.......sorry, Steven?”. “Lightmare here is the reason why I brought those up..........Sigh, Omnitrix, Displace Pixel Berry, the Mane Six, Scootaloo, Celestia, Luna, and Malice of Equestria 46’/, and Connie, Peridot, and Lapis Lazuli of Beach City 25I’:!”, He shouts, the watch beeping before we see multiple portals open up near the Everfree, when we see the eleven ponies and a several humanoids, unconscious on the ground. “Twilight!/Connie!”, DJ and Sans shout, everyone running to the ponies over there, the Doctor pushing the two out of the way. “Out of the way DJ, Sans, I need a scan.”, the Doctor explains, walking up and flashing them with the Sonic Screwdriver, popping it up, “complete cerebral shutdown, their basically in a lucid coma, its like...............!”. “like their minds have been shut down for an invasion.”, Sans says, pulling a journal marked with a gold, six fingered hand out of his pocket, “good thing the kid enchanted the library to add books when new Multiverses are introduced.......Discord, could you set up?”. “Consider it done, I want to talk with the meat Dorito!”, he shouts, snapping his paw, creating lit candles and pictures of the ponies, crossed out with red marker. “Lightmare, you need to recite this with me, hold my hand and chant this with me.”, he explains before turning the journal to a certain page. I nod and give a hoof to hold, and the words appear in my head. “Triangulum, entangulum. Meteforis dominus ventium. Meteforis venetisarium!!!!!!!!”, we shout as we curl up in pain, the others try to run to us when they’re stopped by Discord and Gaster. “They’re alright, your about to see what they’re doing!”, Gaster yells as we fall on our knees and the wind picks up, right when our eyes glow completely blue. “Egassem sdrawkcab. Egassem sdrawkcab. Egassem sdrawkcab! Egassem sdrawkcab! Egassem sdrawkcab!!!!!!!!!!!!!”, we shout in unison as the sky and world turns black and white, time literally stopping except for us, Discord, Pinkie, and the Doctor. We’re standing there when we see a triangle form in the sky from yellow fire, as an eye appears and we hear demonic laughter, then we see a yellow triangle with one slitted eye, limbs, and wearing a top hat and bow-tie form. “(Laughs), well well well well well well well well well well. Oh ho ho, Equestria, it has been a long time since i’ve been summoned here, and it is good to be back!! Names Bill Cipher! What are you supposed to be, a child’s toy and a halloween decoration? (hehe!), I’m just kidding, I know who you two are. Steven Quartz Universe/Comic Sans, and Lightmare/Mirror Image/the Traveler, I tip my hat to you two!”, he says as his triangle lights up with his words, right when he tips his hat and changes gravity, before putting it upright again. “We know about you Bill, your the reason Pixel Berry hates Celestia, and why our Discord has access to Weirdmageddon!”, Sans shouts, the triangle scoffing. “All I did was tell her Celestia was the reason she was brought to Equestria in the first place, she’s human, just like DJ.”, he explains, summoning a glowing cane, “And as for your Discord, I can’t believe he has access to my abilities, he was chaotic enough.”. “One can never have too much chaos................Well well well Bill, It’s been a while...........old pal.”, Discord says, smiling, the triangle looking at him. “Discord is that you, you old draconequus you!?”, he asks, floating to him. “Oh it’s me Bill, but looks like you broke your promise of not interfering with the Mane Six.”, Discord says, pointing towards the unconscious ponies. “Now now Dissy, I know when to keep my distance, your one of the only things that can erase me, so I know to keep my end of our deals.”, Bill explains, hovering over to the ponies in question, “I assume you already scanned them Doctor?”. “I did......wait a minute, how do you know who I am, I don’t always have the same face.”, the man says to my confusion. “Oh, I know lots of things.........LOTS OF THINGS! We all have our secrets of course, I mean, you never told Clara Oswald about Amelia Pond and Rory Williams, but everyone has their own opinions and secrets, it’s just up to them to reveal them..........unless your me of course, who knows everything!”, the demon says as his triangle shows images, floating down to the ponies, “Heh, never thought the Foretold would get into DJ’s version of Equestria, their magical energy is the only reason their still alive.”. “You know about the Foretold?”, Sans asks. “Master of the Mind, Remember? Your just lucky the portals kept that old mummy out, they would’ve started going after Monsters and Mobians.”, Bill explains, putting his hands behind his back, “i’ll enter their mind and let you guys in to wake them up, but you need to do me a favor in return.”. “GROAN! What do you want Bill, Discord to make you a body, a puppet!?!?”, Sans asks, frustrated. “Since you want my help, and you’ll probably want my abilities to protect this Equestria, I simply want two things in return..............a physical form, and some land to liberate.”, he inquires when we hear a certain skeleton speak. “If you hold your end of the deal, we’ll let you ‘liberate’ our old Universe of Undertale.........”, Gaster offers, giving a hand, “And tomorrow Asriel Dreemurr can combine his powers with Discord’s to give you physical form.........as long as you swear to protect the Equestria Multiverse. You’ll get our old apple, in return for protecting these, Deal?”. “Deal!”, the Dream Demon shouts, lighting his hand with blue fire and shaking the scientist’s hand, “Well, time to open up Pixel Berry’s mind and link em up, this should be fun! Remember, Reality is an illusion, the Universe is a hologram, buy gold, BYE!!!!!!”, he shouts, floating up and disappearing, everyone waking up and everyone rushing to us. “Are you okay dear?!”, Toriel asks, helping me up. “I’m fine, we struck a deal, now just to wait.........”, I explain, lying down. “What do you mean, ‘struck a deal’, and what was that?”, Twilight asks. “That was an old summoning chant to summon Bill Cipher. If anyone can let us into their minds, he can.”, Sans explains to everyone’s shock. “But Discord said he’s the reason Pixel hates Celestia!”, Frisk screams. “She believes Celestia brought her there for some unknown reason, so she ended up apparently making several demon deals, including with changelings.”, DJ explains as a blue portal opens up on a tree, “That would be our queue. Sans, Frisk, Discord, Obsidian, Gaster, Sora, Lightmare, the Doctor and I will go in, everyone be ready to help them out!”. We run into the portal to reveal a black and white Judgement Hall, A grey pony fighting Bill with a Keyblade. “Would someone help me out, that darn Keyblade is stronger than I thought!”, he shouts, the grey pony hitting the top hat off his head, flipping gravity. “Discord, Lightmare, Sora, DJ, catch the others, everyone else try to grab onto something!”, Sans shouts, levitating himself as we fly and grab everyone. “WHAT ARE YOU..........WAIT A MINUTE, YOUR FROM UNDERTALE, YOUR SANS AND FRISK!!!!!!!!”, the grey pony shouts, shooting fire at us, but I vocalize and block it with a shield, “WHAT ARE DOING, HELPING THIS DEMON!?!?!?!”. “That demon is Bill Cipher, the Foretold knocked you all out into a coma, and we’re trying to help!!!!”, I shout, the pony confused by me, “and if you look, DJ and Nyx are with us!”, I yell as I point a hoof at the two ponies, the grey pony looking at them in shock. “SO THIS IS WHERE YOU TWO WENT, TWILIGHT AND PIXEL HAVE BEEN BITING EVERYONE’S HEADS OFF FOR WEEKS!”, he shouts. “Calm down Malice, we brought you all here to this Equestria, so be grateful that she won’t be anymore.”, DJ explains as Bill puts his hat back on, fixing gravity. “It seems that your guys’ presence stabilized the minds and placed there........consciousnesses if you will, into a Mindscape version of the Underground.”, Bill explains, floating down with everyone, “I wouldn’t be surprised if we see echoes of you Monsters, your SOULs leave quite the imprints.”. “Could someone explain to me what the hell is going on!?”, Malice shouts, when we hear a squeak from Frisk’s pocket. “Looks like Asriel doesn’t like your hard swearing.”, I guess to Malice’s confusion. “Please don’t swear in the company of us children!”, we hear a high pitched voice say, right when the fox pops out, his eyes not as blank as before, “does anyone have any meat?”. “Asriel, is that you talking to us?”, Frisk asks, the little fox nodding. “It’s me Frisk. I told J.A.R.V.I.S to keep the mind-lock going unless I want to, and I want to help!”, the little fox squeaks, hopping out. (Asriel’s POV) “Could somepony just tell me what’s going on? DJ, who are they, why is there a talking fox and triangle, and where are we?!”, Malice shouts. I look up at the grey pony and frown. “A complete explanation can wait, for now you’ll get this. The Foretold somehow got in to your Equestria and knocked you all out before the portals brought you guys over, so we enlisted Bill to let us into your minds..............now, if I was Celestia, where would I be?”, I explain before thinking, laying down. “She can wait, right now the first person should be Twilight.”, Malice says. “We’ll probably find the bookworm in the Librarby.”, Sans guesses, lighting his gem and opening a portal to a black and white Snowdin. We all walk in and I jump in shock. “Can someone pick me up, the snow is freezing!”, I squeak. “Here Asriel.”, Obsidian says, picking me up. “Thanks............hey, how do you know my name?”, I ask, the Gem sighing. “Lightmare isn’t the only person from another universe kid..................you see, i’m not like the other gems, I was created as an experiment, an early prototype of the Cluster.”, he explains, Lightmare, the Doctor and I confused by this. “What’s the Cluster?”, Lightmare asks as we walk towards the town. “When Homeworld decided Earth was no longer a suitable colony, they decided to use it as an experiment for something else, a Gem geo-weapon...........they buried the shards of shattered Gems from the Rebellion, forcing them to fuse!”, he yells, stopping and showing his back, revealing gem shards forming a black diamond shape, everyone shocked. “I’m just one of the many early prototypes............and there’s no helping them, they’re too broken. The beings inside the shards are so shattered, they don’t remember who they are, or have any idea of what’s happening around them. They just............seek out other gems, looking for the missing pieces of themselves, trying to make themselves whole. That includes getting aggressive towards other............complete Gems.”, he says, sitting down near Grillby’s. “And here’s the big rub, the prototypes were normally just made of two or three shards, I was made of 6 different Obsidian shards..........the Cluster is made of millions of them, buried deep in the Earth’s crust. If that creation had taken form, and Steven here hadn’t helped it bubble itself...........well, it’s called a Geo-Weapon for a reason, it’s capable of destroying worlds.”, he explains. “If the.......Cluster Gems, have no self-awareness and attack other Gems, then how are you able to think, and assume a human form? Also, how could you summon his shield?”, the Doctor asks. “He’s the result of Homeworld finding out about me.”, Sans says out of nowhere, we look at him, “I’m........was, half Human, so I had physical matter rather than a hard-light body.”. “After they were captured by Peridot and Jasper, Peridot collected some of his half human blood. And when she went to the Kindergarten where our Gem pods were...........she injected me with it.”, Obsidian explains, standing up, “the Human physicality of his DNA acted as a..........a crutch, it stabilized my gem shards..............but it also erased their broken minds, leaving me as a blank slate.............”. “But he didn’t forget what he was fighting for. Just like Amethyst, he’s fighting for the world that is all he’s ever known. And Just like Garnet, he fights for the world where he can be free, the world where he can have a family. To answer your question Doctor, that blank slate part left him as a copier, he copies the weapons and powers of other gems, even Garnet’s ability to see possible futures.”, Sans finishes, walking up to the Librarby and opening the door, only to be blasted be a unicorn bolt, knocking him to the ground. “Well, looks like Twi isn’t expecting a TON of people to come in. A Skele-TON!”, the pun-master exclaims, Frisk and I laughing when we hear her. “Wh-Who are you, what are you!?!”, the pony shouts, trying to blast him again when Obsidian dashes in front of the blast. To our shock, he blocks it with a black version of Sans’ shield. “Do you ever wonder...........if even the worst person can change.............that anyone can be a good person, if they just try?”, Obsidian asks as the pony blasts them again, the two dodging. “Hehehehehehe.”, he chuckles, everyone except the ponies realizing whats going on. “all right. Well, here’s a better question.”, Sans asks, walking up with his head down, before raising it, everyone shocked that he has no pupils, “Do you wanna have a bad time!?”. “cause if you shoot another bolt..............you are REALLY not going to like what happens next.”, Obsidian says, the two dodging as she blasts them with a black and purple bolt. “Welp. sorry, old lady...............this is why i never make promises.”, Sans says, everyone realizing what he’s saying. (Flashback) “it’s a beautiful day outside. birds are singing, flowers are blooming...........on days like these, kids like you...............S h o u l d b e b u r n i n g i n h e l l!”. (End Flashback) “it’s a beautiful day outside. birds are singing, flowers are blooming...........on days like these, kids like you...........”, they say in unison. “Sans Obsidian please don’t fight them!”, Frisk shouts to everyone’s shock. “Frisk is right. Twilight, we’re with DJ and Malice!”, I shout, the alicorn looking over at us, seeing the three ponies. “GASP! There you two are!”, she shouts, galloping up and hugging. “Now that we have you, we have two Gems to rescue, Princess Twilight Sparkle.”, Sans says, the mare just nodding in defeat as Bill Cipher appears. “Your in luck Wingdings, I found the Gems and Connie in Blooky’s house!”, he shouts. “well i’m not taking the normal route, too long. thing is..............”, Sans says before falling onto his skeletal knees, “wingdings, i need some help here.”. “What’s wrong with him?”, Twilight asks as the other skeleton runs to him. “Sans can only take one hit, and you blasted him!”, Frisk shouts, Twilight looking shocked as Gaster runs towards them. “the.......kid is right.........the more you want to hurt Monsters...........the easier it us to make............us stop living!”, he shouts, collapsing on the ground, “i never even...........saw Connie again.”. “No.............No.................No No No No No!”, I shout, tapping the watch and changing back, “No one will die today, especially you, not after you just met your family after 35 millenium!”. I dash towards them and kneel, distorting into the God of Hyperdeath, “Obsidian, Lightmare, i’m gonna need your help with this!”, I shout, the two being confused. “What do you mean?”, she asks, right when Sans’ left hand turns to dust. “Gaster told us you were a previous incarnation of the Traveler, and I can guess Obsidian is too, so help me!”, I shout, both showing shock, then running to me. “Obsidian, if you know gem healing magic, use it. Lightmare, you vocalize!”, I shout, putting my hands on the wounds, paws glowing as the Lightmare vocalizes, and as Obsidian places a hand on the pink Gem, hand glowing. (the video should be at 1:00) “don’t bother.........i gave up a long time ago.........”, he says, right leg fading into dust, “ask Frisk, any.........action i do.............is just taken away..........”. “What do you mean?”, asks the Doctor, walking up and kneeling. “My......My Determination. In our world, Human SOULs are made of it, the will to live on, to continue............”, Frisk explains, crying. “The person with the highest Determination could turn back time, or LOAD, to a point they SAVEd to, only Frisk could do it, until we came here...............”, Gaster explains, kneeling near his ‘son’. “imagine if you had to kill a person............who had just committed Genocide of an entire species..........and killed everyone that you love....................what would you do if you actually succeeded..............only for them to come back seconds later.................and you remembered their death?!”, Sans shouts, sobbing, then gasping as the Doctor places a hand on their shoulder. “I’m called a Time Lord for a reason. My species invented a space capsule called the TARDIS, and it was capable of traveling anywhere........even through time itself. They mostly just watched, never interfering with other beings squabbles, until there was the Time War, us versus the Daleks.........and I had to end it. I’m known by many names, The Oncoming Storm, The Predator, The Time Lord Victorious, The Warrior, The Hero, The Man who keeps Running, The Man who stops the Monsters...............and in the face of danger, in the past or future................i’m nothing.”, he says, sitting down in the snow, “Imagine..........I don’t know, you were in Pompeii, or on the day of someone’s death..............and you knew it was coming. And you try to save them but in doing so you make it happen. Anything I do............just makes it happen. Pompeii, I ended up causing the eruption. 2059, the Bowie Base One on Mars, the glacier they got their water from contained a viral species called the Flood.”. (restart music if it stops) “One drop. That’s all it took to infect a human being and change them into a water-creating zombie. Captain Adelaide Brooke, the commander of the base was originally supposed to detonate a nuclear device in the central dome and save Earth.........inspiring her descendants to take humanity to the stars..............but I saved them.”, he explains, pulling out a key, “her plus two other people, I brought to Earth..........but she saw what I couldn’t, that I went too far. Her death was a fixed point in time, a........moment that MUST happen, everything else is in flux, anything can change with the lightest push, but those small moments, like some peoples deaths, they HAVE to stand, no matter what..................after she argued with me, we went our separate ways, and she committed suicide in her living room...................I forced her to keep the timeline intact, albeit with the other two survivors telling her story, and her daughter being inspired by her sacrifice and bravery, and her duty in saving planet Earth instead.............I caused her death to happen...........I always cause it to happen.”. “i’ve had to watch Papy get killed many times thanks to Chara................after Flowey’s many RESETs, and genocides.............i just gave up on trying to get back to the Crystal Gems..............then mom’s gem dies, and we were given Frisk...........only to come here, and have to fight for a whole world..............i could never do so much, i’m just one kid, who was forced to become the older sibling.”, Sans says, limbs starting to regenerate. “After I stopped the war, by burning both races and their planets............I had no one, I was the only one who lived..................I was alone. I swore to never let another do the same, never carrying a gun, never fighting, or killing unless they didn’t let me have even that, I was completely alone, filled with rage and guilt from it.....................until I met Rose. I always have companions, people i’ve saved............and man it was great. flying through time and space, seeing so much, saving people, only to go back to the TARDIS, opening it’s doors with just the SNAP! snap of my fingers.”, he says, snapping for emphasis, “bigger on the inside, Sonic Screwdriver that could do many things, wondrous companions.............The Doctor and the TARDIS..................NEXT STOP, EVERYWHERE!”, he finishes before falling back in pain, “Huh, I guess my body let me keep going until I met you all, including the Traveler AAAAGGGGHH!.”. “W-What’s going on!?”, I ask fearfully. “Before Jack and I came here I saved Wilfred Scott, just like you said Lightmare, by taking several hundred rads of radiation so he would get released from its control station UUUUGH!!!..............I...........I don’t want to go!”, he explains before feeling more pain, Sans completely healed. “Regeneration............its the Time Lords’ way of cheating death, but its like dying, their body and personality completely changes, and they can only do it 12 times!”, Frisk shouts. That’s when he stands up, and projects yellow and orange energy from his hands and head, shaking the whole ground from the force. “Wait for it!”, Gaster shouts as the energy slowly starts to die down. “AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!”, the Doctor screams before he fades into a brown pony, with an hourglass cutie mark. “I..........I recognize you, your one of the first ponies I saw when I came here!”, I shout, the pony looking at me as I change back. “So i’m a pony this time around, that is interesting.........and still not ginger!”, he exclaims, pulling his mane down to see the color, “although, what do you mean you saw a pony who looked exactly like me!?”. “When Fluttershy and I were walking into Ponyville when I first came here, I saw a pony who looked just like you do, brown, black mane, hourglass cutie mark, you name it!”, I explain as a black portal opens up, sucking air in. “the regeneration energy, combined with the paradox must’ve destabilized the Mindscape!”, Sans shouts, people starting to get sucked in. “Frisk, Obsidian, Sans, grab onto something. Lightmare, Discord, you help me get them inside buildings!”, I shout to everyone, starting to levitate towards the others when some trees start to hit Sans, Obsidian, Gaster, the Doctor and I. “Just........a bit longer..........aaaaaaahhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”, I shout before we get flung into the black emptiness. We wake up to a crystal room, surrounded by doors. “Of all the Nexus branches that thing could’ve taken us to, it takes us to this!?”, Gaster shouts before Obsidian covers his mouth. “One, from here on out we stay disguised, don’t need to confuse ponies.”, I explain, changing into the God of Hyperdeath, then creating a black cloak that deepens my voice to adult levels and shrouds my face in smoke, as well as allows shadow-gate creation, “Two, where are we Gaster?”. “It took us to a fanfic AU, it connects the two dimensions of Danny Phantom and Equestria!”, he shouts as we all put up hoods, right when a door opens, showing the Mane Six, Spike, a pink alicorn, a white unicorn stallion with black crystals in his horn, and a human male. “Who in Equestria are you, how did you get past security!?”, the unicorn shouts, charging the Doctor before Obsidian puts up a shield. “Please, we mean you no harm. I am.....the Traveler, or Asriel.”, I slowly explain, walking up to the three, “I’m sure.........Time Turner and Doctor W.D Gaster know who you all are.”. “Asriel Dreemurr is correct, we know who you are. Our other present company is Sans, and Obsidian.”, explains, gesturing to the two, the ponies slowly starting to back down, “I see that Danny Fenton is presently with us.........sorry, ‘Danny Manson’. Really, you could’ve just used your real surname.”. The ponies look at the human, “your surname is Fenton, you told everyone it was Manson!”, Twilight shouts. “Please Please, don’t fight...........somehow, I know his story.”, I explain, backing up when the humans information appears in my head, my response confusing them. “Forgive him, the Traveler has innate knowledge of the multiverse, it just stays locked up until it’s needed...............and as why he said that in confusion, he’s just taken the title.”, Gaster explains, pulling down his hood, “forgive my appearance. That being said, this is the Crystal Empire, correct?”. “Yes, it has recently returned............along with something else.”, the unicorn explains. “Sombra, that fool of a unicorn. whelp shining armor, we’ll help anyway we can, but we have to find a way back.”, Sans explains as we all enter the room. “So, whats the situation?”, I ask, sitting down in a chair. “The Crystal Empire was originally taken over by an evil unicorn king named Sombra, but my aunts, the princesses, stopped him........but not before he cast a spell on himself and the empire, sealing it away for all this time, even from almost everyone’s memories. If its filled with love and light, those things are reflected across all of Equestria. But if hate and fear take hold..................well, lets just say those black crystals aren’t natural, they’re filled with dark magic.”, the alicorn explains, yawning. “My wife, Cadance here, has been using her magic to spread love and light, it seems to be what protects the empire. But she hasn’t slept in days, barely eats. I want to help, but my shield spell is useless against him. Even if it had an effect, that villain outside cut off my magic using his crystals. If her magic fails........well, I think you know whats outside, waiting for that.”, Shining Armor explains, putting a hoof on his horn. “Let me see your horn.”, I ask, slowly getting up and approaching him, “I’ve seen Celestia’s light thanks to that power of mine. If I can replicate that light and love..........”. I pull off a glove and place a paw on the horn, and my eyes light up, my hand slowly burning the crystals away. “What kind of creature are you, only Celestia can do that!”, Twilight shouts as the unicorn starts to show discomfort, “BBBFF, are you okay?”. “I can sense something within the crystals, something...............spiritual.”, I explain as the final crystals burn away, “Question, did Danny Fenton tell you what Sombra is?”. “Yes, I explained what he is..............wait a minute, how do you know that?”, the human asks, looking suspicious when the unicorn I’m helping bucks me, sending me into a corner. “what the!?”, Sans exclaims when we see the unicorns eyes are solid red, “spiritual possession. whelp, looks like someone needs a bad time!”. He summons bones and pins the unicorn down in a bone-cage, “those crystals must act like a wireless receiver, allowing that unicorn ghost outside to control him.”. “Danny Fenton..........I need your help.”, I sigh, walking up as I put my glove back on in their shock, “we know who you are..............it’s time your name is cleared on your world, and is recognized on this one.”. “You........you know about that!?”, he shouts, backing up. “Like he said, he knows your story.”, the Doctor explains as he scans the unicorn as he thrashes around, “total control, the crystals are using his horn as a conduit, bending his own magic to control him from the inside-out.”. “You help us with this, and i’ll clear your name, explain what really caused the accident, and bring her back...........that’s right.”, I say, them all being shocked, “my magic can resurrect the SOULs of loved ones from the dead. Intact, safe, even including what they were missing if say, someone doesn’t have guilt.”. “How do I know I can trust you? Besides, Equestria thinks all of them are evil!”, he shouts. “Sigh, I can’t make you trust me...........the choice is yours. Regardless, i’m not going to let an egotistical unicorn ghost control ponies, so I’m going outside!”, I shout, speeding off towards the exit. “Sans, you and Time Turner stay here, Obsidian and I will give him support............Danny Fenton, son of Maddie and Jack Fenton, friend of Tucker Foley, brother of Jazz Fenton, the choice of helping us is yours but..............eventually they’ll find out, so might as well make sure it’s on your terms, and that you’re doing the right thing.”, Gaster says before teleporting out in a portal of glitches. We eventually get outside when we see crystalline ponies with solid red eyes attacking the guards, who are starting to fall from their wounds. “They must’ve been exposed to his magic during his rule. Gaster, you turn their SOULs green. Obsidian, try to use your powers to give us cover!”, I shout before running in to help keep the crystal ponies off. Gaster summons his floating hands and traps them by turning their SOULs green and purple, while Obsidian summons a green staff and bends the crystal ground to his will, creating makeshift barricades and tents. “Who are you three!?”, a guard shouts as he knocks a pony back. “You may call us the Displaced Heroes. Those of you who can still stand help the others into the tents, Obsidian knows healing magic.”, I explain before running out towards the outside of the city. I see eventually reach the barrier as everyone catches up to me, “Don’t interfere, i’ve promised to protect those who have pure SOULs.”. “And what IS a ‘SOUL’?!”, Rainbow shouts as she flies towards me. “It’s an acronym for Symbol Of Undying Love.”, I explain as I show all seven of mine, “in layman’s terms, its basically all that you are, your memories, your sins, your emotions, your magic...............without it you wouldn’t feel anything.”. “Why do you have seven?”, asks Fluttershy. “Monsters have a unique ability that we wouldn’t use, not unless we had no choice...........we can absorb the SOULs of recently departed creatures, increasing our magic and strength exponentially.”, I explain as I grab my locket, “We all have regrets Mane Six. My father’s is his choices out of anger...........THAT, is where I got seven, six are human origin.”. I walk up to the seven, pulling off my hood, them all being shocked by what they see, “Equestria almost always has it easy..............that doesn’t mean we do.”, I say as I fall to my knees. Fluttershy walks up to me, “you have friends to help you, don’t worry.”. “Sigh, your right. Danny, everyone else is keeping this contained, will you help me?”, I ask as I slowly get up and walk up to him. “Sigh............fine, i’ll help. But only because I want to protect the........what did you call them, the ‘Mane Six’?”, he asks, I nod. “Thank you. Now, this cloak of mine allows me to create portals, so we’ll use them to jump him,” I explain before putting my hood up and snapping, creating a black oval in the air. We all walk into it, seeing a black and white tunnel before arriving at a location in the frozen tundra. “Man, BBBUURRRR, even with the cloak and fur it’s cold!” I exclaim as everyone recovers. “Now, where would he be.........” I look around and see the shield, a shadowy mass attacking it along with a pink blob. “There we go, attacking the dome,” I say before snapping my fingers, opening another door. “Twilight, you stay with us. Everyone else............save them using their history!” I summon two blades as the five ponies gallop into the portal, and we all run over to the shadow. “King Sombra of the Crystal Empire!!!!!” I shout, the two masses looking towards me, “what is a king without his castle!?”. “And who are you to challenge me?” he asks with a snarl. “I’m the Traveler, Asriel Dreemurr!!” I shout, the ghost somehow showing recognition and chuckling. “Aaaaaaahhhhh, if it isn’t the prince my partner told me about.” he says as he floats down. “Béte Noire told me a lot about you, how you had a unique SOUL in her world.” “Béte Noire................no, that’s impossible!” we hear Gaster shout. We see him teleport near us as the pink blob opens up to show a girl, in a pink and blue sweater. “Never thought I would see a version of you here. I see your Gaster recognizes Kumu and I!” she shouts as she picks up the blob. “Gaster, who is this, and how does she know who we are!?” I shout when the girl throws a pink knife. “Let me tell you a story..........The two siblings, both powerful wizards responsible for creating the barrier, had agreed on all during their shared ruling of the kingdom. However, their opinions on monsterkind differed. The soul of Determination wanted to destroy the barrier, while Bravery thought it was a good measure to keep the peace. Confident, Bravery challenged her brother. If he could prove to be more powerful then she, he could destroy the barrier. Bravery’s power was greater, but as the battle continued, she felt an incredible strength within her sibling. His Determination had no limits, leading him to victory. Bravery felt humiliated..........as a consequence of this she lost her trait, and with it...........her magic. She exiled herself, searching for a trait greater then Determination. And alas, she found it. To change the essence of your SOUL............A dangerous and forbidden spell. However, she cared not for the laws of magic. She returned to once more challenge her brother. During their final confirmation, #$%#’s power overcame Determination. This time, instead of growing stronger............Determination lost more and more power as the battle progressed. The kingdom fell into ruin from the destruction of the battle. She came out victorious............but her soul could never adapt to the sudden change. Knowing her time was running short, She sacrificed her own soul to create the most powerful and destructive being imaginable. A creature who’s sole purpose is to ensure that humans and monsters would never live in peace......................” the snake grabs me. “The pink trait. A ‘Béte Noire’, the SOUL of FEAR!!!!!!!!!!” The snake knocks me a few feet away before the girls eyes glow pink, and I see her as a demonic Chara. “Nice try, ‘Béte Noire’, but that won’t work on me!” I shout before running up and trying to slash her with my Chaos Sabers, but she blocks them with another knife. “Never try the same trick twice Betty, our Chara has their SOUL BACK!!!”, Gaster screams, blasting the two with his red hands. “Danny, we could use some help..........especially since you have expertise with ghosts!”, I shout, blasting Kumu with a Chaos Buster. “Sigh, your right, its time Equestria knew what I am.”, he says, taking off his jacket and kneeling, and closing his eyes, “it’s been a long time since I did this................GOING GHOST!!!!!!!!!!!!”. We see him get surrounded by a white ring, then it splits into two and slowly changes him, eventually turning into a black and silver jumpsuit with a symbol on the chest, and his black hair becoming greyish silver. He opens his eyes to reveal they changed from blue to a glowing green. He flies up and looks at Sombra, “if you think I’ll show any MERCY for your crimes, your surely mistaken.”. “And who are you to challenge me, a ghost!?”, Sombra shouts, trying to blast Danny, but it only goes through him. “I am Danny Phantom, protector of Amity Park, and my friends!”, he shouts before inhaling, and we hear a large wail, as he sends green sound waves at the unicorn, knocking him back into the shield. “Your........your a ghost!?!”, Twilight shouts, backing up. “He’s half-ghost, not all ghosts are evil.”, Gaster explains. “My parents were ghost-catchers, and they created a portal to the Ghost Zone, a..............a mirror image, of my world, inhabited by all ghosts.”, Danny explains as he fires green beams at Kumu. “The portal wasn’t on when they plugged in the power. So when he went in and accidentally turned it on...........well, you can see what happened.”, Gaster finishes, summoning all his hands, “Still can’t believe Bravery hated us monsters enough to create an abomination!”. “Oh you would know all about abominations Gaster, considering your assistant made the Amalgamates!”, she says, her eyes flashing again. “Gaster whatever it is, it’s not real!”, I shout, the man nodding before seeing Kumu. “It........it can’t be..........he can’t be in your world!!!!!”, he shouts, blasting the pink creature before it dodges, “he can’t be dead in your universe!!!”. “Gaster tell us, who’s dead!?!”, I ask, Twilight and Danny giving me cover, “who’s dead in their world!?!”. “They...........they killed Sans, and are consuming his SOUL, draining it’s life-force like a parasite!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”, he screams, collapsing in terror. ‘They didn’t...............they wouldn’t dare!!!!!!!!!!!”, I think angrily facing them, “You made a big mistake Bette Noire, now even I won’t show you MERCY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”. I throw off my cloak, and in my anger my eyes turn pure black, and the face markings appear, black flames surrounding me. “(hehehehehe!)This is Asriel. Bound forever. And it’s better if you relinquish any essence of hope in you, so why run away “friend”? What part of futile do you not understand!? You’ll lose more for every time that you die, Memories just fill the void in our empty lives. Don’t go, don’t look within. Please stay, just let me win!!!!!”, I sing before dashing forward and cutting her, the two being shocked that I was so quick. “Go ahead and have faith in your delusions Your story’s drawing close to a conclusion It really hurts to hear their screams getting louder But I’ve known i’ll be nothing but a flower And you can never end what we are together We are cursed to stay like this forever. If you break us apart, we’ll (just) shatter to pieces. Nothing you can do, so go on RESET! I am made O-o-o-o-of P-a-a-a-i-in O-o-o-o-of P-a-a-a-i-in P-a-a-a-i-in P-a-a-a-i-in!!!!!!!!!!”, I keep singing, lightning and rainbow fire igniting all around the three villains as I sing. “I know, you’ve them all behind In this journey, your time was never wasted It’s hard to say that this was fated (It’s hard to think that hope has faded) Look at what we’ve really created.”, I slash Akumu without batting an eye, all the LV Flowey had from his Genocide runs pouring into me. “This is who we are. But this isn’t what we need. (And this is what we need) And if you think you can stop me, Then my “friend” your eyes deceive For I am a monster, One that’ll never be slain! So I won’t spare you any mercy So you can’t ever hurt me again!!!!!! Go ahead, try and save them since your faithful Can’t you see the path before you is fatal?! I know you think I must be something worth sparing Cause you’re weakness is that you’re too “caring”!!!”, I scream, knocking them all into the dome with a powerful beam. “And I am even more than the two of them, Everything they care about has been broken. I am their worries, I am their hatred, I am the end of nations! (Determination!) Full of patience! (Liberation!) Dedication! (An abomination!) Desperation! (Getting anxious!) Desolation! (Protector of creation!!!!!!)”, I scream, each word summoning a Keyblade and they eventually spin, firing a beam at the three. “I am made O-o-o-o-of P-a-a-a-i-in o-o-o-o-of And it’s stronger than your. L-o-o-o-o-ve L-o-o-o-o-ve L-o-o-o-o-ve And we’re stronger than you. No one else to blame P-a-a-a-i-in (runs through our veins) And it’s stronger than you. O-o-o-o-of P-a-a-a -i-in (Please stay!!!!!!!!!)”, I shout as the beam stops, showing the three, unconscious on the ground as I float down. “you can’t stop what, needs to happen Don’t try to imagine A world, that’s kind, we’re weak, not blind So don’t just ignore the pain You don’t hold the power To decide who dies, and who lives, and who fights Our hope, and love, our stars, and dreams They’re all we really need!!!!!!!!!!!!”, I finish, snapping my fingers in everyone’s shock, cages forming around them. “It’s a beautiful day inside the empire, birds are singing, flowers are blooming.............on days like these, parasites like you..........”, I say as the three wake up and I prep my hand to snap, “SHOULD BE ROTTING IN HELL!!!!!!!!!”. I snap my fingers, teleporting the cages into the Frozen North, all except for the alternate Sans’ SOUL. “The deed is done..................this Sans didn’t deserve this, no one does.”, I explain as I change back from exhaustion, grabbing the SOUL in my magic. “Your........Your a child?”, Twilight asks, I nod. “A child who has had to deal with a lot of pain..........pain I want to keep my Equestria away from.”, I explain as I grab my cloak and put it on, my form changing to fit it and Danny changing back, “I believe that you have a sister in law in the empire to help, and I have friends to talk to.”. I walk into the dome along with everyone else as everypony runs towards us. “There you four are, Gaster just booked it after pinning the crystal ponies.”, Rainbow explains. “So how is the crystal fair going?”, I ask, as we walk towards the castle. “Ya speaking of which, we mahght have a problem.”, Applejack says, explaining what one of the ponies said. “I didn’t know it was an actual relic! The book never said anything about the ponies powering a Crystal Heart!”, Twilight shouts. “If you had read the entire book, you would’ve noticed there was a page torn out. As soon as Pinkie handed it to me I saw that, that is why I ‘booked’ it, hehehe.”, Gaster explains, everyone noticing the pun. “Sans would’ve loved that pun if he was here. Books aside, we have to find that heart fast.........UUUUURRGGGHH!.......keeping Betty and Sombra in the Frozen North is taking a toll on my magic.”, I explain, kneeling in pain. Fluttershy and Gaster rush to me, but I put up a gloved paw, “i’m alright, but we should hurry, we don’t need them getting out.”. We run inside and notice that Shining Armor is out of his bone-cage, being tended to by the Doctor. “There you all are. Turns out the crystals are weak to a certain sonic frequency............thing is, it damaged his horn in the process. No way he’s doing magic for a while.”, the Doctor explains when we hear a pony fainting. “Cadence!”, Shining Armor shouts, galloping up towards them and helping her up, right when I fall on the floor in pain. “Obsidian........Gaster, Danny............Sans, prepare to dunk, they’re loose!!”’ I shout when we hear a roar from outside, “Get Cadence up quick and keep her awake, last thing we need is it going down again. You Mane Six, keep the crystal ponies’ attention on the fair. Twilight, you, Spike, the Doctor and I are looking for that heart!”. I get up as the others run outside, “Now, where would Sombra most likely have hidden the heart during his rule?”. “Probably in the castle itself. None of the crystal ponies would’ve bothered looking there, they would’ve been too scared to even try!”, Twilight suggests. “Okay, we’ll look in the throne room itself first, if I was Sombra I would’ve wanted quick access to its defenses.”, I explain before walking towards the main room. We search every corner of the room but find nothing, “Come on, what could’ve he done to hide it!?”, I ask, frustrated, taking off my hood. Twilight ponders this before looking down at the floor, and I suddenly see something in my mind, like a flashback, seeing Celestia talk to Twilight as she blasts a crystal with light magic, causing a rainbow. “If the empire is filled with love and light, those things are reflected across all of Equestria. But if hate and fear take hold...........!”, she says before concentrating, then her eyes turn green with purple smoke going off, and the tip of her horn spews out a purple and green flame. Once it’s done I fall onto the ground in exhaustion, “what was that, I saw you pondering, then I had a vision of you talking to Celestia.”. “My best guess is your power works both ways, it can see past events of other people from their perspectives.”, the Doctor guesses as Twilight walk up to the throne. “I know why we’re having no luck, because this isn’t Sombra’s castle!”. “But isn’t this where he ruled when he was in power?”, asks Spike. “Yep, but it didn’t look like this.”, she says. “You don’t mean.........”, I ask before she concentrates very hard, and purple smoke starts to flow from her closed eyes, and she blasts the throne with that purple and green magic, causing a black shadow to fall over the carpet, revealing a stairway. “What was that?”, Spike asks. “That was a little trick Celestia taught me.”, Twilight responds as we walk down, Spike staying behind. “That was dark magic Twilight. Now I remember where I saw it before, Spell Nexus blasted me with that exact bolt!”, I shout. “Who’s Spell Nexus?”. “In our world, he’s one of Celestia’s adviser’s. He and Blueblood tried to arrest me cause they got it into their heads that I was Discord, and I had the Celestial Twins under mind control. Spell Nexus ended up blasting me with that exact magical energy, causing........a tool of mine, to malfunction.”, I explain as we reach the bottom, “Next time, think before you use it. That stuff usually corrupts the user, with Celestia and myself as an exception.”. We see a stone door. I walk up to try to open it, but it just moves, “Frustration, good thing I don’t easily lose my temper.”. “Let me try.”, Twilight asks, walking up to open it, only for it to move again. She tries multiple times, but eventually gets frustrated enough to use magic on the door, causing it to open. “Now remember, this is Sombra we’re talking about, so who knows what magic he put on this.” I say before walking in, only to end up in a castle. “This has to be an illusion, I was just with Twilight and the others.”, I say before I see a flash of golden light, and see an alicorn Twilight and Celestia appear. “You’ll pay for trying to assassinate Celestia Asriel. I thought we were friends! Whelp, looks like you guys were monsters after all, Celestia was right to kill you all!”, Twilight shouts in my shock, trying to blast me as I dodge. “This is impossible....................This can’t be how it ends for us! I might as well play along until i’m brought out.”, I think before summoning a Chaos Buster, “You should’ve gotten all the information from the book Twilight!”. I fire the buster in rapid shots, but they keep dodging through their alicorn flight. I try to strike them down with lightning when I feel a sharp pain in my back. I turn to see Luna had snuck up behind me and stabbed me in the back with a silver knife. “This..........This can’t be how it ends.............how monsters finally meet their end..................betrayed by those we considered friends.....................Twilight!...................I can feel it.................My body...................It feels like it’s splitting apart. Like any instant, i’ll scatter into a million pieces..............Twilight?.................But...............Deep, DEEP in my SOUL. There’s this burning feeling I can’t describe!”, I shout, grabbing my chest as I start to crack and shatter, and standing up, “a burning feeling that won’t let me die!”. Wind picks up around me as I reach out, “Why did you betray us Celestia?...................were we a threat to your rule, or were we simply another threat in the long run, the long lie?!”, I shout in their shock, “we never told you about the Genocide run, did we?.............well, when Chara tried to kill Monster Kid............Undyne took the blow...........”. “What are you babbling about!?......”, she shouts before Twilight puts up a hoof, recognizing the story. “Her SOUL was going to shatter like all the others before her................but she felt it, the one thing that makes her unique to other monsters, the only one besides Boss Monsters to have it.....................Determination!”, I shout, my pieces starting to reform, “If you get past me, and get the Elements of Harmony from behind your throne............it won’t just stop with us, will it?..............Twilight!................you’ll destroy anything that isn’t Equestrian................changelings, Mobians, humans, Pokemon................you’ll destroy them all won’t you!?!?!”. My body starts to reform completely as I walk towards them, “Everyone’s HOPES, everyone’s DREAMS, vanquished in an instant...........But I WON’T let you do that. Right now, everyone in the world................I can feel their hearts beating as one.And we all have ONE goal. To defeat YOU!!!!!!!!!....................Alicorn, no whatever you are now, with all that LV.................For the sake of the WHOLE world...................I, ASRIEL DREEMURR, WILL STRIKE YOU DOWN!!!!!!!!!!!!”. The dust around me condenses into pure Determination as my SOULs appear, absorbing it in a flash of light. Out of that light, I appear as the Angel of Death, but different, my wings, eyes and SOUL filled with black HATE. Luna tries to blast me, but I dodge it and grab her in a heartbeat, “YOUR GONNA HAVE TO TRY A LITTLE HARDER THAN THAT!”, I shout before throwing her into the other two..............................”TWILIGHT!!!!!!”. I’m shocked awake by Spike’s scream along with everyone else as he rushes down the stairs. “I know you told me to stay up there, but you were down here for such a long time, and you weren’t answering, and I got worried so I came down here, and you were just staring at that wall and.......”, he says , right when all the emotions hit me at once, causing me to fall on the ground sobbing, “is.............is Asriel okay, it’s just a wall.”. I take off the cloak, changing back as I keep crying, “you look in there and tell me ‘it’s just a wall’!”, I scream, my face in my paws. He walks up as Twilight inspects the door, “What were you looking at? I mean.......it’s just a wall.”, he says when the crystal on the top shows dark magic, his eyes becoming green and red, “...........Ponyville?! What, how did I get........No! I don’t wanna go! Please Twilight, don’t make me!”. Twilight shuts the door as he starts crying, snapping him out of the trance, “more of Sombra’s dark magic, a door leading to your worst fear!”. “I.......I doubt for me it was my worst fear................it felt so real!”, I shout, shakily getting up as I keep crying. “And what was it?”, Twilight asks. “You........wouldn’t understand.”, I respond as I grab my cloak. “We were home. You told me you didn’t need me anymore. You were sending me away.....”, Spike says, folding his claws before Twilight hugs him. “A fear that will never come to pass. I’m never gonna send you away.”, she reassures him before lighting her horn up with rainbow light, hitting the crystal, “and i’m not gonna fail my test!”. She opens the door, and we walk in to a white room with a large spiral staircase going up. “What’s in there?”, Spike asks as I face-paw. “Stairs, lots of them.”, I answer, “I don’t know why Twilight stopped you before, but you should come with us.”. He smiles and hops onto Twilight’s back as we go up the stairs. “What is taking so long.................what if this is another one of Sombra’s tricks? I mean, he created a door that leads to your worst fear, it would be easy to make an endless staircase!”, I shout, exhausted as I look sit down and look up. Twilight looks up then tilts her head, “Spike, hold onto me tight!”, she shouts before lighting her horn, flipping everyone onto smooth slops under the stairs, “I studied a anti-gravity spell for the test, but I never thought I’d need it for this, looks like I was prepared!”. We slide down until we reach the top, revealing a spot at the tip of the castle, and we see a crystalline heart, floating in the middle. We hear rumbling and see that Sombra somehow got in, and Twilight rushes in, only for everyone save Spike and I to get trapped in crystals! “Spike, don’t move towards them.”, I explain, holding out a paw and levitating the heart towards us, “Twilight what were you thinking, you knew he would’ve set up more traps!”. “I know, how could I have been so foolish? I was just so eager to get it! Then when I saw what was going on outside, I......”, she says before the ground starts to crack, “Spike, Asriel, you have to get the Crystal Heart down there, I doubt we have any time for us to get out!”. “But if you don’t, you’ll fail Celestia’s test!”, the drake shouts. “There’s no time Spike.”, I say, putting my cloak on with my magic, “If we don’t do it now, we might just lose this one..........and I’m not gonna let some tyrannical king make innocent ponies into slaves!”. I grab the drake and dive down, “Hey Sombra, Betty, look what we’ve got!”. They all look up and see it, the two villains looking furious, “Thats mine you overgrown goat!”. We teleport right when they’re about to strike. I place Spike down near the center, then hold the heart out, causing it to be pulled into the center, hovering and spinning. “Crystal ponies of the Crystal Empire, I am the Traveler, and I have returned the Crystal Heart. Give it all your love and light, so Sombra doesn’t too!”, I shout, facing them all as the kneel on the crystal roads. Their bodies start to glow, then all their energy pours into the roads, converging on the heart as it spins, sending out a dome of light energy that blasts the two villains away. We’re all in the throne room, sat down and drinking tea after the whole fiasco. “So, how will you five get back to your world?”, Twilight asks. “I’ll probably use those portals we traveled through earlier. But before we leave..........I want to give you two things.”, I explain before snapping my fingers, conjuring two stone rings, and a book, “those rings will create two separate stone gates when placed on the ground. Just power them with your magic, and they should open up to our house in our world, one for you, one for the royal twins..............that book is our story, for you and Celestia for when you eight get back to Canterlot.”. We stand up and I put on the cloak, snapping and opening up a gateway, “goodbye...........and Danny, everyone.”, I say, their company turning to me, “thank you, for all your help.......please, come sometime, and tell Celestia about your past. When we come here again, I’ll uphold our end of the deal, you deserve to see Sam again.”. I put up the hood and we walk into the portal, walking through the darkness until we end up in the Everfree Forest. “Let’s go to the house, we all have friends and family we owe explanations.”, I suggest, everyone nodding as we walk towards town. “That vision I saw when I looked into the fear door.............could it actually happen one day?................I’ll have to tell Twilight and the skeletons about it............”, I think sadly. To Be Continued............................... Author's Note Thank you fellow readers for being patient. Sorry this took so long, I've started school again and I usually finish at around 3:00 to 4:00, so I don't get a lot of time to work on it. Obsidian is another OC of mine, the image is someone else's though, all credit goes to them, its pretty good. This other fanfic AU belongs to Guilt of a Phantom, all credit goes to the author, I merely used it's universe and characters, rather than it's premise. Before you hate, I don't COMPLETELY believe in the Sans Is Steven creepypasta, it just makes for an interesting story so I'm using it. Thanks for reading, and 'Stay Pony My Friends' , Bye! Chapter Five- Call of the Cutie, and Fall Dreemurr Friends Part 1We walk into town, a few of the ponies recognizing us when a green one jumps me. "So Pinkie was right, there are humans here!", she shouts. "Let me guess, you're Lyra.", I guess, the unicorn nodding. "Sure am, now you are answering some questions!", she shouts. "Slow down, i'm not human, i'm a Boss Monster.", I explain, pulling off the hood, "if you wanted to ask Frisk and DJ some questions, you can come with us!". "Oh.........okay. Sorry for jumping you, I'll just wait till I see them.", she says, everyone continuing to walk towards the large house. We eventually reach it as I approach the stairs, and knock on the door. "Who's there?", I hear the muffled voice of Mom ask. "It's me Mom, we're home!", I answer, opening the door slowly, finding a pony with half-moon glasses and the Delta Rune robe. (picture this for Toriel and Asgore) "Sigh, the pie finally kicked in for you all while we were gone, didn't it?". "Asriel, is that really you!?", she exclaims, hugging me. "It's.........ASRIEL, as it gets mom!", I joke, hugging her as the others come in too, "so what happened with you all, last we saw you, we were getting DJ's friends out, as well as Sans'.". "Oh we were so worried Asriel. DJ and the others just saw you go into that black portal, and we didn't see you for days!", she answers, us being shocked. "Days, for us it was about four or five hours!", I answer. "Yes.........where did you all go anyway, we've been looking for you ever since DJ and the others got everyone awake.", she asks, coming out of the hug and walking towards the kitchen, "and what's with that black cloak?". "That portal took us to another Equestria. We helped out, and we saw something from home, a villain from another Undertale universe.", I explain as we sit down, "and as for this cloak, its from Sora's universe, they're used by Organization XIII to travel between worlds and locations.". "Oh, that makes some sense. Well, what Equestria did it take you to?", she asks as she brings tea and sits down. "It took us to a fanfic AU, where the universes of Equestria and Danny Phantom intersect. Apparently it's an altered story, and ahead of our world, since their Crystal Empire had just returned.", Gaster explains as he pours himself a cup. "We'll probably see them again, I gave them Stone-gate rings to the house. Still, It is so great to see you're okay Mom...........lets just say I saw something...........unpleasant, when we were getting the Crystal Heart, a relic that protects the empire from threats.", I explain, taking off the cloak and shifting back into a pony, "speaking of family, where's Dad and the others?". "Your father is in Canterlot, attending meetings with the princesses. As for siblings, they're at school. While you were gone, I got them and you signed up for Cheerilee's school.", Mom explains, sipping her tea, "It is still so great to see you Asriel, and i'm sure the girls will be ecstatic!". "Sigh, it's great to be home, I missed you all a lot!", I exclaim, as Twilight and Spike come in, shocked that we're here. "Miss Toriel, who is this I might ask?", she says. "You must be the other Twilight, DJ's wife.", I guess, leaving the seat and walking up to her, "I'm Asriel, Toriel's son.". "So your the Asriel DJ told Scootaloo and I about. Might I ask where you went?", she asks. "We were pulled into another AU, where Equestria and Danny Phantom's world intersects, and travel between the two is possible. It's apparently another one ahead of ours, since the Crystal Empire just arrived.", Sans explains, drinking some ketchup, "I'm Sans, or Steven, depends on who you ask.". "I see that they've finally returned.", a voice says, I turn and see a man in a black cloak like mine near the kitchen, "just kidding, I always intend for you guys to come back!". "And who you might you be?", I ask, the man smiling. "You wouldn't know me officially, this is merely a manifestation of my form, typing out this as we speak.", he says, pulling out a book. "Wait a minute, I recognize your voice.", Gaster says, standing up. "Oh you would, W.D. Gaster, considering you helped me create this AU.", the man says. "Wait a minute..........surely you can't be......", Sans says. "For now you can call me what you've always called me, the Author.", he says, everyone being shocked, "Don't make a big fuss, in my world I'm simply a kid that likes both your worlds.". "I find it interesting a god is a child. But why are you here, after the past few weeks?", Toriel asks. "Yet you have a son that can control your reality with a mere thought, or snap of his cute paws. As for why I'm here, I wanted to discuss some things with your family, and hopefully help you out.", he answers. "Why come here now, why not when the tear existed!?", I shout. "I wanted to play things out. Besides, I have been helping, the X-Blade you own is a fan creation, and normally the Ceremony of Inheritance only passes it on after you die. I tweaked the rules since this world is my creation. Sigh, I just hope the fans don't hate on me for bringing myself in, rather than Pokémon, or slowing down on the Displacing.", he explains, putting a hand on his head. "You're the reason the portals exist, you told Gaster you didn't know their origin!", I shout, putting my hooves up in frustration. "I can bring beings to other Equestria's yes, but I don't know their exact origin. I created this world for the same reason Regrettale exists, to give you monsters a perfect happy ending, including you and Chara.", the Author explains, sitting down, "I was seeking Equestria because the Traveler exists in all worlds, but Lightmare is one of the strongest incarnations. There's a reason she only appears in one Equestria, I created her.". "Yes, speaking which, where's Lightmare, and DJ?", I ask, turning to mom. "They're upstairs dear, turns out DJ has engineering skills, and Lightmare's newfound knowledge of programming really helps out with his inventions, along with Peridot's knowledge of technology.", Mom answers. "Yeah in his fanfic Malice showed him Earth's flaws, and it's downfall. So, when a subtype of genie that takes you to another world as your third wish gave him the chance to leave, he took it. His first two wishes were to make those lightsabers of his real, and to settle his families debts.", the Author explains as we walk towards DJ's room. "Then why does he have engineering skills?", I ask. "Those lightsabers give him force abilities, alchemical powers, and engineering skills.", he explains as we reach a door near my room. I walk up and knock on the door, "hey Lightmare, are you in there?". We hear a gasp as a pegasus bursts out of the room, hugging me, "oh Asriel, it's so nice to see you!". "It's great to see you too!", I respond as we walk into the room, seeing it as bigger on the inside. "DJ tried making a TARDIS again, didn't he!?", the Author shouts. "Wait, he knows about the TARDIS?", the Doctor asks, examining the room. "His AU has a Doctor too, many people theorized a pony was you and BAM, the universes Displaced you into Equestria to compensate. He's good friends with his Doctor Whooves/Time Turner, so he tried to make one without TimeLord science, causing his shed, and apparently this room, to be bigger on the inside!", the Author shouts as the blue alicorn pops out from inside a pile with glasses and a fez on. "Do I hear the Doctor with you Lightmare, and who is that man?", DJ asks. "You've heard of me, i'm the Author.", he says, offering a hand to pull him out, "do you have any idea how risky making a TARDIS is without the proper info!? They're grown, not made in a toolshed.". "He is right, the Time Lords created dozens of them like plants, then exposed them to the Eye of Harmony after being fully grown.", the Doctor explains. "I wanted to try again, different universe different rules!", DJ explains, "Besides, it's not like it didn't have its use, Asriel did not think of space when it came to me.". "Hey don't bring me into this, I didn't know you were a builder.", I shout, the pony turning to me. "So this is how the Doctor is back, you all are............speaking of which, hey Peridot, Sans is back!", he shouts over to another pile, a green humanoid popping out. "Is he really here, I have a word or two about why 'Steven' stopped talking to Lapis and I.", she says, walking up and seeing the skeleton pony. "Heh, 'sup Peri?", he asks, "it's been, what, 35,000 years?". "Since she clearly doesn't recognize the resemblance, i'll do some rewriting.", the Author says, pulling out the book and a pen, "and by a miracle of magic thanks to the Author himself, the Pony Apple Pie spell on Sans breaks!". He writes this down and in a flash of light, Sans is back to normal, "thanks kid. now peri, what questions did you have to ask me?". "Well............for starters, why did you just upright abandon us after your birthday!?", she shouts, folding her arms. "We didn't mean to Peri..............it was just so sudden and quick. turns out, the elements in mom's gem made me get cancer.............the others never told you because dad was caring for me as i got chemo done, obsidian left in his anger, and the others shattered their gems. if i hadn't been taken to the underground...........i wouldn't be here, talking to you.", Sans explains, kneeling near her, "i searched for a way to go back for years, i really did. but the weeds resets got me depressed enough............that i gave up on everything. if tori and papyrus weren't there to keep me going, i would've thrown in the towel.". Peridot looks down and sighs, "if Lapis and the others are willing to give you another chance as family...........i'll try too.", she says, holding out a hand, "it's good to see you again Steven.". "nice to see you too peridot.", he says in response, giving a hand, surprisingly lacking a whoopie cushion, and shakes hers. "Now that the formalities are out of the way, how did the Author do that?", DJ asks. "I created this fanfic, still am. So, I can 'edit' the story by simply writing in this book. Look, i'm typing it in the real world as we speak!", he says, opening it and showing that this whole conversation is still being written, everyone being surprised, "And no, i'm not going to pull a Discord and wreck everything. He lacks the imagination to create, and cause order, rather than destroy and cause chaos.". "Well at least I know how to have fun!", Discord shouts as he teleports into the room, "Hmm, wonder what would happen if I gave the readers your editing password!". He tries to tear through the 4th wall, but he suddenly slaps himself in the face "Hey, no fair!". "Like you ever play fair. You might control this plane, but I control the story. I could ERASE you if you weren't one of the good Discords.", the Author says, closing the book, "You stay away from my plane, and I won't mess with you. Deal?". "GROAN! Fine, deal. Now DJ, how's things going over here, Cadence and I had to explain everything to your old home.". "Oh don't worry about that Discord, once I transfer Cadence and her husband over along with their fanfic kid, i'll close off the walls, setting things right in that world by RESETting it.", the Author explains. "oh thank goodness. now, let's see if lapis and the other's want grillby's, they haven't tasted food until they taste that!", Sans says as we all leave the room. "Speaking of Papyrus, where is he?", Gaster asks, noticing the gap and looking at the Author, "still wish you would remember to include some of us Author, pinkie was right about you forgetting us.". "I mostly focus on the characters, and the story itself.............if I forget you for a few lines, i'm sorry..............man the readers are gonna rage in the comments after I post this!", he says, face-palming as we end up near a crystalline door, "before you ask it's one of those things about magic and reality you can't explain.". We open the door to see a life-like model of a small house, "and Gem magic at that, how did they bring Steven's house over!?". "We simply used gem technology to reconfigure the houses room magic, how else did you expect Alphys' room to look like her anime den?", Pearl says, we turn and see them at the kitchen, "might I ask who you are?". "I am the Author, I'm with Obsidian and Steven.", he explains, gesturing to the two as they walk to us. "Nice to see you're back you two, Your dad has been worried sick along with Toriel.", Garnet explains, a hand on her hip. "Speaking of the others, where's the human girl and Lapis?", Peridot asks. "They're talking about their experiences with Steven in the living room, you just missed them.", Amethyst explains. "whelp, how about you join us for grillby's, monster food is edible to all species, as it's magic like our gems.", Sans offers, but looks down, "look.............sigh, i'm glad that i can see and hug you guys again but.............things in my life have changed. i've learned that sometimes i'll have to fight to protect those i love, i can only take one hit without dying for good, and i still have some depression issues due to flowey's and frisk's millions of RESETs...........listen, the point is, i want to be a family but................can you guys at least accept i'm a different steven universe now? no need to rush, you can just start by calling me by my new name, sans.". "Sigh, look, your right, things are different since we last saw you. But no matter how much you change, you'll still be the son of Rose Quartz, part of the family, part of the Crystal Gems!", Garnet says, walking up and putting a hand on his shoulder, "if you want us to respect your wishes and past, fine. But at least try to accept we'll always try to be there for you, like we did on earth...........Sans, we love you. Both of us do, along with the others.", she says as she takes of her visor, showing her three, different colored eyes. "that is all i ask for garnet. lets go get connie and lapis, we'll explain monster food on the way to grillby's.", he says as we all walk out of the room. We walk down the hall and the stairs and see mom, washing some dishes with difficulty, "mom, have you tried using your unicorn magic, it works pretty much the same as ours does.". "I'll try sweetie, thanks. Where are you and the Gems going?", she asks. "We're gonna grab Connie and Lapis and try some food.........Sans, suggested.", Garnet explains. "I'll come with you all then. I can do the dishes when we get back, and I have to pick up the girls, Apple Bloom, and Sweetie Belle from school anyway.", she says, leaving a plate in the dishwasher as we walk into the living room. "Lapis..............you and the human Connie have someone you know to talk to.", Peridot announces, the two looking at us. "Who are you all?", Connie asks. "You don't know us, but you know the skeleton in the blue jacket.", the Author states, the two looking at him. "hello lapis, connie............it's been a long, long time.", Sans says, pulling out the gem from his pocket and putting it in his left eye-socket. "Steven.........is that really you?", Lapis asks, getting up from the couch. "it's me lapis..........but please, call me what i'm known by, sans.", he says, slowly walking up to the two, "connie, do you..........have anything to say?". Connie just looks at him in shock, "How do I know your really Steven, you could've just taken his gem.". "heh. knew i would need more proof for the ones who are closest to me. whelp, here goes. i tried to keep you safe from homeworld by stopping being friends with you. a-and the first time your mom learned about your sword training and your glasses was when cluster gems attacked us at the hospital she works at..................you helped me get over bismuth, jasper and eyeball, when it caused us to defuse during training....................in the original timeline, you were still kind to me, even when i used my aging abilities too long and i de-aged.........................we were good friends, you even helped me with lapis, i yelled at your mom, i sung songs with you while we played violin and ukekele, we shared jam, i summoned my shield during your training because of you!", he shouts, starting to cry blue tears. "please...............i wanted to get back to you all this time.......................but even i have limits. in the face of the RESETs, any choice i made was pointless............then mom's gem dies, and i lost hope......................do you know what it's like, to remember peoples deaths.................but you can't stop your own?", he asks, falling to his knees. Then the Author and I see it, the twinkle in her eyes, of her acceptance, "you.............you really are Steven, aren't you?". He looks up in shock, "Connie............The sun is bright, our shirts are clean, we're sitting up above the sea. Come on and share this jam with me..............", he sings, Connie recognizing the song, albeit being deeper. "Peach or plum or strawberry, any kind is fine, you see. Come on and share this jam with me!", she sings, giving Sans a hand up, "I'll do my best to give this jam the sweetness it deserves!". "And I'll keep it fresh, I'm jamming on these tasty preserves!", Sans sings, then they join hands. "Ingredients in harmony, we mix together perfectly, come on and share this jam with me!", they finish, then start laughing. "hehehehe, it's been a long time, since i sung that with you.", he says, putting his hands in his pockets. "Hehehe! Well..........let's try to make up for that..........Sans, as friends. Toriel told us about your pact with Asriel and the others, and the gems want to help.........I do too.", she explains, holding his hand, "do you promise to let me help you out?". He sighs to this, "after many RESETs, i've developed a hatred of making promises that are hard to keep...................but i hate breaking the ones i DO make even more. i...........i promise, we'll need all the help we can get...............and i.............i missed you. i want to catch up.", he says, slowly hugging her. "I want to catch up too Sans.", she responds, hugging him back, then the Author faces Peridot. "I almost forgot before bed.............long story short, time runs differently. Anyway, I have a gift I want to give to you.", he says before pulling out a box, "It's bigger on the inside, look.". He hands it to her and she opens it, looking inside then backing her head up in shock, "h-how did you get these, the Crystal Gems threw almost all of it into the ocean!". "I'm the Author, I basically have a stronger version of Asriel's reality warping power. Go on, take it and put it on!", he shouts, the gem smiling and running upstairs. "What did you give her?!", Garnet asks threateningly, the Author putting his hands up in defense. "Cool your jets Garnet, I merely gave her back something you took away!", he explains as we hear metal footsteps, "man she's quick, I only typed out this line in two minutes!". We all look up the stairs and see Peridot, with longer limbs, detached fingers, and a visor. "Oh Peridot is back, baby!", she shouts, jumping down to the floor, "the human writer gave me my Limb Enhancers back!". "I also included all your old data from Earth, and data on current Displaced multiverses, to catch you up to speed.", the Author explains as she forms a touch-screen with her fingers. "This is incredible. I owe you one Author.", she thanks him as she disengages the screen. "Sans, weren't you planning to go to Grillby's?", Toriel asks. "your right tori. you would really like it connie, grillby makes some pretty good food.", Sans offers. "Huh, sure...........i'm up for trying new food.", she says, holding his hand, "I really want to catch up with you.......Sans, I just need time to adjust. I mean, it's not like everyday you're taken to another universe!". "Lets get going, Frisk and the others are getting out soon.", Mom says as we nod and leave the house. "So.......Sans, can you explain this 'monster food', what makes it different to human food?", Pearl asks as we head towards Sugarcube Corner. "human and monster bodies are pretty different to each other, it's like how moms gem rejected me. humans have stronger SOULs, so their bodies can sustain a lot of physical matter. likewise, monster bodies only have a little bit of physical matter to contain our comparatively weaker SOULs. so, while monster bodies are mostly magic with a little physical matter, human bodies are mostly physical matter and a little magic. our food is similar, it's mostly made of magic that turns into pure life energy almost as soon as you take bite out of it, healing you and being delicious, it just lacks nutrients needed by humans. If say skeletons like papyrus and i ate human food, it would probably just fall out, but pony and monster food works fine.", he explains, "it tastes good, and it works with your gems. not to mention it wont bother you pearl since you don't physically 'digest' it.". "That explains why Frisk can eat so fast mid-battle. Once..........other people are brought here, you monsters might have to answer some questions.", the Author says, "and no I won't give you spoilers, want the readers to be surprised too.". "Yes speaking of which, what do you mean you type this out, and who are the readers?", Peridot asks. "In my world I created this in the form of a fan-fiction, like how Undertale is a game, and Equestria is a cartoon. I'm the Author, so I type out each chapter, for other readers to read............and no, it doesn't mean your fake. That's the beauty of imagination, it can take a life all on it's own...............you just have to have the courage to put it out there. Besides, there might even be a universe where mine is a sitcom, or a story too.", he explains as we arrive at the place, sitting right in front of the school. "whelp, grillby set up shop with the cakes, so lets just go in and asriel can send a message to the kid.", Sans explains, the two walking in with us, but not before I create a letter near Frisk telling us where we are. We enter to see several monsters and ponies arguing as I face-paw, "Yo Grillby, what's going on!?". "The ponies found out about the buttercup incident, and what we did in our anger.", the fire spirit explains. "mrs. cake, may I ask why you and your husband haven't tried to.........'defuse', the situation?", Sans asks. "We wanted an explanation along with everyone else.", she explains, me looking down in guilt. "Sigh, even now the past comes back to bite us.", I say before hopping up on a table, "hey everypony, listen up!". They all look at me in curiosity, "thank you. Now, have you even thought my dad and the other monsters, have ever felt guilt for the incident?". We see one red stallion come out of the crowd and speak, "Well, we didn't exactly think of that, but why would he feel guilt?". "Well Big Macintosh, dad made that decision out of anger at my death, so once he cooled down and realized it, he saw he had made a big mistake. He wanted to back out, but he ended up giving the Underground false hope, so he kept going..............even after my mom left him.", I explain, mom and I looking down. "That makes sense..............wait a minute, how do ya know ma name?", he asks. "Your world is a show, remember, your sister Applejack mentioned you, and Frisk described you to me two weeks ago..............Mom, may I ask, how long were we gone exactly?", I ask. "About a week dear.", she answers. "Okay. So now that i've explained, can you all please calm down!?", I shout. They all eventually tilt their heads in shame and continue about their business. "Thank you for defusing that. Now, how may I help you?", Grillby asks as we walk towards his wing. "we need a table for 11 people.", Sans explains. "Oho, this is interesting. The princesses just sent me another loan, so I expanded to tables that can seat up to 15 people. Your in luck today Sans!", the fire spirit shouts as he leads us to a long table, "if anyone else comes, just give me a holler and i'll bring more chairs. Now, what would you like to order?". "guys, what sounds good to you?", Sans asks the Gems as they look at a menu. "Hmm..............the chicken and fries sounds interesting. I'll try that.", Pearl chooses. "good choice. just be careful, grillby adds secret spices to the batter mix.", Sans explains. "I'll just have some fries.", Amethyst announces. "I'll just have a burger and fries.", Garnet chooses. "I'll have the tuna sandwich, I have a soft spot for fish.", Lapis chooses, giving the menu. "I'll try what the Pearl is having.", Peridot chooses as Grillby writes it all down. "the kid and i will just have our usual order of burg' and fries, extra ketchup.", Sans says. "I'll try a burger with Sans.", Connie says. "I'll have the chicken too, with some fries.", Obsidian chooses. "I'll just have a burger and fries.", Lightmare says. "Toriel and I will just have our old usual's Grillby, if you know what I mean.", Gaster chooses, the fire spirit nodding. "And I'll just have some fries, i'm not that hungry.", the Author chooses as Grillby finishes. "Done. Four orders of burgers and fries, a tuna sandwich, two plain fries, the royal's usual, and two orders of grilled chicken with fries. I'll be right back with your orders, and don't drink all the ketchup at once Sans, i'll bring more out!", Grillby warns as he walks towards the kitchen. "So, how have things been going around here, besides Frisk, Chara and Stelly going to the school?", I ask as the Author pulls the book out. "Not much dear, but you did miss one episode involving Rarity. She made the other girls and us casual wear for the gala in a few months, but all the girls put in their opinions, causing them to mess up badly. Luckily, Rarity fixed them all up with some help from Pixel Berry.", Mom explains. "Speaking of her, I have a few words to speak to her about, considering she actually believed Bill.", the Author says as his book flashes for one second, "let me check that.", this is what he read. "Displaced detected from Hayao Miyazaki 12/C, authorization code required for entry.". "Sigh, so she's coming. Very well, authorization code 06202002/Gikkingen.", he says, the book snapping shut. "what was that?", Sans asks. "Just the world barriers requiring clearance for the story, I set them up after the Kingdom Hearts incident.", he explains as Grillby comes back with everyone's food except for Lapis'. "Here we go. Forgive me if the tuna sandwich and isn't out yet, Shyren snuck back and is arguing with me. Also, someone snuck Lightmare's burger from the grill. The sandwich and burger will be out shortly.", he explains before walking away. Pearl is the first to eat, albeit slowly, but she actually enjoys it along with Peridot, "It's nice to have food that doesn't have to digest.". Everyone starts eating, and Sans starts drinking some ketchup to the Gems' shock, "its a thing i started liking, okay?", Sans says before draining the grease from the burger then taking a bite. _________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ We're almost finished when we see a teenage girl come inside in confusion and fear, "Excuse me. Can anyone speak to me?". (picture this, minus the sport tool) Grillby spots her and walks up to her, the girl being frightened by him, "don't worry, I can control my flames. I'm basically a candle, not an inferno.". He gets a bit closer and places a hand on the booth, "anyway, i'm Grillby, this is my self-titled restaurant and family business.", he introduces himself, and I see that the Author recognizes her, "What is your name little girl?". The Author gets up and puts up his hood, walking up to her, then I get up, "you know her?", I whisper. "Haru Yoshioka.", he says, the girl jumping and looking at us, "pleasure to meet you.". We walk up to her as she looks quizzically at us, "H-How do you know my name?". "I assume you know of the multiverse theory?", He asks as the girl nods, "it's true, and your in another. My name I keep secret, you can call me the Author.", he introduces himself. "H-Howdy! My name is Asriel, Asriel Dreemurr.", I introduce myself to her, offering a hand to shake. "If it's no problem, may I ask..............what you and the talking fire are?", she asks. "Grillby and I are Monsters................and yes I know, the monsters are the villains in stories, but we're pretty nice.", I explain, walking to the table, holding her hand in her shock. "Well, what are those horses I saw when I came here?", she asks as we sit down. "they're called ponies. the different colored humans next to you are called gems, literally sentient gems from another world.", Sans explains, the girl looking at him in confusion, "sorry. names sans, as in comic sans.". "Could you explain what i'm doing here?", she asks. "We'll explain everything in full when we get to the house. I know your story Haru, the girl who got trapped in the world of cats.", the Author says to her shock. "H-How do you know about that!?", she asks. "That's the thing about the Omniverse, all of your worlds are media in mine. Haru, your world is a popular Japanese movie.", he explains. "whelp, i'll pay for the meal, doesn't tori have to pick up the girls?", Sans asks, mom looking shocked in realization. "Your right, and they'll probably want to see you all.", she says, everyone nods and Sans puts some bits on the table, and we leave. We walk towards the school, and as we do that I wander over to Haru, "So...........heh, how are you taking this?", I ask. "Somewhat okay. I mean, it's not everyday you're pulled into another universe by a blue portal. But...........at least it's nice, this place so far has alot of life.", she answers. "Your right, and we want to keep it that way.", Obsidian says as we reach the school as everyone's leaving. We see Chara, Frisk, and what looks like Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Nightmare Moon, leaving when they spot us. They rush towards us before we have time to react, and tackle us in hugs. (picture this for the three, but Scootaloo is later) "I missed you so much Azzy!!", Frisk shouts, hugging me really tight along with Chara. "I missed you girls too.............wait, are those tear marks under your eyes?", I ask, seeing patted down fur near her eyes. "Looks like they are Asriel..............oh no.", the Author says, backing up, "I hoped to have some good time in the story before this!". "Who's that Azzy?", Chara asks. "Sorry, we haven't properly introduced. I'm a manifestation of the Author.", he says in their shock, "but enough about me. Could you tell us why you were crying?". "Those bullies pulled on a few heartstrings.", we hear Nightmare Moon say. "So I was right, that pie kicked in for you all while we were gone.", I guess. "Stelly's right..............Diamond Tiara saw that we didn't have cutie marks.........SNIFF!, and when I tried to explain, they said my mom shouldn't deserve me!", Frisk screams as she cries again, me fuming from this. "Even I feel mad, considering I did too good of a job on her personality!", the Author shouts as we hear barks, and see that it came from the two fillies, who had became dogs, "How..............". "Bark Bark!", Apple Bloom says before covering her muzzle, "bark.". "I can fix that.", the Author says before pulling out the book. "You're making another 'edit'?", I ask, the others being confused. "Yep, Using the same Asker magic that once gave Chiller a voice, the Author bestows the gift of speech on the Cutie Mark Crusaders!", he says as he writes in the book, then we see TV static shoot towards the fillies throats. I try to stop it but Gaster grabs me. "It's okay.............he seems to know about that world.", he explains to my confusion when the static disappears and Apple Bloom slowly opens her dog muzzle with no sound coming out. "You're literally re-learning a different type of organ, just take your time.", the Author explains, walking up and putting a hand on her. It takes a few tries, but she eventually gets out, "Thank..............you..........", with a squeaky voice to her surprise, like she had inhaled helium. "Looks like the Asker magic didn't get the pitch just right, you both will have that squeaky voice until the pie wears off.", he reassures her, the dog nodding, "now Toriel, your son and us should have a word with Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, that was just wrong.". "That would be a nice idea, thank you.", mom says as we see the two fillies walking out. The three of us walk towards the two fillies, "hey Diamond Tiara, may we have a word with you?", I ask the filly looking towards us. "Well if it isn't the Monster that buys fabric from my dad. May I ask who the man and the blank flank with you are?", she asks rudely. "You know of me Tiara.", I respond, shifting to the God of Hyperdeath for a few seconds then changing back, "Author, what's a 'blank flank'?". "It's a terrible insult for fillies that don't have their cutie marks yet.", he shouts, mom gasping, "I personally find it like human segregation, just judging people by their looks!". "Is that so Author?", mom asks, the man nodding before his book lights up again. "I'll be right back, looks like we'll have more visitors sooner than I thought.", he explains before walking towards the others. "Now that that question is out of the way, why would you insult Frisk like that, mom loves her like her own!", I shout. "Come on, fillies without cutie marks don't have any special talents!", she shouts. "That's where you're wrong, I assume your dad told you about her Determination!?", I ask, before shaking my head, "you know what, Frisk once slipped why your like this, so I won't bother.". "You know what Asriel, your right. Besides, we have a heartbroken family member to cheer up. Let's go get some Nice Cream and talk about this.". "Good idea, let's go!", i say smiling as we start to walk back. "Hmmmph, I don't know why the princesses are even letting them stay, they're probably appealing to their 'good' natures, then will get rid of them later.", Diamond Tiara whispers behind us. But unknown to her, my strong ears pick this all up. ".........get rid of them later.", the words echo in my mind as I start to fume, the Author noticing this in the book. "She did not just say that!", I shout as I Rage Shift into the God of Hyperdeath in a bolt of rainbow lightning, "as long as I breath and walk, I will never let that happen!!!!". "Asriel no!", the Author shouts as I summon the X-Blade in my paws and run towards the shocked filly. "I didn't want to use this, but you leave me no choice!", the Author shouts before pulling out a wand, and shouts something right before I strike the filly. "Deletrius!!!!", he shouts, sending a purple bolt and striking the X-Blade, causing me to drop it. I try to pick it back up, but it starts to float and send out raw light and darkness, before shattering into seven pieces! "What have you!?........", I shout before being hit by a red bolt, being knocked to the ground as the fillies run home. "Asriel, please..............take a breath and calm down.", the man asks, walking up and kneeling near me, "don't cause that path to come true..........". I start to tear up, "you mean?........", I ask, the man slowly nodding. "That is the path we're going to go down. It's what happens if the Crystal Empire returns, and you Monsters haven't left the right mark.". I start to full on cry, 'the vision I saw............it was true..............we're betrayed and killed in cold blood..............by the princess!", I think as I break down. "Please...........change things, don't do this!", I shout, mom running towards the others. "I'm like the Doctor.................I can only help and observe....................anything I could do, would just make it happen.", he explains as I keep crying. "Why.................why must we be hated?", I ask, being shocked as the man hugs me. "Not everyone hates you............I promised myself to keep my world to a minimum, but you need the encouragement right now.", he says as he starts stroking my fur, and the others run up, "Undertale changed a lot of things..............it was the first of its kind, literally known as a game where you don't have to fight anyone.....................that's the thing these days, a lot of people think all games are bad, just because their first introduction is people growing up as murderous, because they played violent games as they grew up............................you changed that. Everyone was inspired by the pacifism, people made 'pacifist' worlds in other games, someone even broke one trying to keep it going!". He sighs, "that's why people made those fanfic's about you, because you made the ultimate sacrifice................one that you can't join, because of your missing SOUL. Regrettale, About a Dreamer, Inseparable, Our Own Route, Endertale, Glitchtale, Ask Frisk And Company...........................Dreemurr Reborn................they're a lot of people out there who believe in you guys. YOU just gotta believe in you, ya know?....................Heh, I hope that made sense.". "Undertale is one of the most well known games of all time. I know your pain, and I'll be with your family all the way.", DJ says. "he's right kid, we'll be there every step of the way.", Sans states as I slowly get up. "I just wanna go home now...............I need to calm down with family.", I say as I keep crying, and Haru starts to cough. "Here Haru, guess your not used to the air being so clean.", the Author guesses, giving her a blue cough-drop in the shape of a bell, which she takes. We start to walk towards home, "Asriel, why did you suddenly try to attack her?", mom asks. "I don't want to talk about it.", I respond as the Author's book beeps red. "Please don't tell me............", he says as he opens it up, "Oh no................Lightmare, quickly go get Undyne. everyone else, be ready for anything.", he says as Lightmare speeds off. "What is it?", Peridot asks. "That, my friend, was an early warning for unauthorized entries..................that can only mean one thing.", he explains, pulling out another book, "let's just say, be ready to fight!". Right as he says that we see an explosion in the distance, "if I'm right, and they've teamed up.................no one is safe.", the Author says, everyone running towards the explosion. When we reach it a pony Undyne and Lightmare catch up, right when we're hit in the face by a familiar pink blob. (Picture for Undyne) "It can't be..............how did you survive that!?", I shout as we see Betty and her pet, along with..............Chara!? "It's not her Asriel, it's the version of her from Ask Frisk And Company!", the Author shouts as Betty flashes him, "don't even try Béte Noire, I don't have any fears here!", he shouts before blasting her with lightning from his free hand. "You have access to magic?", Lightmare asks. "That was a three way combination of magic, Force lightning, and electrokinesis. Asriel's not the only one with a large arsenal!", he shouts before blasting Akumu away with fire, "we need to get the ponies away, and get word out to everyone!". "But how, everyone needs to stay onboard!", DJ shouts before hitting...........a Heartless, "not to mention things are getting worse!". "I have an idea, but you need to give me cover.", the Author explains as he blasts a Heartless over to DJ, and pulling out his book and pen, "I didn't want to do this but..................Through the power of the 4th wall, the Author grants power to others from his home dimension, to help protect the universe by choosing select readers to become a new status..............the Editors!!!!". In a flash of light a portal opens up to reveal a blue Pegasus with a yellow mane. "Ha, like one more is gonna make a difference against us!", the Chara shouts as Béte Noire throws Akumu at her, the pony kicking it right back. "Never judge a book Chara, I have a few tricks up my wings. TWILIGHT REND!", she shouts, pounding the ground and sending black spikes at the duo as they quickly jump out of the way. "Meet Blue Scout, or as I know her in my world, Imp Midna.", the Author explains as the pony smiles, "First to become an Editor, I gave her some sweet tricks in bringing her here!". "Oh you mean like this jjb.........sorry, Author? TWILIGHT SHIFT!!!", she shouts before being surrounded in darkness, and emerging as a black, imp-like creature with golden hair and green markings. "Heh.............not bad. Too bad your choice of allies aren't the same as mine!", the Chara shouts before stabbing the ground, and the Author's book starts beeping red again. "You can't.................", he shouts before opening it in shock, "you didn't!!!!!!.". Right as he says 'didn't', two red portals open up behind them, and we see a black sans, and a hooded figure jump onto the ground. "ah, looks like you held our end of the deal you two!", the Sans shouts. "Error Sans................the Sans that became an error, and became the fourth warden of the Omniverse.", The Author says to our confusion. "ya right, like delta sans, dream sans, and the artist count.", the Sans says, summoning glitchy Gaster Blasters, and trying to blast me, but I teleport as Celestia and Luna fly down, "well if it isn't sunbutt and her sister.". "Where's dad?", I ask suspiciously. "Your father has decided to take the long route, since we don't know what teleportation like ours does to you.", Celestia explains. "Well.........", I say before I see a flash of an image of Dad, getting stabbed by Lunar Guards, "............I will talk with you, LATER!". I summon the X-Blade and dash towards the Sans, the skeleton teleporting as I start flying towards him. "I've faced against you once before twerp, what will be the difference this time!?", he shouts before trying to blast me as I teleport mid-air above him. "You faced me with just one SOUL. I have SEVEN!!!!!!!", I shout as I blast him into the ground, oblivious to a portal slowly opening up near the forest. The Author is reading this inside his book as it starts to suck matter in, "kid we're about to have bigger problems if you don't get them out, their presence is destabilizing the wall!", he shouts before snapping and putting the Chara and Béte Noire to sleep, inside cages made of dwarf star alloy. "This Sans is tougher than he looks man!", I shout as we blast each other, out beams meeting, "you send those two into the Void, I'll try to take care of this!". I summon a large number of Keyblade's as the Author sends the cages, and start to cause them to spin rapidly in a circle, blasting the Skelton dead point in the face with a rainbow beam. I'm about to snap him into the void as I start getting pulled in, Blue Scout finishing the job before Sans, the Author, her and Gaster get sucked in too. "You lied Celestia, when we return you will explain and pay for this!!!!!!!!!!!!!", I shout as we get sucked into the portal in everyone's shock. _________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ To Be Continued...........in Another World. Author's Note Thanks for waiting for this, and sorry it's shorter than normal, it just took so long and I wanted little Azzy to see his family again. Now I'm not quitting just yet, our heroes are going to be taken somewhere different, to another Story! After they are brought back I'll start this up again. Until then, "Stay Pony My Friends , bye! Chapter Six- Call of the Cutie, and Fall Dreemurr Friends Part 2The Mane Six were sitting in the living room, waiting for the others to arrive. "Sigh. I'm starting to doubt they're arriving anytime soon.", Rainbow says when all their ears perk up to the sound of the TARDIS engine. __________________________________________________________________________________________________________ We are all getting ready to exit when we hear the ship land, and someone knocks on the door. "Anyone in there!?", we all hear Rainbow shout, and we all nod. "We'll be out in a second girls, just getting everyone ready.", Mom explains. I look around and look at them, "Could you please keep what I told you all secret? The Author and I are trying to keep the timeline away from that path.", I ask telepathically. "Don't worry dear. We'll keep this secret.", mom says, everyone nodding as we all exit, and we stumble for a second after a flash of light, discovering we've changed back into ponies. "Sorry, forgot about that man. Turns out the pie spell is neutralized after passing through the breach, staying deactivated until we all came back.", the Author explains, stepping out along with the two Digimon and Sunset Shimmer. "Wait, Twilight?", the orange human asks, the Author shaking his head. "Different Twilight Sunset, although yours is around here somewhere.", he explains as we all get up, "now then. Twilight, how long were we gone?". "About 5 to 6 hours sir.", she answers to my shock. "Hmm. Time must go quicker in the Arrowverse, we were gone for about four to five days. Then again, the GOAP multiverse was shorter than ours, so I might have to make a theory.", he says, opening his book, "last chapter was Call of the Cutie, or at least part of it, so we have a filly/pup to cheer up now...............oh no.". "What is it man?", I ask. "I gotta hide from Haru, last thing I need is an angry cat on my trail!", he says before pulling out what looks like a black pocket watch, "Omnitrix, Soundwave.". We all see a black light around him when a purple robot emerges. "Laserbeak, eject. Scan nearby for Haru Yoshioka. Send Subwave message on sight, do not engage.", he says with a deep, electronic voice before a drone detaches from him and flies off. "What is that, I don't have that.", I ask. "This is the Cybertronian Decepticon, Soundwave. Strategist, electronics expert, covert information gathering, mimicking of any voice pattern, surveillance drone, space bridge capabilities, personal cloaking field. Perfect for covert or surveillance missions.", he explains before looking up, "message detected. Subject arriving in two point five seconds. Cloaking field activated.". He disappears when a bipedal, tan cat with hair and clothes comes in. "Hi everyone. Good to see you're all back.", she says, me realizing it. "Is that really you Haru?", I ask. "It's me Asriel. Now, where is the Author?", she asks. "you just missed em. apparently they didn't want to deal with your anger.", Sans explains. "I'm more frustrated than mad. I just want him to change me back.", she explains when the Author reappears next to me. "Very well.", he says, holding out a orange bell candy, "take this, you'll return to human form in five minutes afterwards.". Haru takes it and puts it in her mouth as he changes back when the Gems and Mettaton walk downstairs. They spot people, then run down and hug them as I walk around. 'We're finally back.............so why doesn't it feel the same?', I think, the Author walking up to me. "Follow me. You too Lightmare and Shadow, I know you're up there. Also you Frisk and Chara.", he says, the Pegasus and black hedgehog popping out and hopping down near the door. We follow the Author outside as he leaves a note on the door, and opens a portal. We follow him in to find ourselves at a mountain trail. "Now, follow me, and stay on the trail.", he explains. "But Author, where are we going?", asks Frisk. "You'll find out soon enough. Celestia doesn't know about this, so we're going to get your mind off things. I believe a little dejá vu will do us some good, and we can use it in an emergency.", he explains as we follow him. We eventually reach the top, and arrive at a hole. "Is this what I think it is?", Chara and Frisk ask in shock. "When I had Wingdings and Chara here separate the Underground from Equestria............the magic rebounded on the land. At that exact moment, the entire Underground................", he explains as he creates a staircase down, and we walk down to find a bed of flowers, "copied down to the dot, and the lingering SOULs.............latched themselves to the only stable, plane they could find. The mountain itself.". "You mean...............the entire Underground, is down here, abandoned?", Lightmare asks in shock, him nodding slowly as we find ourselves in the Ruins. "There's a reason the Everfree Forest is alive. There's a reason Asriel's powers work so well in this Multiverse. There's a reason the Elements have their connection to the bearers. The original Human SOULs, live, inside this mountain, bringing life and magical energy to this part of the land.", he explains in our shock as we arrive at Moms house. "It explains why the Everfree lives on different physics.", I hear Flowey say in my shock, the Author looking at me. "Look Flowey. If you have any good advice, speak up. If not, keep your mind blank.", he says. We don't hear anymore of the flower as we walk through Snowdin, and enter Waterfall. The Author enters the Piano Puzzle and plays the song and enters, taking the orange orb as we go to Alphys' lab. "What is that anyway, the Annoying Dog always took it.", Frisk asks as we arrive near where you can see the Core. "I'll explain later. Hopefully things go well.", the Author answers as we reach Alphys' lab, and we all sit down. "Why do you keep things secret, like this, and your true form?", I ask. "Sometimes things need to be secret, to be safe. I didn't tell you about my true form out of fear, rejection. But enough about me, let's check up on our friends.", he answers. The Author walks up, turns on the computer and pulls up a video screen, similar to a camera on a phone showing Alphys and Gaster, talking in the living room. "Hey Wingdings, Beware of the Man who Speaks in Hands!", he shouts, the two looking around when Gaster shows recognition. "And Beware of the Kid who Speaks in Screens. Where are you, Apple Bloom arrived a few minutes ago, looking for Asriel.", he asks. "All I'll say is that we're somewhere you know. I sensed a breach and brought Asriel to fix it, as well as to give them some fresh air from that future.". "Just stay safe.", Gaster warns. We all nod when we hear screams from outside, coming from Mom, Dad and Twilight. "Oh no................Gaster we won't be back in time, use the machine I showed you, it's the only way to save her.", the Author says in a panic to our confusion, "the blue button will keep it from removing free will, but keep them inside the room until we get back, it'll still destroy her SOUL!". The two scientists nod before running out, and the Author runs towards the True Lab, us following through when we reach the capital and wound up at the Judgement Hall, when we see a large portal. "Well this is the breach. Man I really hope I don't get trouble from their creators for this, gotta find a way to contact them.", he says to our confusion as we step in. __________________________________________________________________________________________________ I end up in a blue and white void, surrounded by stars. "Howdy?", I ask, my voice echoing when I see a shape in the distance, "is anyone there?". I hear a voice I can't describe, "we can hear you. Who might you be?". "H-Howdy!", I shout when I see the shape move to form six people. "Wait, 'Howdy'? Only one person ever says howdy in media as their greeting always, and isn't old fashioned.", a deeper voice says. "I-I don't know what you mean. Who are you?" I ask when I hear someone behind me. I turn to see the Author and Shadow. "Hmm. People that know you, space-like surroundings...............looks like we got here in one piece.", he says as the shapes get close enough for me to make out two wolf-like creatures, and several ponies, "I need to collect this, Lightning Bliss did a better job than she thought.". "Who are you, and how do you know about Ms Bliss?", one of the wolves says in my shock. "Forgive my manners Dr. Wolf. I am known in this form as the Author. My companion is Asriel, Asriel Dreemurr...............or at least a version of him.", the Author introduces us as he collects an amount of the ground and air into a bottle, "I see your wife is with you.". "Asriel Dreemurr? But he's just a game character.", a red and black pony says. "Let's just say....................the Multiverse is involved. Anyway, what are you all doing in here?". "We heard a commotion inside Bliss' room, and her door turned black and white.", another stallion explains. "Thunder Blight................I should've guessed her magic would open a breach. Well reviewers, we'll help anyway we can, but three of our friends came in with us.", the Author explains. "Once we figure out what's going on, we can help you find your friends.", the wolf offers. "Afterwards I'll leave you all a door for our world, I believe I have a theory about what's going on.", the Author concludes as he walks up to them, "I know a few of you, but I need your names.". "Well I'm ToonKritic. The tan pony with glasses is Voice of Reason, the pony who created the Rift, the orange mare is Keyframe, and the blue stallion is Thespio. The hippogryph is Silver Quill and the two wolves with us are DRWolf and Mrs. Wolf.", the red and black pony introduces himself and the others. "Right right, right. Voice of Reason, and AnY accidentally created the Rift during a collaboration, and its expanded ever sense.". I look at them shyly. "Right. Must be Riolu and Lightmare peeking through. It's okay Asriel. You know, Mrs. Wolf is shy too, she rarely speaks.", the Author offers as I see some of the stars changing color. The Author spots this too, "we need to hurry, who knows what this'll do to Lightmare. Not to mention we need to save Lightning Bliss.". Everyone nods and walks towards the source when I spot the Author putting on black shackles that I see Shadow recognize. "What are those?", I ask as we near the grey and black area. "Something i've been working on, I call them the Gator Packs. Let's just say if things get hectic, i'll release these.", he explains when we all feel the ground shake. Everyone looks around to see a small pony, tied up in one of the last patches of color. We all run to her and grab her, trying to get the ropes off. "Come on, she'll be here any second.", the Author says, cutting them off when we all notice her pale eyes, "next time, don't use that kind of magic, very risky. Now then AAAAAHHHH!", he says looking around before getting blasted back by a beam of black and white rings. We all turn to see a black and white alicorn wearing sunglasses, hovering in the air. "Urrrrrgh! I can feel that darkness. Don't let yourself get hit by that stuff, it's quite corruptive.", the Author warns us as I put up a shield. "And who are you to know about my power?", the black alicorn asks. "You wouldn't know me even if I told you, Thunder Blight.", he responds as he summons a sword when we start to hear laughter. "Hehehehehehe, but I do know you Author.", I hear a familiar voice say in the distance. "Groan, of course Béte Noire's here, she takes whatever chance she can get.", he says as he points towards the voice and, to my annoyance, she comes out. "But how did she get here?", I ask as I dodge a beam from the alicorn. "That can wait for later.", he responds, turning to the alicorn, "stop this now, do you have any idea how much chaos can damage space-time!?". "Why would I listen to you? I don't have time for you two, Lightning Bliss is already fading away, she's weak!", she shouts when we all notice that the colored spot around Lightning Bliss is getting smaller. "No one is truly weak, Thunder Blight. All it takes is the right push.", I say as I shift into the God of Hyperdeath, turning to Lightning Bliss, "hold on Ms. Bliss, stay Determined!". I run at the floating alicorn, dodging waves of energy and trying to hit her, but I keep hitting a strange aura around her, when I get hit in the chest. I get knocked back towards the two wolves and Voice, the Author rushing towards me. "Hold on kid. We can check on that when we get back.", he says, looking at it then turning to the two as Béte Noire preps a spear, "I'm not going to let that slide you two. Why do this Thunder Blight, why not help your counterpart instead of ERASING them!?". "Why should I help her? She had all that Alicorn magic within her but was too afraid to use it. Lightning Bliss, the Alicorn who had no magical control. I can't believe they all accepted that terrible lie, and let her use that spell!", the Alicorn says when my vision starts to blur. "Hold on man, I don't want to go down with you!", Flowey shouts in my head as the wolves hand me to Silver Quill. "If that's the way you will think, then I won't give up. Not without a fight!", the Author states, going into a fighting stance then looking at Shadow, "I saw that you recognized the rings. Let's take these two out, together!". The black hedgehog nods and runs to him, "Lets finish this, once and for all.". "It's futile. Sombra told me what the door showed you before you killed him. The world will betray you. Why fight at all? Why fight for those who will persecute you later!?", Betty shouts when I hazily spot the two reaching for the rings on their wrists. "If the world chooses to become my enemy................", the Author says before they both twist the right one, the ring phasing through their wrists before reaching for the other. "I will fight like I always have!", Shadow yells as they both take the second one off and prep to run. The Author suddenly starts to shake rapidly when black metal and purple flames burst out, condensing into that black storm before I faint................ _____________________________________________________________________________________________________________ 'Where..................am I.................how did I...........end up here?', I think as I slowly stir and hear footsteps. "Thunder Blights chaos magic took its toll on your body.", I hear Gaster explain. I turn to see him near a screen in the black void, "the unicorn analysts healed you of physical wounds.............but the corruption reached the Determination SOUL. The Author would've helped you but...........". He grabs a remote and turns on the TV, showing Shadow and the black storm fighting the two while I lay unconscious, everyone meeting up and helping me. The Author kept tearing through the black magic on the ground, shielding Shadow as the hedgehog threw Chaos Spears at Betty and Kumu. Not only that, but he kept shifting and condensing into other forms. Several swords, that beast-like creature, a black hole, he even became that dark Lucario, throwing Aura spheres at the two. "Lets finish this.", the Author says telepathically before sending energy at Lightning Bliss, the Alicorn slowly getting up. She sends a rainbow beam at her counterpart as one of their beams are shooting, "rainbows make you smile!", Bliss says as her beam eventually overpowers theirs. Blights cutie mark separates as she dissipates, joining with Bliss'. "Chaos..................BLAST!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!", Shadow shouts before sending out red energy, blasting Betty and Kumu into a hole in the Void. Gaster turns it off, "no casualties, albeit you and ToonKritic getting hit. Any questions Asriel?". I ponder, but feel angry, "what were those rings they had on? I saw them take them off before I passed out.". "Those are Inhibitor Rings. They dampen the amount of power, that the user releases overtime. The Author had Tails and I create them. They lessened his powers to almost your level, but they allow him to become Obscure Core at anytime, rather than when mortally wounded.". I start to hear small whispers, "what's..............happening to me?", I say shakily. "Apparently the SOULs he gave you were the ones from our world. That seventh, is Charas original, he turned yours into it that day in the boutique................that chaos....................it must've destabilized her and your combined LV. Your experiencing everything she did, her LV, eventually you might see her and Flowey's memories if pushed too far.", he explains in my shock, and strange anger. "I-I don't understand...........I can hear whispers........I feel angry........what'll happen to me if this isn't fixed?!", I yell. "This is a first..........his best guess was LV 20 changes, Determination, nothing too serious if we're careful.". "No.......i-its worse than that!", I shakily yell, "promise me that you won't tell anyone about this, only the Author, Gatomon and Cisco know this!". "What?.......". "Promise me!". "Okay, okay!................I promise. Just........try to calm down, anger triggers LV. If pushed, you could kill me with one blow, no remorse!". "Sorry............it wasn't just Determination that brought me back in that vision, that........future. My hatred.............it actually somehow combined with the Determination and created HATE!". "What!?", he runs to me, "If you're capable of creating HATE like the Glitchtale Chara..................this is bad.". "What, what is it!?". "Glitchtale SOUL Traits carry Glitchtale rules child, including the SOUL Fusion theory. If pushed too far, your mind and Determination from Alphys' experiments, combined with her SOUL.................who knows what could happen.". "How..........how did this happen? Where am I!?", I shout as the whispers get louder. "After the fight, you, ToonKritic and Ms. Bliss were taken back home. Your in your room, along with me, them and your parents............as well as Ms. Belle.", he explains as I show confusion. "What?........". "You'll find out soon enough child. Now it's time you woke up.", he says before snapping his fingers, vanishing as I black out again. "Run this by me again..................our son has devil like LV, and is hearing whispers and is getting angry quickly?", I hear dad ask. "All the Author and the Doctor over here would give me until I went in, is that blast of chaotic energy somehow activated both Charas and his dormant LV......................his Determination SOUL, the core of his body is her original. So, the chaos also destabilized the balance, he's losing that guilt and calmness that the others give him. If pushed, he could kill anyone with one hit, no remorse..............just as Chara did to my son in that accursed run.", I hear Gaster explain as I slowly stir. "Is there anything we can do?", mom asks. "Chaos extraction is theoretical, dangerous if performed wrong. This isn't simply removing it from the body, it's taking the source, along with corrupted essence out of the victims SOUL.", the Author explains as I open my eyes. "It's like cancer for humans, we would have to remove everything infected, greatly damaging it. And there's the possibility of it relapsing as well. Like he said, this is theoretical, best thing we can do is wait.", the Doctor explains, straightening what looks like a bowtie. "For now, no dark gates or shadow stepping, speed and shortcuts only. Any dark or chaotic energy will accelerate the condition. Now then, I know your awake man, I need to explain what happened while you were out.", The Author says as my eyes adjust, and I see everyone looking at me. Mom and Dad run up and hug me, "oh thank goodness Asriel. We were so worried!". "What........what happened while I was out?". "Let's see........I created a door to the Rift Café, the two wolves are talking with everyone, explaining their dimension.................oh shoot!", the Author explains before remembering something, "Gaster where's Sweetie Belle!?". "In Twilights tree, why?", the skeleton explains when the Author speeds off, me teleporting in curiosity. I quietly follow him to a bed with Sweetie Belle in it, and see him conjure up a blue SOUL! I run in, "what are you doing!?". He turns around, "if I don't do this before she wakes up, she'll end up like you did as Flowey.". "What are you talking about trash bag!?", Flowey shouts in my head. "Unless you have something nice to say for once, shut up, I'm already hearing things!", I shout. "Stop it you two.", the Author says firmly, sending the blue SOUL into Sweetie Belle, "I'm doing this because a few hours ago, a certain skeleton went justice on two ponies trying to kill Grillby, and Sweetie Belle was caught in the crossfire!". He face palms in frustration, "if I hadn't made Wingdings, Alphys and the Doctor use a roboticizer, she wouldn't be here.". I look at the filly in shock, "who..........who was the skeleton that did this? I thought that Sans, Papyrus and Gaster were the only ones.". He inhales nervously, "yeah..............my work on the timeline left things quite the mess. Sans is Ness, Steven, and Gaster and Hermann's son all at the same time, Papyrus could go Disbelief if pushed too far, and Gasters both in the void and not. The skeleton that attacked was Harlow, from AFAC and Man who Speaks in Hands, Harlow Garamond Gaster.". The whispers start to get worse, "can we get started with our day please? For starters I have questions.". He smiles lightly, "I'll answer them once we get your family in one place. Until then, I want to give a gift to Mrs. Wolf and her husband. Note to self, study the vial with Gaster, need to find out its properties.". I think about asking him what he means, but I just decide not to. "You know what.......tell mom that I'm heading out, I want to see things for myself.", I say, the man nodding. "Just make sure to be at Sugarcube Corner in two hours, Diamond Tiara is having a 'cute-seanera', and it's there that something important happens.". I nod, then exit the house. ______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ "So, why do you actually trust him?", Flowey asks as we walk around Ponyville. "You mean the Author? Well.......................all he's done is helped us out, he's answered questions we needed answered.", I answer. "So did Eobard Thawne, and Hunter Zolomon.". I stop, look around, then hide when I see no one, "what are you talking about!?". "A lot of that vibed knowledge he gave you went to me after I resurfaced. Eobard played Barry for a fool as Wells to get him fast enough to open a wormhole to his time, helped him get faster. Hunter, just like Eobard, stole Jay Garrick's identity and used his true identity as a way to get Barry faster, so he could use Barry's pure Speed Force to cure himself due to the Velocity drugs.", Flowey explains as my anger resurfaces. "Be quiet. You don't know the Author, he wouldn't betray us!". "Do you want to know how many versions of the Traveler that man created? You, the Pegasus and the rock aren't unique.". I look awestruck, "what?". "He created ten individual versions of who you've become idiot, all linked someway to their main timelines!". "Shut up, don't call me an idiot, idiot!". "The Architect, the 35th Doctor who lost so much, so many companions that he abandoned his name. Riolu, a human turned Pokémon who could break the rules of evolution and Pokémon. Daniel, a digimon tamer who could digivolve, digifuse, and become them. Vulpes, an animagus wizard who could do miracles. Kyuubi, a nine tailed mobian fox who is even more skilled with chaos energy than Shadow. Xero Ren, a Jedi who used the dark side against itself, learning many dark secrets and wielding a unique darksaber. And last, Néko, a Khajiit kitten who was a master in all skills, including the Voice.". I look shocked as I slop down, "why............why didn't he tell me about them?". "Who knows.................I mean, he didn't tell you about Obscure Core, or about the Xenomorph sample in your watches.". I look blankly out onto the street and see people walking past, "is there a way to talk to the Omnitrix samples?". "Not a bad idea kid. Discord did say most of them were semi-sentient in there, I could send your mind into it and follow you.". "Do it. I need......some questions answered by him and Lightmares sample.", I ask when I black out. _____________________________________________________________________________________________________________ I find myself in a black void, surrounded by different species. "Finally he wakes up. I'll admit, I was worried it messed up.", Flowey says. "As much as you can get worried you weed, you still only have just a SOUL orb, nothing else.", Discord points out, revealing a small orb in the flowers stem, then looking at me, "Pleasure meeting you before my two-parter kid, can't wait.". I shakily shake his paw when I spot Lightmare and Rayquaza, "what I don't get is how she can exist in here, and out there at the same time.". "Beings like us can have consciousness, even in a few strands of DNA. For her it's like just cloning her, but I'm all thats left of my copy, I'm trapped.", Discord explains. I sigh as I start hearing the whispers, everyone noticing, "before I meet you out there, I need to know.", I explain, standing up and walking up to the draconequus, "sigh, why did you cause all that chaos?". "Sigh, I'm kind of like you Monsters. I don't know where I came from, only that there's at least one or two more draconequus' out there. I tried making friends, but all ponies saw was a mismatched freak. I tried using my magic to help, but they didn't understand it, so they feared me, ran away..............after one last attempt, I just thought 'if all everyponies going to see is a mismatched being who causes chaos, then that's all I'll do, cause chaos'....................that is, until the other me's met Fluttershy, but you get enough spoilers from the Author and your sister.", he answers in everyones shock when he shows shock, then spontaneous anger as his irises glow red, "He did not................". I look at him in confusion, "what do you mean?". He looks at me, straight in the eyes, "what I am about to ask you is not out of greed, or evil. It's out of caring for a certain pony. One of the other me's just found out Fluttershy's past, and he can't get his revenge..........but I can.". He walks up to me, "Once our business in here is concluded, I would like for you to release me.". I look at him in confusion, "why?". "All I will say is that she grew up in a bad household. Now then.......................", he explains before summoning a table and chairs, "what is it that you wish to talk about?". "Well...............", I say before thinking, "how does this Traveler thing work? Flowey found out how many there were. Could you tell me about them?". "Good question kid. Let's see.........Riolu was once Human. But he was changed into a cute black Riolu by Team Plasma, he was an experiment to create powerful Pokémon. Not only can he speak human speech and use Aura Sphere, but he can 'Warp Evolve' into Mega Lucario, and man he's strong. He's somehow capable of using any move. Also, if pushed too far, he can do the impossible.". "What?", I ask. "No spoilers, not at least from me. The Architect...............after so many losses, so many people dying in his name, he decided to abandon the name that carried that blood. In doing so, he broke the promise. So, he decided to adopt a new name, one that wasn't gushing with sin. Rather than the man who heals, who makes people better....................he's become the man who builds, constructs by protecting the foundations of mankind.................he even abandoned the Sonic, constructing a non-lethal version of the Laser Screwdriver that the Master used.". I look around as the whispers get worse, "What about Xero Ren?". The draconequus nods, "He's quite unique. Rather than fight, and keep his Force energy away from the dark side, he embraces it, uses it against itself. In doing so, he's capable of miracles, such as manipulating the midi-chlorians to create..........life. And, to create new ones, keeping a person from dying.". He sips some tea, "not only does he use the Sith lightsaber forms, he created a unique, one of a kind darksaber that can be one handed, dual wielded, or combined into a saberstaff.". Eventually the whispers quiet down save in my mind, and I start piecing out words. "Traitor....................you deserve to die..................you're friends will look.............stressed with my...........knife lodged in their chests................in the way...............free XP......................the worlds don't deserve MERCY!". "Be quiet!", I scream, them all looking at me as my voice echoes. Discord stands up as Lightmare, a Riolu and a cloaked man approach me and Flowey, "How long has this been going on kid?". "Since a while ago...........it's getting worse..........it's definitely Chara.", I explain. "At this rate physical changes will start if something accelerates it.", the cloaked man says with a british accent. "Wait............are you the Architect?", I ask. "Smart guess Dreemurr. Tell myself that he needs to get a companion. He.................we, start to grow cold, unattached when we're alone.", he says. I tilt my head, "you mean like after your war?". He looks at me straight in the face, "he told you about the Time War?", he asks when the ground starts shaking. "Something's waking you up kid.", Discord says before snapping, "that should enchant the watch to release me once you leave.". "What do you?........", I say before I black out. ________________________________________________________________________________________________ "Kid, wake up!", I hear Sans shout as I cover my ears. "Please, quiet down!", I yell. "We were looking all over for you man, it's almost time.". "Look, I don't see the big deal.". "Kid.......this is the day the Cutie Mark Crusaders is founded. And considering how hectic things are going, we need to improve our image.", he explains before looking above us, "care to tell me why Discord is free?". "The kid released me. Now then, I'll be talking to Loki and DJ's me, I'll see you later young Dreemurr!", he says before snapping, vanishing into thin air. "Sigh........let's get going.", I respond, getting up. We walk to Sugarcube Corner and enter to a small party of fillies, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon walking around. "Look, you guys can enjoy this................I just want to be left alone. It's getting worse.", I explain, the skeleton nodding. "Just go under the table, I'll explain to Twi why you're missing.". "Thanks.", I say, walking over and crawling under the table to find Sweetie Belle. "Hi Sweetie Belle.". She looks over at me in surprise, "oh. Hi Asriel, didn't see you there. How's it going?". "Not good.............I'm hiding so I don't blow up at Diamond Tiara. You?". "I'm just staying out of the way. I mean, she just invited me to show off her new cutie mark, I'd rather keep away from insults.", she explains, "why are afraid of getting angry?". "Sigh. There's something wrong with my SOUL. I keep hearing these whispers and getting angry. If she makes me mad, I might end up..........killing her. I'm afraid because................I might not feel anything. I might actually like it.", I explain, looking down in regret. She crawls to me and hugs me, "I'm not afraid of you. You're so kind. You care and love your friends and family, even those who have done something wrong. I'm glad to know you as a friend.". "Heh......thanks Sweetie.", I tell her. I look outside and spot an orange Pegasus with purple hair, "hey Scootaloo.". The filly looks over at me, "oh hey Asriel. Whatcha doing under there?". "Keeping away from Diamond Tiara, want to keep my cool along with a friend. Wanna join us under here?". She skeptically walks under, "Scootaloo, this is Sweetie Belle. Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo.", I introduce the two fillies. ".......Uhh, hey.", Scootaloo greets, noticing the unicorn filly's bare flanks,"wait, you don't have a cutie mark either?". "'Either'? You too?", Sweetie Belle looks at Scootaloo's flanks, no cutie mark, "I thought I was the only one.". "Me too!" Scootaloo exclaims, her wings fluttering in excitement. "There's one other filly I want you two to meet.", I say when we all hear ripping. We look outside to see everyone looking at Apple Bloom, who ripped what looks like a cape covering her back hooves. "Oh no.", Apple Bloom says in shock. "Wow, that is an amazing cutie mark.", Silver Spoon says sarcastically. "Nice try.......". "Blank flank!", the two bullies say in unison. "You got a problem with blank flanks?!", Scootaloo says under the table as we come out, all the fillies gasping, "I said, you got a problem with blank flanks?!". "The problem is, I mean, she's like, totally not special.", Silver Spoon says. "No, it means she's full of potential. All children are, even me.", I say, everyone noticing me as I lean on the table. "It means she could be great at anything. The possibilities are, 'like, endless.", Scootaloo says in a mocking tone. "She could be a great scientist, or an amazing artist, or a famous writer. She could even be mayor of Ponyville someday.", Sweetie Belle points out. "And she's not stuck being stuck-up like you two.", Scootaloo finishes as everyone chuckles. "Hey, this is my party, why are you two on her side?", Diamond Tiara asks accusingly. "Because..........", Scootaloo says before showing them all their flanks. "Gasp! You don't have your cutie marks either?! I thought I was the only one!", Apple Bloom shouts. "We thought we were the only two, until Asriel introduced us to each other.", Scootaloo explains. "How can you trust them!?". "Because unlike you, Diamond Tiara, everyone sees past our appearance, and sees how kind, and brave, and compassionate we can be.", Sans explains, drinking a bottle of ketchup, "I for one believe 'Blank Flanks' are the lucky fillies.". "Lucky? How can they be lucky?". "Just like Human and monster children, they have yet to find their path, their story. They still get to experience the thrill of discovering who they are, and what they're meant to be.", Sans explains. "And they got all the time in the world to figure it out, not just an afternoon.", Applejack explains, all the ponies starting to chatter. "Groan!", Diamond Tiara says before looking down, "those freaks are eventually gonna get what's coming to them.". I hear this and start to growl, Sans noticing. "Calm down kid.", he walks over to the Doctor, "you, Applejack and Twi make sure he doesn't blow, I'll go get Tori and Asgore, as well as anyone who's home.". The Timelord nods as my teeth sharpen into fangs, Sans teleporting away. "Calm down. Do you want things to go badly?", Flowey asks in my head as the whispers intensify again, to the point I can piece out more words. "You traitor.............once I'm free, I'll kill them all....................if you really think these ponies are worth it, then your as naive as I was with you Monsters.................they're weak, defenseless...........free XP.........in the way....................ITS ALL YOUR FAULT!!!!!!!!!!". I'm almost at the limit, my eyes becoming black........... "I can't wait for the day that they are gotten rid of. The princess is totally playing them for fools.", she says clueless to my anger as I break. I pull out a black card, forming my dads trident when I'm forced out of the bakery by the Author. "You're not going to do this man.". "I'm not just gonna let some jerk talk about us like that!!!!!!!!!!", I scream as I knock him away, running towards the bakery. "Oh no you don't!", he screams as he dashes at me, pinning me before I reach the door. "Stop this! Just let me WIN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!", I scream as I attempt to blast him away. "I'm not going to let you kill a child Asriel!", he screams as he holds on. "It seems you misunderstood. SINCE WHEN WERE YOU THE ONE IN CONTROL?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!", I scream as black matter starts forming, grabbing onto him. I spot Undyne, Obsidian, Sans, Frisk, Chara, Shadow, Sora, Mom and Dad run towards us as more Hate forms. "What do we have here?", I ask creepily as I look at them all, "a comedian, a weak fish, a rock, a hedgehog, two goats who failed, a pretender, a weakling, a human wielding a key......................................AND A MEGALOMANIAC.". I pull out another card that bursts into flames, melting and condensing with the Hate into a knife. "Megalomaniac, Real Knife, phrase that is said at the end of a genocide run..................well well well, looks like I was right.", the Author says, everyone looking at him. "What do ya mean?". "He means comedian, that the core SOUL of my traitorous brother is my original.", I explain. "Chara Dreemurr. The demon who comes when you say it's name. The reason the Genocide Route even exists. The kid who still thinks they're above the consequences.....................that their plan wasn't flawed.", the Author explains. "I don't care, about that stupid plan anymore. You all didn't care for me. You Feared me. And you both easily replaced us with Frisk, didn't you!?", I yell, looking at my parents, "None of the worlds deserve a 'happy ending'. Heh. Like something could exist. This isn't some game, not like Frisk and the soulless husk of my traitor of a brother used the timeline as. Aren't I right Frisk?". "What are they talking about Kid?", Undyne asks. "They're talking about Core Frisk, and the countless routes from the stories I used for the timeline.", the Author explains as I slowly clap. "Bravo 'Author'. Sure Core Frisk didn't do any Genocide runs, but they did break Smiley Trashbag to his limit, resulting in the pacifist creating a 'safe haven' for empty AUs thanks to my copies. Inseperable had me controlling millions of humans at once, all connected thanks to LV. I even had the president under my power! Our Own Route had me killing Wingdings' followers, and creating hollow, emotionless copies of you all. I even had, and have that power that Frisk so recklessly revealed, having enough Determination can allow refusal of Death itself. And let's not forget Dreemurr Reborn, all those SOULs from Genocide Runs under my power.", I explain as I conjure up a picture of Asriel hugging me and throw it at them, "Did you ever wonder why that was the only way for him to come back?! Frisk had already sold their SOUL to me Thousands of times, they couldn't get that 'happy ending', not with me corrupting it!!!!!". I start laughing before I feel pain, and pass out, the Hate dissipating. I fall down revealing Loki and both Discords knocking me out with a bat. "Good thing we came, the kids gonna feel that when he wakes up.", Loki remarks. "Doubt that Loki. If anything, he'll feel the guilt and sins from this.", DJ Discord speculates. "I think your right other me. He was already afraid of hurting Diamond Tiara, and he almost just killed his entire family.................let's get him back home.", our Discord says before snapping, teleporting everyone back to the house. __________________________________________________________________________________________________________ 'What..........happened?', I think as I slowly stir. "There we go, he's waking up.", I hear the Author say as I open my eyes to everyone on the sofa. "What happened?". "You're lucky the three Discords were there.......speaking of which, how did you know he went beserk, felt his LV?", the Author asks the three Draconequus'. "Loki detected the LV spike, I detected the Hate, and DJ Discord felt his magic.", our Discord explains before looking at me, "unless you can learn to keep your cool around those insults, you'll putting this entire world at risk.". "I don't even know what you're all talking about!", I yell as everyone backs up. I take a breath, "what happened after he grabbed me?". "It was weird. Ya started creating this black goop and threw him away.", Applejack explains. "Then you went Chara on us man. You went full blown Chara, wielding the Real Knife and everything.", the Author explains as I look shocked. "So......you were right?!", I ask, the man nodding. "Look.....we've been talking while you were asleep. We think until you get that anger under control, you should stay out of action. Aggression and hate triggers it.", the Doctor explains as I look confused. "You mean.......". "You're benched kid. Until you can keep the demon down you're staying out of any fights. The Author can close Breaches as much as he can open em, so we're good.", Sans explains as I look shocked. "Let's give him some time to rest.", Mom suggests. Everyone nods and leaves the room. I lay my head back and think, 'I can't believe I nearly killed them all...........at least, my body nearly did. And I'm not allowed in any action until I can control it.". I look at my necklace, 'But how am I going to learn without action, and without hurting anyone in the process?". I look around the room when I spot a certain blue box and come up with an idea. 'Thats it! I'll learn how away from everybody, and help my friends in the process! I'll wait till everyone's asleep, and sneak off with it. Since a few weeks there was a few hours here, I'll be back before anyone notices I'm gone.', I think happily. ______________________________________________________________________________ It's nighttime, and everyone's asleep. I slowly climb out of bed and walk to my dresser, grabbing a few clothes and putting them in a backpack, then walk out. I walk down to the kitchen, grab a small box, then walk to the TARDIS when the front door opens to Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Sunset along with the two Digimon. "What are ya doing Asriel?", Apple Bloom whispers. "Sigh,Im leaving Ungula. You know how I got mad?", I whisper back, everyone nodding, "I want to make sure I don't hurt anyone. So, I'm leaving until I can control it.". "If you're leaving, at least let us come with you.", Scootaloo asks, "and before you say anything, we want to see what it's like! Gatomon and the Doctor explained about the other worlds, and we want to see them!". "And maybe get our cutie marks!", Apple Bloom quietly screams. I sigh, "How many besides you want to come?". "Just Sally, Temmie and Alphys.", Gatomon explains. "As well as me.", I hear someone whisper behind us. I turn to see the Doctor, "you barely know how to fly it, and I want to talk to everyone.". "Sigh, okay. Let's get going before everyone wakes up.", I answer, everyone nodding. We walk over to the TARDIS and open its doors entering to a flash of light, changing into normal forms. I close the door, "it's always nice to have paws again. Might actually ask a certain person to cancel the spell.". "I'll admit, I always enjoy the bowtie. Bowties are cool.", the Doctor says as he adjusts it. I turn to the three fillies to find them as humans, each wearing different clothes. "Now then..........it's been a while old girl. Let's see if we got the same tricks.", the Doctor says before looking at the fillies, "anything, any, passing remarks? I've heard them all.". They look around, and their pupils widen. "It's............", Sweetie Belle says. "Bigger on tha inside........", Apple Bloom remarks. "Than it is on the outside!", Scootaloo shouts. They all look at the Doctor, "what is this?". He shows them around, helping them stand on two feet, "it's called the TARDIS. It can travel anywhere in time and space. And it's mine.". I look around, never quite seeing it's majesty with everyone inside at once when I remember something, "wait, Doctor.". He looks at me, "when I was in the watch, a future version of you said you need to find a companion.". He looks curious. "What number was he?", he asks. "If.....if I remember correctly, he was 35.". He looks blank until he shows energy, "that's nice. I have a future. You can never be too sure when it comes to time travel.", he says as he walks to the console, "so...............all of time and space; everywhere and anywhere; every star that ever was. Everything that ever happened, or ever will.................where do you want to start?". "I think you know which Universe, Doctor.", I remark. "I know exactly which one, Asriel Dreemurr. Now then.........", he says before pulling a lever, "next stop, Everywhere!". The engines start up, waking everyone outside, but it disappears as they reach it, but Jack Harkness grabs on. Mom looks at Discord, "Discord, Loki, please make sure he's safe.". The two draconequus' nod before vanishing. Meanwhile........... The Console starts sparking, everyone save the Doctor jumping back. "What's happening!?", I scream. "She's trying to shake something off...............Jack must've grabbed on again! We're already in the void but she's............", he says before a black mass bursts out and enters my face, knocking me out. "Asriel!", he shouts before facing the console unit, "come on girl, just take us there, he'll fall off after.". The machine slowly stabilizes but still shakes as the black mass covers my body, changing my clothes and face. _____________________________________________________________________________________ To be continued................ Author's Note Hey everyone. Sorry this chapter took so long for just almost 8,000 words, but I've had major writers block, and my family went to an island for spring break so I didn't get a lot of time to work on this. Anyway, I hope you enjoy this, and keep an eye on my other story. If you got the hints, you'll know where they're heading. Thanks, and Stay Pony My Friends Bye! Chapter Seven- The Best Night Ever“Ahh! I..........Can’t...........Believe.......The Grand.......Galloping........Gala.........Is.......Tonight!” “Pinkie! Please stop shouting, I’m trying to concentrate,” says Twilight, looking at a book. Pinkie’s on a trampoline next to Maria, Spike, and Frisk. “Pinkie Pie! Stop that right now. It’s time to prepare for the Gala, and I refuse to let you put on your new dress when you’re all sweaty,” proclaims Rarity. Pinkie approaches Spike. “What’s Twilight doing?” “She’s got a spell she’s been working on for the Gala,” explains Frisk. “Where are the others? It’s getting late.” “Hold your horses, girl. We’re here,” says Applejack, arriving with the other ponies. “Where’s mom?” “She told me she was going ahead, dear. Gaster teleported her, along with your father to Canterlot a few hours ago,” explains Rarity. “Perfect! I’m ready.” “For what?” asks Rainbow. “All right, Spike.” he pulls out an apple. “An apple! Are we having pie?” “Shh! Watch!” says Spike. Twilight casts a spell on the apple, transforming it into an apple-shaped carriage within seconds. Everyone collectively admires it. “Thanks. But that’s just the start.” There’s a flash of white light near them. From that flash appears Discord. “Greetings everypony! It’s been a while.” “Discord? What are you doing here!?” shouts Rainbow. “Calm down dear Rainbow. I merely decided to pop back here.” He creates 3D glasses and looks at his talon. “And with no Void stuff on me. Not bad dissy!” Applejack face-hooves. “Just tell us what ya want.” He looks appalled. “Me? And I thought you would know me better. What’s wrong with friends popping by every so often?” Everyone save Frisk and Maria raises an eyebrow. He frowns. “Phph! Anyway, fair warning. Opalescence was over there near the tree, so Fluttershy’s little mice friends wouldn’t have worked.” he levitates a squirming cat out from a bush. “Thank you for the warning,” says Maria. He shows surprise, then smiles. “You are welcome.” he turns to the ponies. “You ponies could take after your friends. After all, honey catches more flies than vinegar.” “But I thought bees liked honey,” says Pinkie. “He means that you get more friends with kindness, rather than distrust and negativity,” explains Fluttershy. “Exactly. That is how you reformed me after all. And dear old Twilight wanted to use a spell on me.” They all turn to Frisk. “All i’ll give away, is that he’s right. You wanted to use a ‘reforming spell’ on him. It was Fluttershy that showed him kindness, not you five.” “And I don’t regret that day. Anyway, Loki and the clone want me to help out with pranking Cay-Cay, and why shouldn’t I add my special touch? Besides, it’ll be a nice way to show her the statue.................well, lets just say it’ll be big.” he snaps, creating a door and opening it up. He almost closed it before sticking his head out. “Almost forgot. Good luck with the Gala. Let’s just say.................it’s worthy of a dreamer. Bye!” After the door disappears, everyone looks at each other in confusion. (Several hours later..................and a song.) “Yeah! This is gonna be the best night ever. You know why? ‘Cause we’re all gonna spend time at the Gala to.......” Spike says, right as all the girls save Frisk and Maria leave. “.......gether. Or not.” “We could look around with you if you want. This is our first time here, remember?” Frisk suggests. Spike smiles lightly at this. “Thanks for reminding me of that. I was about to go and just eat donuts the entire evening.” Then several trumpets play. “Announcing the arrival of the draconequus trio, and their companions................The Doctor.” A pony in a tux and tie enters along with three suited Discord’s. “Sunset Shimmer.” An orange mare in a dress. “The Architect.” A dark stallion with black hair, in a tux and bow tie. “Undyne and Alphys of the Monsters................And.............” The two lovebirds come in. “It can’t be...............it can’t be him!” Right alongside I walk in, wearing a tux in the form of an adult. “My name...............is pronounced, Asriel. Asriel, Dreemurr,” I introduce myself. I look up at the princess, bowing as she shows shock. I smile at her when I hear footsteps. I look down in front of me and see my sister. “Azzy.............Is that really you?” I kneel near her. “It is asriel as it gets, Frisk.” Almost everyone around me groans, save Frisk and Maria as I stand back up. “Nice to see that, even as an adult, you have your sense of humor.” she curtsies, causing me to blush right as I pull flowers of Hammerspace behind me. I hand her the flowers as Celestia approaches me. “Ah. Howdy Celestia! It’s been a while.” “Where were you the past two months?” She says with slight annoyance. “Sigh. Your student clearly didn’t tell you about my...............condition. I decided to leave until I got a grip on things. On the bright side, I met new friends, and gained three new abilities,” I explain. I bow to them all. “And I must say, you look lovely tonight, all of you.” “Oh.” She started to blush. “Thank you. I’m sure your family, and my sister will enjoy seeing you.” “I look forward to the same. It’s been a long time.” HATE spews out of my body, and forms into a walking stick to all their shock as I walk off. As I walk around, I spot someone in the garden. I walk out as everyone’s looking at us and take in all the colors. Vibrant reds, dark and light blues, even gold roses! Out of the corner of my eye I see something yellow. I turn, and step back. “Golden flowers...............but...........that’s impossible.” I slowly step towards them, and pick one up. “Oh, Asriel!” I turn around quickly, summoning a sword, and see Fluttershy. She’s wearing a green and blue dress, with blue and white balls in her hair. I quickly dismiss it. “Sorry. Geez Flutters, you scared me.” “Oh. Sorry.” she looks down in embarrassment. “It’s okay. I just wasn’t expecting you.” I look back at the golden flowers. “Did you ever hear about these being in her garden?” She spots them. “Oh.................I’ve never. You know these?” “I’m surprised they’re here. Who knows, you might hear about them tonight.” I turn to her. “Anyway, any luck on seeing the animals?” “Sigh, no. Every time I try to approach them, they scurry away! Curse me for being a loudmouth.” “Hey.” I kneel near her, raising her face to me. “You are not a ‘loudmouth’. You are one of the kindest, most timid, and most gentle ponies I know. And that says something.” She looks down, then hugs me. “Thanks.” “No problem.” she let’s go, and I stand up. “You know, you might have better results if you let them come to you. Animals like these are used to ponies chasing after them, they’re not like the ones in Ponyville. Anyway, I’ll leave you to it..............I have parents to find.” “Thanks. And good luck.” I walk off into the main area, and ponies crowded around something. I spot Pinkie and Rainbow Dash. “Whats going on?” I ask Pinkie. “A bunch of these fancy ponies spotted someone. Rainbow tried to spot them, but whoever it is, their too scrunched up!” “I wonder.................” I snap, rainbow flames surrounding me. I emerge a few feet above the ground. In the middle the crowd, I spot two fillies. “Is that.............?” One unicorn stallion levitates a hard bread knife. “Consider this your punishment, Nightmare Moon.” He approaches a filly with it, right as I realize who it is. “Oh no, you, don’t!” I turn everyone’s SOULs blue, and swing my hands up. They all go flying into the air as I blink toward the fillies, and bring them to the ground. “Rainbow, go tell their mothers what almost happened. I have two fillies to protect,” I say as everyone starts dropping. Several approach me, then hit an invisible wall. “What the...........?” “Barrier. Think of it as a suped up shield spell. Nothing can break it. Except me.” Sans teleports next to me. “so. do any guys need a bad time?” “Can’t tell for sure. After all, these guys were being stupid.” A Earth pony scoffs. “’Stupid’?! I’m an important noble!” “hello ‘an important noble.’ i’m sans!” “Asriel!” I turn and spot Twilight, and Luna. They run over and hug their daughters. “What, did they try to do?!” shouts Luna. “One of them tried to................” I trace a digit across one of my horns. “Their horns. Tell me. What happens when a unicorn horn is severed?” Luna hugs Stellar Nova tightly, so Twilight comes forward. “Well............for adults, it just stops the flow of magic. It disables magical control and causes magical sickness. But fillies................it can...............” “It could’ve killed them!?” The black sword appears in my hands, causing all the nobles to back up in shock. Sans puts a hand on my shoulder. “kid. calm down. remember...............” I look at them all, all showing worry, or fear. I take deep breaths. “Like a river...............” The blade dissolves into me. “Over stone.” I stand up, and walk out of the shield. I stop near the nobles, looking at them. “I don’t know what I hoped for................but forget trying to butter up to the princesses, or my family now.” I walk quickly out of the room as everyone looks at each other. “Aw. And I wanted to hug him,” says Pinkie. I walk through the halls. As I keep walking, I suddenly stop when I see to my left. I turn, and see a hallway with large windows, leading up to a door. I walk towards the door in shock, and open it to the throne room. I walk in, and look around, gazing at all the murals before stopping at one. It’s hard to describe, like.........it shouldn’t exist per-se. It was a masked, anthropomorphic creature with black claws, white hair, silver and black boots, and a glowing yellow eye. They appeared to be controlling red, cube-like objects. “I see thou noticed the murals.” I quickly turn and see Luna. “Oh! Princess. It’s been a while,” I greet. “Same to you, young Asriel.” I smile for a second, then look back at the window. “But who is this? He looks Mobian.” She approaches me. “No one knows his true name. But when we fought him last, several years before our banishment, he called himself...........Infinite.” “Infinite................For some reason it seems fitting.” “Indeed. And it wasn’t just a mere title. His power was greater than our own. Even our sister had a challenge against him..................” She looks down, and turns to me. “We owe thou an apology.” “What? Why?” “When we first met thou, and saw your power..............we thought you were him. You have so much power, for a simple child. But, after our counterpart, and your parents told us how kind you were to our dark selves, we realized that...........we were wrong. Thou must know though. Our sister doesn’t share the same thoughts.” I nod. “Well, you can tell Celestia that you don’t have to worry about my power.” I hold out my left arm, and show her the ring. “Any guesses for what this is?” She shakes her head. “It’s called an Inhibitor Ring. They suppress, or regulate different types of energy usage. In the case of this one, it seals off my reality controlling power.” Her eyes widen. “But why did thou!?..........” “A gesture of peace, and goodwill. While I was gone I realized, that everything that’s happened to me was because...........people were afraid. I got too big, too casual with that power. So, this will stay on unless there is no other way.” I look back at the mural. “What’s with those cubes?” “Ah. That was one of his more pronoun, and powerful attacks. He conjured them out of thin air, and flinged them at his target. As thou can tell, they aren’t normal. They are made of pure energy.” “Any ideas on how he has this power?” “No one knows. But.............personally, we think it’s that gem on his chest. We dubbed it the Phantom Ruby, for it was translucent like a ghost when not used. No one wants to believe us though!” “Well, I believe you,” I explain, a paw to my chin. “You do?” she asks. I turn to her. “Indeed. I think I know how it might work too.” I pull the red Chaos Emerald out of my Hammerspace. “The Chaos Emeralds, like this one, have similar energy; but even they have limits. I believe he’s so powerful because.....................that gem has no limits.” “You mean............?” “Yes.” we both turn slowly towards the window. “Whoever this ‘Infinite’ is, and wherever he and this ‘Phantom Ruby’ came from....................he has the same reality controlling power as me.” She looks down for a second in thought, then back up. “But how can he have the same power as thou?” “This kind of power is comparable to a god. I have the SOUL equivalent of a god, hence I have something like that power. But this guy.................that gem grants him that power. Like how a Chaos emerald grants one energy, or control over time and space.” “Well.............what is this specific control over reality called? And what negative impact could it cause?” “The power to control reality is more commonly called essokinesis. As for this reality warping................misuse can cause severe damage. It’s why I didn’t go and time travel, or rip holes between dimensions, it would severely destroy the fabric of the universe. It could eventually lead to time dilation, space depletion, singularities, or.....................a total event collapse.” She tilts her head in confusion. “Sigh. Basically, it would be like the universe never existed. Every star would supernova and have never started to burn, no planets formed. Nothing, and no one would ever, have lived, at all. Sure, some people might live since they’re at the eye of the storm, but eventually that eye would close. The last light to go out.” “How............how does thou stop a god?” “Well............for starters, a lot of power, comes with a cost. Magic has a price, tech needs energy. And sometimes, sources of power come at a cost. For example, the Alicorn amulet comes at the cost of corrupting the user. And besides................Nothing’s unbeatable. I have limits and emotions to appeal to, Bill can be ERASEd, Discord can be sealed in stone................the list goes on. Plus...............I think there’s more to this guy than we know. Like...........who’s behind the mask?” I take a deep breath. “Whelp. Sitting around doing nothing isn’t gonna do anything. I’m gonna go look for everyone.” I walk away, but stop and turn my head. “and Luna.” she turns to me. “Thanks for the talk. I needed to wrap my head around things. Next time you see your sister, tell her my thoughts and about the ring. Bye!” I walk towards the main room, and spot Frisk hugging Stellar Nova. I walk up to her. “It really hurt her, didn’t it?” Frisk nods. “While you were gone, her mom opened up to us. A fake version of Blueblood severely injured her along with some nobles, just for looking like this.” “A ‘fake Blueblood’?” “A group that wanted to ‘rightfully punish Luna’ got someone in. Using something like Polyjuice, they snuck in and trapped the real deal.” “I see. Geez, ponies don’t give other-worlders slack. By the way, where’s Chara?” “Oh, she’s talking with mom and dad, they’re in the garden.” “Thanks.” I walk out into the garden, and look around before spotting the Delta Rune. I smile, then walk over to where they are. “Come on mom. Frisk did tell me that he’s here,” says Chara. “I know. It’s just................I’m worried about him.” “What did I do to worry you?” She quickly turns to see me smiling, and runs up and hugs me. “I missed you, so much!” “I missed you too.” I put my hands on her shoulders. “I decided to do that on my own. Don’t blame yourself for what I did.” “Sigh. Okay. But what did you do while you were gone?” “I learned to control what caused my fear. And I learned to let stuff like that pass over me. Like water, over a surface.” “Okay...........wait, what did you mean by ‘learned to control what caused my fear’?” asks Chara. Black substance leaks out of the ground, and forms into a black cane in my left hand. “I believe you know what this is?” Her eyes focus for several seconds on the cane, then she back-pedals quickly. “Since when could you control HATE!?” Mom and Dad both gape at me. I shrug. “The best way to remove fear is to control the source. Besides, I needed a game changer, I sealed off my essokinesis.” “Wait. You were a god, and you sealed it off?” “I’m tired of all the negativity towards Monsters, okay? Sigh. I realized that everything has happened because of fear. I sealed off that power as a gesture of goodwill.” “Well at least you have your magic,” she says, looking over at Frisk. Mom looks up and down at me. “Do you really have to stay like that dear?” I shrug. “I like this form. Doesn’t it make me look mature?” I bow, and Chara laughs. “Coming from the person who would run screaming when I did the scary face!” I frown. “Hey, you know how that went down. You jumped out of the closet with that face, of course I would be scared!” I face mom and dad. “After what happened with the fillies, maybe we should do....................something special.” Mom smiles. “That’s a great idea. Oh! Maybe you kids could sing a song!” “The ponies sing all the time, I don’t think one new song will matter.” I contemplate this, then snap. “I got it. They don’t know your point of view of..............that time. Perhaps it’s time we told a tale. An Undertale.” Everyone smiles at this. Everyone’s inside the main room when the lights dim. “Mares, and gentlecolts. Monsters, and friends. Tonight we’ve all gathered for one of the biggest nights of the year. However, the nobles present have shown some..........distrust, to their fellow guests. My parents have agreed with me that you all deserve to hear a tale. You who know us know some of this. We give you..............the Undertale.” A light shines upon the stage, revealing Chara, Sans, Frisk and I. “A long time ago, a human fell into the RUINS. Injured by its fall, the human called out for help.” “ASRIEL, the king’s son, heard the human’s call. He brought the human back to the castle.” “Over time, ASRIEL and the human became like siblings. The King and Queen treated the human child as their own.” “The underground was full of hope.” “Then..............One day..............the Human became very ill.” “The sick human had only one request. To see the flowers from their village.” “but there was nothing we could do.” “The next day.” “The next day................The human died.” “ASRIEL, wracked with grief, absorbed the human’s SOUL.” “he transformed into a being with incredible power.” “With the human SOUL, ASRIEL crossed through the barrier.” We look behind us, and see everyone, standing there. Mom, dad, Undyne, Papyrus, Gaster, Alphys................all here. I smile, and turn back to the ponies in the crowd. “He carried the human’s body into the sunset. Back to the village of the humans.” “ASRIEL reached the center of the village. There, he found a bed of golden flowers,” says Chara. “He carried the human onto it,” says mom. “Suddenly, screams rang out.” “The villagers saw ASRIEL holding the human’s body,” says Chara. “They thought that HE had killed the child.” “The humans attacked him with everything they had.” “He was struck with blow after blow. ASRIEL had the power to destroy them all,” says Undyne. “BUT...................ASRIEL DID NOT FIGHT BACK.” “Clutching the human...............ASRIEL smiled, and walked away.” “Wounded, ASRIEL stumbled home. He entered the castle and collapsed in front of his parents,” says Alphys. “His dust spread across the garden.” They all gasp. “The kingdom fell into despair,” says Dad. “THE KING AND QUEEN HAD LOST TWO CHILDREN IN ONE NIGHT.” “The humans had once again taken everything from us,” says Undyne. “The king decided it was time to end our suffering.” “Every human who fell down had to die.” “with enough souls, we could’ve shattered the barrier forever.” They all look down in shame, and thought. “Until.....................” they all look up at me. “The day Frisk fell down.” “despite everyone’s thoughts about them, they strived to help every single monster in the underground. not only that.......................she never hurt anyone. ‘course, that doesn’t mean she’s completely innocent, or naive. just that she kept a certain tenderness in her heart. no matter the hardships she faced, she strived to do the right thing. she refused to hurt anyone. even when she ran away, she did it with a smile!” “SHE SHOWED ME I DIDN’T NEED TO BE POPULAR TO GET FRIENDS!” “She showed me that...........not all humans were bad.” “She helped me face my fears, and confess my love.” “She was the reason I finally left the Ruins.” “we had good times. enjoying laughs, eating bad food................i rooted for her all the way.” I kneel at the front of the stage. “It’s thanks to her that we’re all here, nobles of Canterlot. If you have any insults ya wanna throw out while you still can, best say them now.” They look at each other and chatter, but it’s one stallion that says anything. “And why should we believe you?” I stand up and look at the crowd. I spot the sole speaker. “Funny how you’re apparently the princess’ nephew, and you still think we’re lying.” “All we have is your word..........” “Actually, they have our trust, nephew.” Everyone quickly turns to the stairs, and sees Princess Luna. “Ah. Nice to see you again so soon.” I bow. “And it’s good to see you know each other.” Behind her comes Celestia. Everyone save me, Sans and Dad bow, or curtsy. Twilight sees I didn’t bow. “Why aren’t you bowing?” “That I will keep to myself. Besides, she knows I mean no ill intent from it.” “and considering what i’ve seen in other timelines, she would have to be judged before i ever bowed to her.” She nods with confirmation when Twilight looks at them. “With that aside, nephew. Why do you still hold disregard to them?” The stallion shows disbelief. “How? How can you still trust them after everything!?” “because unlike you, blueblood, almost everyone here doesn’t judge us by our covers. unlike you..................they’ll throw us a bone.” “SAAAAAANS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Everyone bursts out laughing, half because of Papyrus’ response. “Come on! The goat can control!.........” “I can’t control reality.” everyone gasps. “Not anymore.” I turn to them all. “I sealed off that power with an Inhibitor Ring, for precisely this reason. When you ponies see something not like you, you either run in fear, hide, or try to kill it. Well guess what? I’m sick of it!” “I’m tired of it too. You want to know something about monsters? Their SOULs are made of hopes, dreams, love, compassion, everything that is right.” “It is other races that don’t need these things, not us.” I walk up to Blueblood. “If you have anything else to say, say it now. I’ve heard it all.” His eyes dart back and forth before booking it. “heh. guess he didn’t have any, backbone.” “FOR GOODNESS SAKE SANS!” Everyone laughs, I even spot the two alicorns chuckling. Things have settled down a bit, and everyone’s just conversing with one another. “Sigh. At least everyone’s adjusting to each other now.” I close my eyes, smiling when I feel a presence. I reach out using aura and see...........the life energy of someone. It looks bipedal, but it’s short. The energy is weird too, like it’s high in level. I turn to them, and grab their arm, walking towards a separate bedroom. “Hey, let me go!” They shout with a sneaky, low, yet a little squeaky voice. I throw them at the bed. “Okay. Who are you, and why are you cloaked?” “Ugh! Think, what would’ve happened if they saw me?” He pulls out a small orb, and presses a button. I open my eyes to a small, imp like creature wearing red gloves and a bandanna. “Okay..................let me guess. Digimon?” He crosses his arms. “The only ‘casual’ form I could pull off. Doesn’t help with appearances, or conversation though.” “Wait...............form?” “Hehe! I was wondering if you would catch that. I’ll give you a hint. This guy is called Impmon.” I cross my arms, and look up in thought. Right when I realize it, I snap. “Imp. Imp Midna!” “Badaboom! Imp Midna’s back, and with a twist!” “Wait..............why did you become a digimon? Why not a human, or a Monster?” They put a hand behind their head in embarrassment. “Yeeeeeeaaaah...............i’m not very good at shapeshifting. The only forms I can take are Midna, Blue Scout, and this. Think of this guy as casual clothing. Not exactly defenseless though. Still have a little of this!” His fingertip lights up with a fireball. “Pphh! You’re talking to a monster who can control all manner of flames.” “Well at least I don’t have a stupid name for all my attacks.” “Hey, I was 9 when I made those up! Besides, I’ve heard worse.” I look at the door. After some thinking, I use my magic to seal the door, and turn back to him. “Does the Author have a message, or did you just come for some fun?” They smirk. “Although he wanted me to pass a message, it’ll be quite fun to mess with everyone. With the cloaker, no one will know I’m here!” I quickly put my paws up. “Whoa whoa whoa! If we’re gonna do this.................we’re doing it right! So, nothing harmful, nothing that will mess up relations between us and them.” They contemplate this, then offer a hand. “You’ve got a deal my friend!” I shake it. “Now then, for a prank................” after a few minutes, I start to smirk and chuckle. “Awh! I have the perfect one. Tell me. Does the watch have any samples from the Doctor’s world?” “How many times do I have to tell you? You stupid stallion spiked my drink!” accuses a noble. “I did no such thing. You saw me putting it back in after realizing what flavor it was! Cherry is the way to go my good sir, not Apple!” shouts The Architect. “Whats going on here?” asks Gaster. The pony turns to the skeleton. “This excuse for a stallion keeps insisting that I spiked the punch!” The skeleton makes a cup, and takes a sip. “Hard whisky. This is the work of Pinkie and Blueberry.” “Excuse me, what?” The Architect turns to the noble. “Blueberry is what he calls Underswap Sans. Basically, a Sans that acts like the tall one.” Gaster face palms. “I suggest everyone avoid the punch. If those two teamed up, then this stuff will hit you with four cups worth.” “Other me!” The three turn and see the Doctor in a tux. “I was talking with Twilight and I spotted something.” They all run towards the garden, stopping at the statue of a mare, covering its face. “Impossible....................this world is sealed off from them!” The Doctor turns to the stallion. “Get the princess and the monster family, now!” They quickly gallop off as they turn back to the statue. “But how did this get here!?” “Your guess is as good as mine Eleven. What’s bugging me is that how the Author didn’t stop it.” Everyone runs up to them, and stops, staring at the statue. “What is that?” asks Celestia. “That, my dear princess....................is a Weeping Angel. Or at least, a ponified version, but that might be this worlds rules, probably changed its appearance.” “But it’s j-just a statue,” says Alphys. “It’s a statue when you see them.” “I don’t completely understand,” says Asgore. “They’re creatures from another world. They’re said to be as old as the universe, Or, very nearly. And the reason they’ve last this long, is because they have the most perfect defense system ever evolved.” “They are Quantum Locked. They don’t exist, when they are being observed, the moment they are seen by any other living creature, they freeze, into rock.” “No choice, it’s a Fact of their biology. In the sight of any living thing, they literally turn to stone.” They all gape. “And you can’t kill a stone. Course, a stone can’t kill you either, but then you turn your head away. Then you Blink. And oh yes it can.” Everyone backs up slowly, including the three doctors. “And that’s why they cover their eyes. They’re not weeping, they can’t risk looking at each other. Their greatest asset is their greatest curse, they can never be seen. Kinda sad when you think about it.” “What does it want?” asks Celestia. “Well, if this is the real deal...................” their pupils shrink. “Oh no.” “What?” asks Frisk. T-The Angels feed on time energy. I-If they came here................they’re after the TARDIS.” “Why would they want the TARDIS?” asks Chara. “Of course! Doctor you’ve gotten thick!” The stallion face-hooves. “Come on, tell us. What?!” shouts Undyne. “T-The Angels kill you by sending you decades back in time. They let you live out the rest of your life, and feed of the years you would’ve lived!” “The TARDIS’ heart is pure time energy, it’s a world they could feed off forever, but the damage they could do could switch off the sun!” The princess shows shock, and disbelief. “H-How can you be sure?” “There’s only one way to make sure if it’s real. Still haven’t figured it out, but somehow they can hear what’s being said around them, while being stone.” “Everyone back up about............to that hedge, behind Toriel, don’t take your eyes off it, don’t ask questions.” They all do so. “What we’re about to do, don’t do again. If this is real, your best chance against it is this. Don’t blink. Don’t even blink, blink and you’re dead. They are fast, faster than you can believe. Don’t turn your back, don’t look away, and don’t, blink. Now that I’ve said that, everyone, close your eyes.” “Just do it.” They all begrudgingly close them. “I’m gonna blink too, just for a moment.” “Are you sure about this?!” Chara shouts, skeptic. “.............No.” A few seconds pass before he finally blinks. He backs up right as the statue stops right near him. “Open your eyes and back up, quickly!” They all open their eyes, and back up in shock. “Oh me. It moved!” The Architect goes full 360 around it. “It’s an Angel all right...................The TARDIS!” “I’m not about to let this happen again.” The Doctor pulls out the Sonic. “No..................No you are not doing that!” “What is he talking about?” asks Celestia. “Everything vibrates at its own natural frequency. Tap into that frequency, and you can destroy what vibrates at that frequency!” “What?” “...................Meaning he wants to use the sonic to destroy the Angel!” The Architect, and Gaster step in the way of the sonic. “What are you doing!?” “I’m not about to let another species die by our hands. I realize it now.” “Oh what are you blabbering on about now?” “Oh don’t even start. Remember Metaltron?” Their pupils shrink. “could you explain for the others?” asks Sans. “Magic isn’t just there, its genetic. It’s why my species doesn’t have magic, and yours does. I theorized that transformations cause genetic mutation so the body can handle the strain.” “Into...........what?” asks Celestia. “....................something new.” He walks towards the Doctor. “We and our companions have killed millions of people, of countless species. I’m trying to save just one.” “Come on! Which do you care for more, them or the TARDIS!?” “Dont. You. Dare. SAY THAT!!!!!!!!!!!!” “Alright, enough.” Everyone looks around in confusion. “Look no further, than the creature you’re arguing about.” They all turn to the Angel. “You can speak?” “An Angel has no voice. I’m using the device the child used, as a medium to communicate with you. Sorry about the confusion.” “Well if we can have a nice conversation..................” “Don’t bother, Doctor.” He gapes. “You know about me?” “All beings of the Omnitrix have some awareness, of all of you. Celestia. Toriel.” They both gape at them. “Chara. Frisk. Undyne. Papyrus, Alphys, Asgore. Sans. Gaster. Thanks to the child, I know about all of you.” “Well...............What do you want?” “I won’t answer to you, Doctor. Out of everyone here, only two stood up against you. I will only answer to Gaster, and your counterpart.” “Well then........................Why are you here?” “The child and I made a deal. I helped out with his prank, he gave me some of his magical energy to feed off of.” “Wait.............that means you’re...........” “That is correct, Dr. Gaster. This body belongs to the one known as, Asriel.” “Well..................could the kid change back?” “Hmm..................very well. But I have one condition.” they all look attentively. “I would like form of my own.” “eh. If ya don’t attack us, we could work something out. Who knows, we might need a ton of help in the future. A skele-ton.” drums play. “OH FOR GOODNESS SAKE SANS. ONE OF THESE DAYS..............” “what? Im just putting it out there.” “We have a deal then.” There’s a flash of green light, and I appear. “Oh thank goodness..........” says Chara. I’m frown, and look at the Doctor. “Now I see why the Gamma Forests are different to the rest.” I turn to Celestia. “No matter what you think of me, I will protect my family, and my friends. No matter what. If you need my help, I’ll be in Ponyville, taking a well deserved nap.” I snap my fingers, teleporting away. (4 hours later.................) I wake up on the sofa, the sun rising on my face as I slowly open my eyes, and face upright. I get up and slowly walk towards the kitchen, then grab a glass from the cupboard. As I fill it with water, I look around. “If you’re there Imp Midna, might as well reveal yourself.” They pop out of nowhere, frowning. “How come you bailed on me like that!? I was sitting near the TARDIS for hours before they came and told me what happened!” “Well I’m sorry, the Doctor ruined it! Note to self, talk to him and the Architect.....................anyway, do you know where your master is?” “Okay, he’s not my master. He’s my friend. Anyway, he’s probably in Twilight’s tree. He’s been working on something cool for everyone.” He shouts behind the door. “Come on! How do those keys work, yet these don’t?! It’s simple geological magi technology!” I open the door, spotting him near a desk with machinery. “Uh, Author?” “Spies!” He quickly covers it up with a blanket as he turns to me. “Oh, Asriel. Sorry, I haven’t checked the book in a while. Now, what is it?” “Sigh.” I pull a chair towards me and sit down. “If we’re gonna work together, I need to know everything.” “Oh..................................” He slowly turns completely towards me. “Well, what do you wanna know?” I contemplate this for a minute before asking. “I need to know why you made ten versions of the Traveler.” His pupils shrink. “So Flowey told you about that. Sigh................. As you know, this isn’t my real body. The Author is just a name, a cover. This............persona, is a way for me to talk to you from the inside. Out there, I’m a 16 year old kid. I go to school, have a mom and dad, a sister, I live life like everyone else. As time went on, and I saw all these different worlds, I imagined myself helping out. Being a friend. Then I...............started reading the Undertale fanfictions.” He looks down. “As I started, I was reading all these stories where................you got the happy ending you deserved. As I read more and saw more worlds, more shows and games, I bonded with every single one of you. I wanted.................to be a part of your stories. So, I imagined new people. Unique, playful, shy, kind................willing to fight for those they love. And that, was how Riolu was born.” He pulls out a photo, showing me a cute version of me. “Like I said when we first met. Your story, as well as Frisks, changed so much. That’s one of countless fan pieces of you. You were the third after Lightmare and Riolu. You see, Lightmare is my first official OC. But you................you were the first to have a story. It was only after several chapters I wanted to be a part of this. You see.....................the true reason why I came to help was because............................I wanted to be a part of your life.” “What............what do you mean?” “I’ve seen, and watched so many timelines. Judgement Hall, Endertale, Handplates, Shojotale, Underswap, Aftertale, Dusttale, I’ve even seen all kinds of darker ones. But as time went on.....................I didn’t want to sit and watch your story. I wanted to be a part of it.” he stands up. “I won’t sit idly by anymore. I want to get a true, happy ending, with everyone in it.” I slowly stand up. “I’ll.................I’ll try to work with you. But please, no more secrets. Everything will be on the table, okay?” He takes a deep breath, then sighs. “Okay...................fine. Heh, I’m being forced to tell the truth by my own creation, the irony.” I smile and walk towards the door. But not before turning, and asking one more question. “What, Is your name?” He stops near the desk. “......................Jack.” “’Jack’? Hehe! That’s a nice name!” I leave, not hearing him whisper. “I just hope.....................that maybe one day..............he’ll forgive me.” As I walk towards the stairs, I hear someone weakly knock on the door. “Who could that be? Probably a pony.” I shrug and walk up to the door. I slowly open it, and a small riolu with many open injuries, a scarf, and what looks like a leg cuff collapses next to m. In my shock, I pick him up in my arms. “Help me...................tell the Author.....................he’s coming............. they faintly say before passing out. “No............wake up!” I gently shake him, to no avail. “No..............no no no!” I hug him tightly, and yell. “JACK!” They open the door to the tree. “Asriel, what?................” he spots the Riolu, and runs up to me. “Riolu!” “Wait...........this is Riolu?” “Yes! Quick, carry him to the couch, I’ll get the first aid kit!” I nod, and quickly run to the couch. I slowly place him on it as Jack comes back with a box. “CHECK him, I’ll try to stop his bleeding,” they order as they start to pull out supplies. I shakily bring up a hand, revealing 4 buttons. I ‘select’ ACT, then hit CHECK. “Riolu. HP 5/100, DEF 40. LV 10, EXP 0. Willing to defend their friends.” As I read this off, Jack’s putting medicine on their wounds, and bandaging him up. I turn to them. “He’s lucky to be alive.” “Agreed, very lucky.” He snaps, conjuring a small blanket on them. “What happened?” “I don’t know. I heard a knock on the door, and there he was, terribly injured.” “Did he say anything?” “..............yes, actually. He said to tell you............. ‘he is coming’. Exactly those words.” His pupils shrink. “No................Riolu shouldn’t know about him!” He pulls out a book, showing shock as we both spot it’s flashing red rapidly. “Question..............what does the speed signify?” He opens the pages. “The speed and amount of the flashes signify their power level. Two slow flashes would be just a regular human, or Monster.” I gulp. “And rapid flashes?” “.....................someone of yours, or Celestia’s level.” Everything’s starts to shake. “Call everyone. Now. I’ll go and try to hold them off.” I sprint out as he pulls out a phone. “Imp Midna, get Undyne and Sans over here, now! It’s time.” As I keep running, I spot several ponies running from something. “Hey!” I call to Rose Luck. They turn and run to me. “Oh thank goodness, Asriel!” “What’s everypony running from?” “It was awful! As the shaking started, this............hooded man, came out of a swirling mass of rock and trees. He didn’t even say anything...................the moment he saw us, he started lighting everything on fire!” The shaking gets worse. My paws close into fists, and I open my eyes. “Listen very, very carefully, cause everyone’s lives might depend upon it. I need you to lead all the ponies to my families house. As soon as everyone’s inside.............” I pull a piece of paper out of my pocket, bearing writing. “Say the words written on this paper aloud.” She takes it in he hooves. “But..............what will that do?” “It will activate a spell I placed in case of emergency. The moment the last word is spoken, a Barrier will surround the house, keeping whoever it is out until I deactivate it. No go! Go!” She runs off as I look towards where she was running from. “Now then...........” I shift forms. “Lets see who needs a Bad Time.” I run, as fast as I can go. I eventually stop at the market place. I spot a folded figure burning some stalls. “Now who would you be, to burn everything to the ground!?” They turn in response. “HEHAHAHAHAHAHAHEHEHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” I back up in shock. ‘That sounded just like Flowey.’ They slowly approach me. “Well well well. Just who I was looking for. Asriel Dreemurr, the God of Hyperdeath.” I back up two steps in shock. “How do you know who I am?!” “Oh, I know a lot more, especially about the truth,” he says as I hear running behind me. I look around and see my sisters, Sans, Undyne, Jack, and Imp Midna. “Ah. Just as I remember it. The Megalomaniac, the Judge, the True Hero, the Pacifist, the Editor, the false Author, and the God of Hyperdeath. All in one place.” “and how might you know this?” asks Sans. “I know lots of things Sans. You see, you live a lie, and that’s the difference between you and me.” “What are you talking about? If anyone’s lying it’s you!” Shouts Chara. “Enough talk!” Undyne points a spear at him. “Who are you, and why have you come and destroyed everything!?” “Oh, I’ve been here for a long time.” he blasts the ground with magic, creating a false image. It shows me, Jack, Imp Midna, Chara and Betty fighting. “It’s the battle before we were sucked into the Arrowverse,” Jack realizes. We look closer. ”Heh.............not bad. Too bad your choice of allies aren’t the same as mine!” the Chara shouts before stabbing the ground, and the Author’s book starts beeping red again. “You can’t.................” he shouts before opening it in shock, “you didn’t!!!!!!” Right as he says ‘didn’t’, two red portals open up behind them, and we see a black sans, and a hooded figure jump onto the ground. “You’ve...........” I look at the hooded man. “You’ve been here the whole time?!” “It was as easy as pie. The Author here has a knack for sometimes forgetting things. Undyne’s ego, His anger, and your determination were my allies, all of you so focused on Error, you never noticed I teleported away! Since then I’ve been hiding, gathering ambient magical energy from the Everfree, before splitting off and attacking....................well, like I said, you live a lie.” “What..............?” “Ask your friend over there, the ‘Author’!” I look over at them in shock. He looks down in shame. “He’s been attacking the others for a while now. Why do you think Ink and Error are truced still?” “Exactly. The Sans of Time gathered what incarnations of the Traveler that weren’t here in a last ditch effort to kill me. That’s how your world was ERASEd. They were trying to ERASE me! HEHEHEHEHEHEHAHAHAHAHAHA!” My eyes go pure black. I scream, and summon my blades. I try to go for a spin swing, but he parries with identical blades! “H-How do you have my signature weapons!? Only I can summon those!” He chuckles. “Spoilers!” he kicks me back towards Chara as the Celestial twins approach us. “Celestia, and Luna. Everyone’s finally here! Oh I’ve been wanting to use this!” he pulls out a red and black, phone like device, opening it up to reveal white slashes, in the shape of cutlasses. “No.................where did you get that!?” Yells Jack. “Like I said, spoilers!” he pulls out a small mini figure of a masked person, and clicks it, revealing a key. “Legendary Villian Mode!” he inserts it into the device as he shouts this, and twists it, causing the blades to move into the symbol of two cutlasses clashing along with a burst of light. He disappears in a burst of dark energy, knocking everyone back a few inches before emerging, and attacking as a bipedal creature with a long white tipped tail, sharp boots and claws, and a mask with one red eye. “Let’s see how long you last against me.” he slams a boot into the ground, sending shockwaves of earth around him. We jump as he puts out his arms, red cubes forming around him along with a dark, purple and red aura. (Flashback) She approaches me. “No one knows his true name. But when we fought him last, several years before our banishment, he called himself...........Infinite.” “Celestia...........it’s him.” Celestia shows shock. “Mother of me.” “It’s him,” proclaims Luna. “Who is this!?” Shouts Chara. She slices the air, a knife in her hand, creating energy waves that she sends at the attacker. He waves his hand, sending black spikes out of the ground and blocking them. “You may call me.....................Infinite. For the brief moments that remain to you.” “You cannot be Infinite! The last time he was seen was.................!” “1,123 years ago. If I remember correctly, I was escorting a certain draconequus to where we now stand. Time travel, Asriel Dreemurr. Time travel.” I look down for one second, before going blank again and re-summoning my blades, then running in. “Hmm. To quote my foe, ‘let’s see what good your determination is against this’!” He sends several energy cubes towards me. I chuckle, and jump, then Slash! slice them into two before landing. “Ah. I see your sword skills are improving. But be warned, the enemy can attack from Anywhere.” A sharp pain stabs into my back. My shock causes me to let go of my blades as I slowly turn my head in fear. My back was stabbed by a black shard. “Azzy............Azzy, no!” shouts Frisk. I slowly turn and raise my left hand up. Then the cracks start to form. “No...............with just one hit, I’m already...................already...........” my elbow splits from my forearm. “D-Dang it! Mom........dad..............Lightmare..........just like that, I..........I failed you.........” More parts of my body split off everyone braces for them to shatter................... “No..............................NO!” I clutch my chest with my right hand. “My body................It fee-els like its s-splitting apart! But, deep, deep in my SOUL, there’s a b-burning feeling...........I once couldn’t describe. A burning feeling that won’t let me die!” I tear off the robe as dust and wind gather around me. Everyone’s knocked back by the wind. “This isn’t just about my family, is it? If you defeat us, you’ll...................you’ll destroy it all, won’t you!? Monsters, Humans, Mobians, Ponies, EVERYONE. Everyone’s hopes, everyone’s dreams, vanquished in an instant. But I WON’T, let you do that......................hehehe, I can feel it..................the one thing that makes my family different from other monsters...................DETERMINATION!” I slowly reach out as an orb of light forms in front of me. “Infinite. Right now, everyone of my friends. I can feel their hearts BEATING as one. And we all have one goal. To defeat YOU! Infinite. No, whoever you are! For the sake of the whole world.............” The ground below me starts to break away as I slowly float, forming into a tornado as I keep speaking. “I, ASRIEL, WILL STRIKE YOU DOWN!!!!!!!!!!!!” I grasp the orb in a burst of speed, sending the tornado into overdrive as my body starts to reassemble. My body slowly changes as it repairs itself. My face shrinks down as my teeth sharpen, leaving a cat-like nose as the top of my head grows out some white, forward pointing fur. My horns grow out into an S shape, and sharpen at the points as my arms increase in strength, and my paws reshape into four fingered hands. My legs and feet change as well, strengthening while becoming digitigrade with three toes, creating a second ankle joint. The pieces from my robe and the armor get sucked into the tornado. When they land on my body, they change and help stabilize the repairing process. Over my chest and arms, reinforced steel covers up the silky fur underneath as the clothing covers me. The robe bonds and changes, my white sleeves open up at the under forearm, becoming purple while the main part of the robe reforms into a black tunic. Both sides have a black, robe-like appendage with a hole in the back for my newly lengthened, fluffy tail. The reinforced pieces surrounds my chest and becomes a purple jacket, a black belt tightening it around my waist as smaller button straps snap it together, leaving one open. After it’s complete, the armor reforms and strengthens into black shoulder pads, front and back chest plates, boots, and what remains combines with some of the robe to form straps and strengthen the fabric. Each piece bonds to me, the boots keeping my new legs stable while leaving my toes open. Once it’s finished, I touch the chestplate and close my eyes. A white flash surrounds the plate, revealing the Delta Rune. The black face markings form as I open my eyes to black, ruby colored eyes. Everyone shows shock as I emerge. “I see that you can use it after all. I thought this was going to be too easy!” he sends another volley at me. I smirk, and vibrate out of view. Everyone looks confused until I reappear behind him, and spin kick him into a building. I chuckle. “To quote a good friend, ‘you’re gonna have to try a little harder than THAT’!” He gets up and turns towards me. “Well, I might as well know who I’m going defeat. Who are you now?” I cross my arms, summoning both white, and black blades in a cross position. “Determined to protect their family..................” I twist them, pointing the sharp end at them before twirling them. “Asriel, the Determined Dreemurr!” I stop, holding them in my usual stance. “We’ll see how long you last. Round 2!” he slams a fist into the ground, sending a shockwave towards me. My right hand ignites in rainbow flames, and I blast the ground in a widespread. The shockwave hits the fire and freezes, burns, and dissolves at the same time. “My turn. Hyper Goner.” I snap my newfound fingers, horned monster skulls appearing in the air. I point at them. “FIRE!” They all blast as he blocks with his hands. He waves and they both turn red. I chuckle and put my hands up, shrugging. “Looks like you have a variation of Betty’s special attack. That’s fine, you can have those.......................” I snap again, hundreds appearing from flashes of white light. He backs up in shock. “I have plenty more than that.” I point at him, and they all fire rapidly. The ones he took block a few shots, but the sheer mass of mine take his out, and knock him hard into the ground. He looks up, and sees to all their shock, I’ve summoned not one, but TWO Chaos Busters. “I am the Angel of Death.” They both charge up, and send down concentrated energy right down onto them. To put it into perspective, it caused the air around me to burst out in a sonic boom. I teleport to the ground near him. He has multiple wounds. “That was several hundred Hyper Goners, and double Chaos Buster blasts straight on. Your lucky to be alive. Might as well demorph, I can guess that forms hard to maintain.” They try to raise their hand to snap, but I grab them. “If you think I’ll be defeated THAT easily..........you better think again. Because I’m determined. And you WON’T get past me.” He strains to look up at me. “H-Heh! You....................really don’t know me, d-do you?” he struggles to get up. “I know when I’m defeated..................and I did promise myself that I wouldn’t harm your pacifist sister. Our fight would’ve eventually ended up with her in the middle anyway.....................okay. Today, you get a free pass, Asriel Dreemurr. But know this. Next time we meet, I will keep going. But then again, that’s when you find out who I am. That’s when everything will change.” he demorphs, and opens a breach. “One more thing. You might’ve gained access to determination, but you are still the past, whereas I am the future, Asriel.” He jumps in as it closes up. “Heh. Guess he............couldn’t handle...............the heat...............” I pass out then and there, Frisk running up to me. “I think he’s starting to wake up darlings!” “Are ya sure Mettaton, cause we that was a close call. I wouldn’t be surprised if he’s out for a while.” “Remember Lightmare, he does recover quickly from being knocked, or passing out.” I slowly open my eyes. “there we go. welcome back to the realm of the livin’, kid,” says Sans. “What...................how much, did I change?” I grip my head. “See for yourself darling.” I turn my head and see that Mettaton brought a mirror. I look at my clothes, seeing a blue t-shirt, and black jeans. “Where’d these clothes come from?” “your bud, the author gave them.” “.............He told me his name.” I look down at my feet, moving it around in curiosity. “My feet................am I seeing things?” “Nope. It............looks strange. I think I remember reading about that type. It’s called digitigrade.” “Huh.” I slowly straighten up, and plant my feet on the floor. I get chills up my spine. ”O-Okay, looks like my pads got more sensitive.” I shakily try to get up. I end up losing my balance, and create a cane from HATE to stay up. “This’ll take some getting used to. Question, how long does Determination last?” “longest undyne’s gone is 16 hours. fair warning tho’, your somethin’ else entirely, so we don’t know how long this’ll last.” “Well then. We might as well make sure you can walk properly, while you’re in this form at least.” We all turn to see an anthropomorphic fox with big black and white ears, four toed paws for feet, a large fluffy tail, and a white muzzle wearing black shorts, a black and white hoodie, and black headphones. He’s holding a stylus and tablet. I sigh. “I thought we agreed to stop keeping secrets.” He shows confusion. “What?..............” “Don’t you dare fake ignorance!” I summon a blade, causing everyone to back up. “Since day one I’ve been fighting for you, and I’ve been emotionally, physically, and psychologically hurt because none of you would talk. Hell, I fell down because you WOULDN’T. TALK!” I slowly approach them, using the cane as leverage. “You either tell me what I want to know, or we’re done!” A few seconds pass as their eyes dart around between everyone. They sigh. “Fine. What do you want to know?” “How about you start with that morpher he had?” “After I wrote about the HATE sword you gained, and realized it might not be a suitable game changer due to the risk, I decided to start working on something else.” We’ve all followed him into Twilights house. He presents his work table. “Power enhancers.” He picks up a red and black package, similar to what Infinite had, and gives it to me. “These were intended to be a surprise, but I guess it’s too late now.” I flip it open. Same symbols. “What exactly is this?” “I call it a Multiversal Morpher. After seeing how inconvenient the cards are without your essokinesis, I was thinking, ‘what if he could use legendary Rangers, and villains?’ That little device is the result of that idea.” I look at him. “Let me guess, this is what you were yelling about earlier?” He puts a hand behind his head in embarrassment, his ears folding down. “Yeeeeeaaaaah..................I really don’t get it. Like I said, it’s..................not exactly complete. He shouldn’t have been able to use that key in the first place. I got the ranger keys working, but everytime I tried the others, it would shoot the key out of the socket!” I look closely at it. “Maybe you should try to increase the amount of power it can handle.” I toss it over to him. “A lot of villains have insane power levels, so maybe the morpher is rejecting the keys. You know, as a safety measure.” “You know.................that just might work. Come back to me tomorrow morning and I’ll hopefully have a solution. Now, moving on...........” he grabs a yellow and black triangle, and holds it out to Sans. “This is for the pun master over here.” He takes it. “what is it?” “Let’s just say it’s for both you, and Wingdings. Just.............not in here, I’d rather not damage the house by accident.” They all stare at the package. “Anyway.................last one is for Undyne.” He holds up a bracelet. On the top is a small vial, containing a clear liquid linked to several tubes. On the left side is a small red button. “Determination activator. All she has to do is press the red button, and that serum will enter her bloodstream via micro-needles in the fabric. Out of all three of these, I used the most energy on the morpher, the most safeguards on Sans’ device, and the most concentration on this serum. I would never risk Undyne using this without being absolutely sure it will work.” “what exactly is ‘it’?” “It’s designed to activate the...............you know what, long story short, it makes her body generate DT.” I look down, and sigh. “Who is this new villain?” “All I can reveal, is that the only way he could’ve gotten that morpher working, was with advanced technology.” “.........................in other words, we’re dealing with someone from the future. Great.” I let the cane seep back into me, forcing me on my feet. I slowly walk toward him, albeit with some shaking and aid from Frisk. “Where’s Riolu?” “He’s in your room, resting. After you ran off I brought them there so they could sleep in peace.” We enter the room, and I spot them. They are laying their head down, but I see their eyes are open. “I see you woke up.” They sigh. “When there’s tons of people outside the door, it’s pretty hard to stay asleep,” they explain with a high pitched voice. Jack turns to me. “Everyone, this is Riolu. He’s the first incarnation I ever made, a...............a good friend. And I must say, I’m happy that he survived.” They struggle to put their head up, and take a look at all of us. “H-Hi! You.....................you know me, obviously.” “H-Howdy! I’m Asriel. This is Frisk, my sister. The pony to my left is Lightmare, the skeleton is Sans, and that’s Mettaton.” I wave, then gesture to them all in turn. “Hello!” “Hi! Nice to meet you!” “’sup?” “Pleasure darling. Any friend of Frisk is a friend of mine.” “It’s...............it’s nice to meet you all,” they reply shyly. “Where.............am I exactly? And what are you all? I know your sister’s human.” “the kid, mettaton and i and i are a species known as ‘monsters’. Lightmare is a subclass of a separate species called ponies. More accurately, she’s a pegasus.” “As for where you are................” I gesture around us. “You’re in our house. That there is my bed your resting in.” “Oh! Well..................thanks for taking care of me.” they turn towards Jack. “How..................how did you beat him? We barely survived, and that’s before he used that..................that device.” “Yes..............” Jack walks up to them. “What happened, anyway? Last I heard, the Sans of Time gathered you all up as a last ditch effort.” They sigh again, laying their head on the pillow. “It happened so fast...................... Ink sent us to J-001, everyone thought they were ready. Hell, Vulpes, Kyuubi and Néko had been preparing for months, making sure everyone was ready. But nothing could’ve prepared us, for what came next.” They all walked into a golden corridor. “Remember everyone. We don’t know his full capabilities yet, so stick to the plan unless absolutely necessary,” explained a small, catlike biped, pulling out a black blade. “Let’s just get this over with,” said a anthropomorphic, three tailed fox, wearing a scarf and rocket boots. “Hey, you’re not the only one who wants to hurry. But if we rush this, we’re all done for,” said Vulpes. “Riolu,” said a cloaked man. They turned to him. “Are you going to use that power of yours?” “Only if things get hectic Xylo. Unlike all of your powers, mine has a price. I’d rather not go nuts in the middle of this.” “At the time, we all thought he didn’t stand a chance, so we planned to use our gifts as a last resort...................if only we had.” “As long as we stick to the plan, we can’t lose,” said a teenage boy, wearing a black and white jacket with blue pants, and black boots with white stripes. “That is, Daniel, if he actually shows up.” Right as Riolu finished speaking, everything started shaking. “May the Force be with us.” “And may the Divines protect us all.” A large breach appeared in front of them, and from it a hooded figure. “Well well well. Six incarnations of the Traveler, all in one place!” “So you know what we are. Big deal,” said Kyuubi. “Don’t diss just yet, Kyuubi. Before we start, does anyone else besides me know where we are?” They all looked around. “Thats right, you don’t. Well, guess it’s up to little ole me to teach ya!” they held out their arms. “Welcome to the Judgement Hall! No matter what timeline, there is always someone to judge you by your Level of Violence, your capacity to hurt! Another..................less known function, is to punish those who have taken so much, that they need a Bad. Time!” they summoned two white blades. “Go!” Shouts Néko. Daniel pulls out a phone like device and presses a button, causing it to morph into a scanner-like device. He holds it out in front of him. “Execute! Spirit Evolution!” A ring appeared across his hand which he swiped with the digivice, causing the code to surround and change his form to a humanoid reptile wearing black armor, a shield on their back, twin claw gauntlets, and a black, fanged helmet. He has golden hair and eyes. “BlackWargreymon!!!!!!!!” Xylo pulled out a small white stick, which he twisted and pulled apart, activating twin, black plasma blades. Kyuubi and Vulpes’ tails became alit with magical flames, while Riolu’s paws are surrounded by blue-purple flames. “Every single one of us fought vigorously, each of us using our unique gifts....................within reason.” “What attacks did he use?” I ask. “Aside from those swords? Well...................energy blasts, what looked like elemental magic, some sort of blaster, lightning, plus............he Shouted.” “so he’s a bender, and can use the voice. great.” Sans says, facepalming. “Well then.................what happened next?” “Well.............he used that device.” He clapped, chuckling. “You’ve all fought valiantly. I see your reputation exceeds you. But let’s see how well you fight against someone else!” he pulls out a red and black device, and flips it open. He pulls out a small mini figure of a masked person, and clicks it, revealing a key. “Hey Kyuubi, let’s see if you recognize this guy! Legendary Villian Mode!” he inserts it into the device as he shouts this, and twists it, causing the blades to move into the symbol of two cutlasses clashing along with a burst of light. He disappears in a burst of dark energy, knocking everyone back a few inches before emerging, and attacking as a bipedal creature with a long white tipped tail, sharp boots and claws, and a mask with one red eye. They looked closely, then backed up in shock. “No! You can’t be him!” “Who is this!?” Riolu yelled. “You may call me.....................Infinite. For the brief moments that remain to you.” they crossed their arms, and slashed at the air, sending red energy straight at Kyuubi. They were too shocked to get out of the way. “NO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Riolu jumped into the energies path, gaining many deep slashes on their body, causing them to collapse on the ground. “Riolu!” Xylo rushed to them. He placed a hand on their body, green and black energy emanating from them. “Vulpes, open a portal, now!” “I need a location, I can’t just create one without a place in mind!” Riolu groaned as their eyes strained to open. “Just do it anywhere! Hell, do it to where these ‘monsters’ are! I’m healing him as best I can, but if he doesn’t get help now, he won’t make it!” “Fine, fine, fine!” They aimed one of their tails at the nearby wall. “Porta Foris!” pure energy shot out the tip, hitting the wall and opening a swirling portal. “Oh no you don’t. You’re not leaving just yet!” Infinite snapped his claws, red cubes forming around him. “Vulpes, help me carry Riolu to the portal, everyone else, give us cover!” The two ran while the other three sliced through the cubes as they flew towards them. They stood their ground for a bit, but eventually one by one, they got hit. The two stopped near the portal. Kyuubi put their hands on Riolu’s shoulders. “Vulpes and I will create a shield, buy you some time, but you have to go............but first. Listen very carefully, cause this will be the last time we talk for a while. What I didn’t tell the others was...................I know where the ‘monsters’ went.” “What?.................” “No time to explain. All I can say is................they need to know what’s coming, because I’m sure once this guys done with us, he’ll go finish the job. Once you get there, go to a place called Ponyville, there’s a large house there. Find it, and tell them to tell the Author that ‘he is coming’, okay?” “B-But.............R-Riolu.” “You can do this.................Just believe in yourself, just like I do. Stay determined, may the Divines guide you, and may the Force be with you. Now, go! Run, and don’t look back!” Riolu nervously turned and ran towards the portal. The two conjured up their individual magic, and created a shield right as the cubes came. It held for a few minutes before being shattered, and the two were hit. Riolu had looked back at the last second. “R-Rio...................RIOLU!!!!!!!!” Infinite chuckled as Riolu teared up. “So, the first is the last. And the beginning..............comes to an end.” Riolu ran as Infinite started sending more energy at them. Eventually they tripped, and went right into the portal as they were gonna get hit. A split second before they entered the portal, Infinite threw two different shackles at their arm and leg, bonding to the two. “I ended up in this............lush forest. I did what Kyuubi told me and I went here.” they look down, tearing up from the memories. “T-They sacrif-ficed thems-selves t-to save m-me...................R-R-Riolu!” they hug the pillow behind them in despair. “Sigh.....................I can’t believe it. Jack.” they look at me. “How old is he?” “He’s.........................a year older than you.” Everyone shows shock to this as they keep crying. “poor kid...............jack, was it?” they nod. “tell me this.....................w h e n w e r e y o u g o n n a t e l l u s a b o u t t h i s!?!?!” their eye sockets went jet black. They raise their paws up in defense. “Please please please, calm down.” “and why should I do that?” “Considering we have two people with determination, a unique pony, and a killer robot with us, it might not be a good idea to start a fight.” “As much as I want him to start talking, he’s right.” they all look at me in curiosity. “Don’t get me wrong, I’m tired of this guy............no all of you, keeping secrets. But right now we have a kid, who watched everyone sacrifice themselves for him.” “Asriel’s right,” says Lightmare. “As much as everyone has questions, we have somepon..........sorry, someone who needs comforting. Besides, that’s five versions of the Traveler out of commission. If we’re gonna get through this, we need to stick together.” “now that i think about it, your both right.” Sans starts to pace as Frisk walks up to Riolu and hugs them. “the only ones who didnt do this were here, in equestria. that means everyone save you two, the architect, and the rock have unknown fates. problem is that from riolu’s story, we only know they were hit with................infinite’s, energy. not to mention any other versions that didn’t take the job.” “I can at least confirm there’s more then the ten you know of. Also..............I’m sorry Sans. For not telling you about this whole thing. I believe you know what it’s like, to not interfere out of fear.” “sigh.................well, you have no idea what i feel either. knowing one day, it’s all gonna be reset.” “You think my life’s any easier? While my real body might not risk itself on a daily basis like you, I don’t have an easy life! I work hard everyday on my schooling, my dad has two bad spinal plates, I’m always tired because I work on this in the middle of the night, and what I do write is criticized because it’s ‘confusing’, and ‘they’re OOC’! And as you keep w-working on it, you see...............they’re right.” They slump down the the floor near the wall. “A-And then you feel like junk because of it, and try to fix your mistakes. Then months later you get a comment, and j-jump to it in excitement for the hope of someone liking it. T-Then..................you rage and feel bad. You feel your happiness...........vanish.” They sigh, and start to fade away. “Just................forget about it. I need some time to think..................” he completely disappears as the others walk over and comfort Riolu. ‘i just hope.................with time, he’ll come back,’ I think before walking over. Author's Note Hey everyone. Thanks for reading. Sigh. To explain the ending, I got a hurtful comment this morning, doesn't really help that I've been waiting for responses. I hope you enjoy this, and it clears some things up. And please, try to hold back the flaming. It actually hurt to see that. Just remember Jack............we're with you, every step of the way. Heh............thanks Asriel. Anyways, thanks, and as always, Stay Pony my Friends Bye! Chapter Eight- Return of HarmonyOver the past four weeks, things started cooling down. Turns out Riolu has..............verbal impairment. Sometimes he switches to pokéspeak, which none of us understand. Good thing he has telepathy though, rather not use the watch’s translator. If Savitar was a villain in his timeline, who knows what other forms might have hidden stories! And that black ring on his leg is linked with the one on his arm, sending shocks everytime he tries to use his special gifts. Undyne tried removing one, but it used his power and knocked her back. Until we can remove it, he’ll be weaker in battle. As for that determination I created, it lasted about two days................man the feet were hard to walk with. And the Author............Jack...............he still hasn’t come back yet. I guess he needed time to himself. No sign of Infinite since his first attack. I still wish I knew how he created Chaos Sabers, as their my signature attack. “But enough about the past. Let’s get started on the present,” I finish as Frisk comes in. “Hi Azzy. Whatcha talking about?” “Right, I never.............never got around to telling you.” I move from my desk, showing a journal. “I figured I might write a journal of what we’ve went through. Ya know, so someone can read what’s happened someday.” “Hehe! pretty cool.” she takes a closer look and flips the pages back. “Oh yeah, I remember the Rabbit Rice Cake! Especially the price it made you pay! Hahahaha!” “Oh yeah, what about this?” I flip them towards the poison joke incident. “Remember when we all got hit with poison joke, and you became a cat?” “Oh yeah! hahahahaha!” she flips it over to something else. “What about the time where Pinkie made that weird contraption?” “Oh yeah, plus, I asked everyone what they remembered from while I was gone. Not to mention Loki was able to hook me up with tapes. Wait, I remember a good one!” I quickly flip through the pages until I reach the parasprite infestation. “Remember how Pinkie gathered all those instruments, and managed to play them all?!” We both burst into laughter. “Wait, I thought you didn’t have any sentience during all that. You know, because you were a fox.” “Lightmare and Mom helped out a little with telling me things I couldn’t remember, not to mention I watched up until the Gala.” I look down at the book as I close it up. Then I smile at her. “Hey, we should ask everyone their favorite moments!” She looks unsure. “I don’t know. Maybe when things die down from Infinite’s attack. Everypony’s on nerve, and they’re still fixing the damage from his firebending.” “Sigh........I guess you’re right.” I put it down and get up, when I suddenly hear the echo of a deep cackle in the wind. She notices my confusion. “Did you hear something?” “It.............it’s nothing. I just hope it’s not what I think it is.” “CHILDREN, GET DOWN HERE NOW!” mom yells from outside, downstairs. We both slowly walk out as we spot blue spears pinning pink clouds in the ceiling. “No...............not him. Anyone, but him.” “Could you please save us some clouds Undyne!?” Shouts Lightmare. “ya seriously, we haven’t even started yet!” we walk outside and see everyone trying to stop these clouds. “Considering they’ve somehow changed all the water in the showers, I get first dibs!” “You don’t think this isn’t annoying for me? There’s crazy weather all over Equestria, and Sweet Apple Acres has crazy rabbits eating all their enlarged crops!” “Even Cloudsdale isn’t safe, It’s getting soaked by a major cola storm right now! But don’t worry, I’m not leaving anyone until we get control of Ponyville!” shouts Rainbow Dash, trying to kick them but only getting drenched in chocolate milk in the process. “But why would you wanna stop this?” we turn and see Pinkie drinking from one. I facepalm. “Loki!” They appear in a flash near us. “Ah, Asriel! I assume you want to get the gang together?” “Considering we have thirty square miles to cover, yes. Call in the team.” They mock salute, then teleport away. “What was that about?” “Loki gave me the idea to make a group two weeks ago, I think it might finally pay off. Basically, it’s him, me, Riolu, Lightmare, Obsidian, and the Architect.” I look to my left and grab Frisk, pulling her out of the way as a herd of rabbits with long, deer-like legs runs by. “Deer goodness...............oh come on! I swear, if someone was setting up for that pun, I will not be happy!” “Don’t worry everyone, I learned a new failsafe spell that’ll fix everything,” says Twilight. “Doubt it.” I whisper. Her horn charges up, and sends a bright purple band of magic over everything as everyone covers their eyes. When we uncover them, nothing’s changed. “My failsafe spell......failed. What do we do?” Twilight responds, becoming nervous. “Knew it. As soon as I saw the cotton candy clouds I knew.” I turn to Rainbow. “Go get Fluttershy, and tell her to get all these bunnies to sweet apple acres. Once you do that, gather all these clouds and ground them. I have a plan.” She nods and flies off. I turn to Lightmare. “If I’m right, then we can’t rely on Loki to get the message out. Get the others over here.” She nods and runs inside. “What are you thinking dear?” Mom asks. “Let’s just say................we’re in for a storm. Of chaos.” Spike burps, green smoke creating a scroll. “And there we go. Let’s go inside, we have some time.” “So let me get this straight. Loki, the one who gave you the idea of a team.......................might be against us?” asks Riolu. Everyone’s gone back inside, and I brought the group, as well as Frisk and Sans into my room. “I don’t know for sure. But tell me this, did any of you see him?” They look at each other in knowing, then back at me. “Exactly. Now, Frisk.” “Yes..........Azzy?” “Do you have anything you want to share?” She looks between me, and everyone several times. “look kid. we won’t pressure you if ya don’t wanna tell us. just sayin’, it would be helpful.” says Sans. She looks down in thought.”I...........I’ve interfered enough.” Everyone save me, Lightmare, and Sans face palm. Lightmare approaches her, and puts a wing on their arm. “It’s okay. I understand. We’ve all interfered too much with the Mane Six.” “agreed. obsidian along with the gems caused a mess of their own, you had to fight the demon, the only ones here who haven’t are the architect, and riolu.” “We can talk about this later Sans. Right now, the girls have probably arrived in Canterlot and are heading towards Celestia. If my suspicions are correct..............oh man. I can only imagine the storm they could create.” “I don’t understand. Who’s ‘they?” asks Obsidian. “You’ll find out soon enough.” I stand up. “Everyone, we’re going to be dealing with something big. So we’ll be using everything at our disposal.” “You don’t mean...........?” asks the Architect. “Should things go south, we’re using it. Get your Laser Screwdriver.” “I’ll get my wing blades.” “ya know, ive been saving a black jacket for a while now. i think it’s time I bust it out, along with that surprise the Author gave me.” “And I’ll be sure to use my best gem weapon.” They all leave save Frisk and Riolu. “W-What about me?” “What about you?” “All five of you have a unique gift. Lightmare has her voice and Rage shift, Sans can teleport and remember RESETs, Obsidian can copy gem abilities, and you have your magic and Determination. All I had was the Aura Sphere and Mega Evolution...................and that’s gone. Without that stuff I’m just a simple Riolu.” “You are not a ‘simple Riolu’. It’s not about power, it’s about the man............or in your case, Pokémon............who uses it. If it weren’t for you, we wouldn’t have known about Infinite, or what he did to you. Just because you don’t have your gifts doesn’t mean you’re not useful, it just means you’re not at your a-game. That I can handle. But you bringing yourself down...............I cannot.” “Sigh....................okay. I’ll try to stop bringing myself down.” “Thanks.” I say as everyone comes back in. “Everyone ready?” “Ready as we’ll ever be.” “Sans?” He nods and we grab hands, and he snaps, surrounding us in blue flames. We arrive behind the girls, and Celestia as she shows them the murals. “Discord is the mischievous spirit of disharmony. Before my sister and I stood up to him, he ruled Equestria in an eternal state of unrest and unhappiness. Luna and I saw how miserable life was for Earth ponies, Pegasi, and unicorns alike, so after discovering the Elements of Harmony, we combined our powers and rose up against him, turning him to stone.” “not exactly, celestia.” they all turn towards us, and gape. “discord is another victim of bein’ judged too quickly. those ‘miserable ponies’? they judged him by his looks and abilities.” “How did you get here? It took us an hour to get here by train!” shouts Rainbow Dash. “We took a shortcut.” Everyone save Celestia face-hooves. “Well then.........where did you get this information?” “He made a copy of himself, remember? The kid here talked to him inside that watch of his.” “We don’t have time for this! The more time we take here, the more this chaos spreads!” yells Twilight. “Agreed. Celestia, lead the way.” She nods, and heads towards the next room. “Here’s what I don’t get. If you sealed him into stone, how is he free now?” asks Riolu. “I thought the spell we cast would keep him contained forever, but since Luna and I are no longer connected to the Elements, the spell has been broken.” “No longer connected?” asks Twilight. “They’re no longer the bearers. And it didn’t break on it’s own Celestia, it was weakened. With the spell weakened, all it took is a small bout of his namesake to start breaking his prison. From what I got from Frisk here, that catalyst was the CMC bickering in front of him.” Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow all show shock. “So yer tellin me, that ma Sister, and her friends are responsible for this!?” yells Applejack. I look down, then nod. They look at each other as Obsidian comes forward. “Why are we here?” “This is Canterlot Tower, where the Elements are kept inside since all of you recovered them. I need you to wield the Elements of Harmony once again and stop Discord before he thrusts all of Equestria into eternal chaos.” “But why us? Why don’t you...............?” asks Twilight, before being interrupted by Pinkie. “Hey look, we’re famous!” She points out a mural showing all six of them with their elements, using them on Nightmare Moon. “You six showed the full potential of the Elements by harnessing the magic of your friendship to beat a mighty foe. Although Luna and I once wielded the Elements, it is you who now control their power, and it is you who must defeat Discord!” “Princess Celestia, you can count on.........” Pinkie interrupts her again. “Hold on a second! Eternal chaos comes with chocolate rain, you guys. Chocolate rain!” She sighs, and turns between the two.”Don’t listen to her, Princess. We’d be honored to use the Elements of Harmony again.” “And we’ll keep them safe. That’s why we’re here, and that’s the promise we made.” She looks at me. “You...............you really meant that promise?” “I’m not Infinite, Celestia.” Everyone gapes at me, including her. “That’s right, I know. Your sister told me everything at the Gala, it seems she didn’t tell you. I meant my promise. The only way I would break that, is if I wasn’t.............well, me anymore. If you don’t believe me, fine. But I’m keeping it until I’m gone.” She looks down, then nods. She turns and unlocks a door with her horn, opening it and pulling out a jewel encrusted box. “Ooh. You can keep the Elements. I’ll take that case!” “Have no fear, ponies. I have total confidence that you will be able to defeat Discord with these!” She opens it, and we all back up in shock as we see it’s empty! “Oh well. If anyone needs me, I’ll be outside in the chocolate puddles with a giant swizzle straw.” I face palm again. “Not the time for jokes Pinkie!” “The Elements..............their gone!” “That chamber is protected by a powerful spell that only I can break! This doesn’t make any sense!” That’s when we all hear laughter. “I know that laugh.” “Make sense? Oh, what fun is there in making sense?” I turn and spot the mural looking straight at me. “And I see you have new allies. It seems my partners knowledge was correct.” They give a grin. “Did you miss me, Celestia? I missed you. It’s quite lonely being encased in stone, but you wouldn’t know that, would you, because I don’t turn ponies into stone.” “What have you done with the Elements of Harmony?” I ask. “Oh, I just borrowed them for a teensy little while.” they snap, changing portraits to the one of Infinite. “You’ll never get away with this, Discord!” shouts Celestia. “Oh, I’d forgotten how grim you can be, Celestia. It’s really quite boring.” “Hey! Nopony insults the Princess!” “Oh, you must be Rainbow Dash, famed for her Loyalty, the Element of Harmony you represent.” “That’s right! I’ll always be loyal to the princess!” “We’ll see about that.” “I can’t believe we’re wasting our time talking to a tacky window,” Rarity complains. “The beautiful Rarity, representing the element of generosity, if I’m not mistaken?” “So ya know who we are, big deal.” “Oh, I know much more than that, honest Applejack.” “You seem to know our strengths too,” says Twilight. He pops into the one of the six of them. “Yes, Twilight Sparkle, and yours is the most powerful and elusive element, magic. Fluttershy’s is kindness, and Pinkie Pie’s is a personal favorite of ours: laughter.” Pinkie starts laughing. “Pinkie!” shouts Twilight. “He’s standing on your head!” Lo and behold, he’s moonwalking on Twilights mural piece. “Stop stalling, Discord! What have you done with the Elements of Harmony?” “Oh, so boring, Celestia. Really? Fine, I’ll tell you, but I’ll only tell you my way. To retrieve your missing Elements.............” A second Discord appears next to him. “Just make sense of this change of events.” My eyes widen, and I back up in shock as a third appears to his right. “Twists and turns are my master plan.” “No.” I deny, my voice breaking. A fourth appears on the seconds left. “Then find the Elements...............” They speak in unison. “Back where you began!” They all cackle evilly as I keep backing up, and the others realize it too. “I knew it! I knew it, I knew it, I knew it, I knew it, I knew it, I knew it, I freaking, knew it! Loki, you and your trio are pieces of trash!” “Don’t hate on me for wanting to have a little fun.” “Coming from the ‘god of balance’, your messing up big time buster!” shouts Rainbow. “I haven’t had much fun since I was reformed, so I convinced Loki to help out. After all, what happens here is meant to happen.” “And considering the chief knew about me, it would’ve boiled down to one side winning, or having a little fun while I can.” “So, when I broke out, these three buds came to me, and we’ve teamed up!” “I give you chances....................and you just blow them,” I say, glaring at them. “Ha! Whatever happens today will just be ERASEd by the Elements anyway............if you win, that is. I think Equestria can stand let us having some fun for once, Asriel Dreemurr.” “Its not like you can do anything. Four beings of chaos versus on ex-god of hyperdeath, I think you can do the math.” “And even then, we know what you’ve seen. You’re too afraid to act, because of what might happen!” “Once we’re through with you all, Equestria will be in for a storm of CHAOS!” “Determination..........” “Is no match..........” “for FEAR...............” “And Chaos!” they finish in unison. At that exact moment, I break and conjure up the Hate blade, and continuously slash the mural with pure HATE. “JUST. SHUT. UP. YOU. IDIOTS. I. AM. NOT. AND. NEVER. WILL. BE. AFRAID. OF. THAT!” It starts to crack from the damage. “I............WILL..........NOT............” The sword merges with me, causing my arms to morph into sharp, black blades. “DIE....................TODAY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” I cross them, and swing them both directions, sending two energy waves straight at the four. “Every draconequus for themselves!” they shout. They teleport out right before the energy hits, exploding the mural, and surrounding building in the process. Everyone jumps out of the way as the floor in front of me collapses in a circular radius. As the dust clears, they see I’m panting from the outburst. I drop to my knees as my eyes start to water. “Just............go on ahead. Sans is as strong as I am in magic. I..................need some time alone.” They all leave the room as I look at my hands, retracting the HATE into my body. “Four Discords.............Four knocks. Why...........why do I have to die?” I look down at my hands, then close them along with my eyes. ‘Come on Asriel, think! Where would Jack have gone, where no one would look?’ I look around before my eyes land on the portrait of the girls defeating Nightmare Moon. “Jack, if I’m right, you are a clever man!” I stand up, and snap my fingers, teleporting in rainbow flames. “In a world full of strife We must do our best to survive! Try to break the chains that divide!” He’s dancing around the throne room with earbuds in his ears, hooked up to his tablet, right as I arrive. “There is only, one chance! To take the right stance! And keep, the power, alive!!!!!” he spins right as he spots me, crossing my arms. “Ah, Asriel! About time you came to me.” He snaps, causing the earbuds to vanish in white light. “Equestria’s gonna have a storm of Chaos in a couple hours, and your in here..............listening to music.” “Despite what my parents think, I think music helps me get into the work, speed up a bit.” He puts down the tablet and headphones around his neck, then faces me. “If you came looking for me, then you must need this kids help.” “I assume you know about Discord, and his crew?” “Ah yes. Come.” He beckons me over to a nearby table with a black book, and some machinery. “After that........comment, I was not in a good place, and I was under a lot of stress. So................I decided to leave the scene. One less character to keep track of, ya know?” “Why did you come here then?” “Two reasons. One, no one really paid attention to this place until season 4, so I knew no one would think this is where I went.” “And the other?” He smirks. “This might sound ironic considering who I’m talking to............but I’ll keep that to myself.” I facepalm, and sigh. “Wait, how do you know about the Discord alliance?” He smiles, and pulls me over to the black book. He opens it up, and flips through the pages, stopping at a picture of everyone. “See? Just because You’re here, doesn’t mean I’m not working on other things. Oh look, they’ve reached the Canterlot Maze.” I look closer and, true enough, everyone’s in front of an entrance to a giant hedge maze, along with one Discord. “Tell me this..................what is Discord planning?” “Groan! I hoped you wouldn’t ask that!” They hold their head. “In almost every single world, he separates them in the maze................hypnotizes them.” “Wait, what?” “They all have this trick where they turn the target monotone, flipping their personalities around. Fans of the show call it ‘Discording’.” “So.................Applejack would be a liar, Rarity a greedy, distrustful hoarder, Pinkie a apathetic grump..............” “Fluttershy a bully, and Rainbow a traitorous runaway. She’s the reason they lose in the first place.” I nod, then my eyes shrink. “Wait. If he flips personalities around...............” They realize it too. “Let’s try to hurry up. Best not have a Genocide run on our hands.” “Are you sure they haven’t come out of that maze yet?” “We’ve checked both sides your highness. They’re either still in there, or have been teleported.” “Sigh..............do one more sweep, then send a message to Asgore.” “Yes your highness.” They run off as Celestia looks around the room in thought. “Worried about your precious subjects, I see,” a voice whispers in the distance. Her eyes dart straight ahead. “Who said that? Who’s there!?” “I believe you already know me, Princess Celestia.” The shadows around the room gather in one place, slowly condensing and solidifying into a bipedal figure, wearing black and silver gauntlets and boots, and a silver mask showing a red eye. “You!” she hisses. She starts to charge up her horn, but he raises a hand in defense. “Despite everything I think about you, I’m not here to fight.” They lower their arms in embrace. “In fact, I’m here..................to help you.” Her eyes shrink, and she gapes at him in shock. “Scoff! You, want to help me?! Yeah right, and I’m Nightmare Moon!” “Don’t believe me? Then think about this.” He starts to walk around the room. “Four versions of Discord, the spirit of chaos and disharmony, working together as a team. Not to mention in every world where there’s the Mane Six, he beats them by ‘Discording’ them, flipping their personalities. Now, Celestia, I ask you a question.” They stop in front of them. “What kind of chaos could they unleash, by combining their magic?” She looks down, pondering this before looking up at Infinite’s mural. “Four beings of chaos, combining their magic....................their chaos could spread to everywhere, and every Equestria!” “Even worse.” They close their right hand, raise it, then open their palm, creating a glitching image of a tree, made of stars. “The False Authors work on the timeline left this Equestria connected to all the other worlds. Not just Equestria, but Sonic’s, Sora’s, the Doctor’s, everyone’s, in the form of a Nexus. If they combine, and release their magic somewhere central to all the other Equestria’s, the effect could be.................” The tree starts to turn red, purple, and orange as well as grow black and blue vines. “Omniversal.” The image fades away as they lower their arm. “Imagine it. Every world, AU, and Dimension becoming chaotic. The laws of magic and physics would break, unstable time and dimensional openings, the very fabric of space and time would fall apart, within days.” She puts a hoof to her muzzle. “Even if they do this, why do you care? I’d think you would help them spread chaos.” “Hehehehehehe! Don’t get me wrong, I hate you. But I have plans, Celestia. Plans that would be ruined if this chaos happens. And despite the fact that my opinion on the worlds isn’t the greatest........................” “Even you don’t want them destroyed, only conquered.” “Exactly. I’m not about to let a bunch of mishmash beings with essokinesis destroy everything. So, Celestia...................” They hold out a hand. “Do we have an agreement?” She looks down at her right hoof, and brings it up. “So....................no one gets hurt?” “While this is in effect, we don’t harm each other, or their respective parties.” “And.............after, Discord is turned back into stone?” “Once our.................business, is done, I’ll leave, and we resume hostilities.” She looks down one last time, then looks at him, and hands him the hoof, which he shakes. “Here’s.............here’s what I don’t get. How do we stop her? Last I checked, she was LV 19 before she RESET the timeline.” “Just because she has such a high level, doesn’t mean you can’t beat her.” “What..........?” “Sigh.................remember the words Sans said to Twilight? The one from Pages of Harmony?” I nod. “In the game.................the Genocide run....................that’s what he says when she fights him............and survives long enough. That’s the chance for MERCY. The chance for them to do the right thing. And that’s your chance to bring them back. Besides, if I remember correctly, you have quite the LV yourself.” “But how would I approach her, let alone survive that long? Sans is the only one to have survived that long against an LV 19.” His pupils widen. “I just remembered. I did it.” “So, Infinite, how do we stop this?” “Any moment now, Rainbow Dash will be Discorded, and the maze will be teleported to Ponyville. From what I’ve seen in other realities, Twilight will figure out where the Elements truely are, then attempt to use them.” “And since Rainbow Dash would probably be missing, there would be no Element of Loyalty. The Elements won’t activate.” “Even if she stayed, it wouldn’t work because five out of six aren’t themselves. United we stand, divided, we, fall.” “I............don’t exactly follow.” “Come on Celestia, you’re smarter than this!” She tilts her head. He sighs, and holds out his hand. “Discording is a volatile form of hypnosis and Chaotic magic that flips........” He flips over the hand. “The persons mind, and personality. They aren’t the Elements bearers in mind and spirit, so the Elements themselves won’t activate.” Her eyes widen. “Then all hope is lost.” “Not exactly. After they try, Twilight gives up and falls under the spell too. If I can reach out to her through the good memories, and reverse the process...............” “She can use a memory spell to fix the others, and their friendships!” She then looks skeptical. “Wait. If you can do this on your own, why need me?” “Two reasons. One, I needed proof that we’re on the same side..................for now. Once I leave send a scroll through the dragon to her, saying I am genuine. Two, I need you to work with the Monsters to bring the others together in one place, and protect them from......................her.” “Who............?” “Let’s just say the Discords have made a big mistake.” She looks perplexed. “Hehehehe! The Monsters never did tell you about the Genocide run, did they? Before the last timeline, Frisk Dreemurr tried something else to bring back Asriel.” He warps right up to her. “Well, it’s called the Genocide run for a reason.” “She................she killed them all!?” “Almost all of them. She stopped when she faced Sans. RESET after getting dunked on.” “But..................but she’s so nice, and pacifistic!” “Exactly. And the opposite of that, is what she became. After all, the more you kill, the easier it becomes to distance yourself. And the more you distance yourself, the less you hurt. The more easily you can bring yourself to hurt others.” The ground starts to shake. “That’s my queue. Don’t forget about that scroll Celestia!” “Someone forgot about the ‘no magic, no flight’ rule!” Discord shouts in the distance. “I can’t believe I’m saying this, but.....................I pray that Infinite succeeds...................at least I can finally use that blade.” “Necklace, necklace, necklace, necklace, big crown thingy.” “But Rainbow’s not here.” Twilight shoves the element onto Spike. “There, you’re the new Rainbow Dash.” Everyone moves to leave, as I witness Twilight push a large boulder outside the house. Right as Spike starts to leave I grab him, and cover his mouth. “If you value your continued existence, then don’t scream for help. Got it?” They quickly nod in fear. “Good.” I let him go. “What is going on here!? First Twilight comes in with the others grey colored, they fight over a book, then Twilight shoves Rainbows necklace on me. Now you’re here again!?” “All five of them have been discorded, its a form of hypnosis that flips the targets personality. As for Twilight shoving the Element of Loyalty on you, she isn’t thinking straight, anger is making her forget her friendship.” He burps up a scroll. “And there’s my cover.” I grab it from his claws. “Hey!” I open it and read it over. “Perfect.” A bright rainbow flashes across the windows. “Was that the girls fixing it?” “Incorrect. That’s the Elements failing since it’s missing one, and the girls aren’t themselves.” I grab his arm and drag him towards the library. “Hey! Could you at least let me walk on my own!?” I stop, and groan. I let go. “Keep close, I’d rather not endure the wrath of your sister/mother/master.” We walk in and notice two of the Discords jousting. I sigh, and hold out my left hand, blasting them with red energy into the ceiling and making them collapse unconscious. I snap my claws, teleporting them several miles from her through red glitching portals. “Might as well get comfortable, Twilight”s gonna be slow.” I snap, creating a stack of cards. “How about a game of poker?” (15 minutes later...............) She comes in, looking down and grey like the others. “Pack your things, Spike, we’re leaving.” I emerge from the shadows behind her. “Hello, Twilight Sparkle.” She looks behind her, frowning. “You’re Infinite aren’t you? What are you doing in my house!?” “Your precious princess and I have a truce.” She scoffs. “Don’t believe me? Then check this scroll she sent to verify it.” I hold out the scroll, which she grabs and reads using her magic. “You came too late then. Discords gonna destroy Equestria. And I don’t care, as long as I’m far away from here.” “Just as I thought you would say. You were too angry to ever realize what Discord did to your friends.” “They’re not my friends! If they were, they wouldn’t have fallen so easily to...........what ever he did to them!” She yells, collapsing on a chair. I facepalm. “Friendship doesn’t work like that. If you really were friends, you would’ve seen what he did, and fixed it before he won.” “They. Don’t. Care about me! None of them do! The Monsters just wanted my help with the princesses!” I look up at her. “That’s not true. They............” “And of course, Asriel would’ve probably betrayed us anyway. I mean, he abandoned me to the HeartOooof!” I slapped her, making her hit the floor. “Shut up. Shut, the hell, up! You have no idea what he would’ve done!” my body starts to glitch in my rage. “This isn’t you Twilight! The Twilight I know wouldn’t just quit! And how many times do I have to freaking tell you!? I. Didn’t. Abandon you to the HEARTLESS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” My visible eye shrinks at what slipped. The both look at me in shock. “Sigh. I guess the jig is up. Power Down!” My form dissolves into light, revealing myself to the two. “Asriel?” “Are you sure this is a good idea?” “Of course. Infinite has more than enough power. Also, how else will we get Celestia’s help?” I sigh, and take it from his left paw. I flick it open, then grab the key. “Legendary Villain Mode! INFINITE!” I insert the key and turn it, changing into the Mobian. “Lets just hope everything goes according to plan.” I snap, warping away. “Sigh. I just hope he survives this.” “Asriel? You’re............You’re Infinite?!” “No. I am not, nor ever will be him.” I put down the morpher, staring at her. “That was merely the Mobian that he uses as a booster.” “How did you do it then? Is that another Omnitrix?” asks Spike. “Omnitrix? Ah, nope. There can only be one in each universe.” I sit down. “I knew, that I wouldn’t be able to convince Celestia to help the Monsters, not after the................not so welcome image, I presented with the godlike power of the human SOULs. So, when the Author, Jack, gave me the idea of using the same morpher that Infinite used...........we came up with a plan.” “So this whole time..................you’ve been using his image to make Celestia work with you? Why would you need her help?” As I stare at her, I watch her coat slowly change back to purple. “Because this...............Quartet of Discord, made a big mistake. Let me ask a question. Was anyone else acting..........strange, when you got out of the maze?” “Now that you mention it, Frisk was acting strange. She disappeared when we came into the house, while the...........the girls, were playing keep-away.” My eyes widen at this. “It’s as I feared.” I get up and grab the morpher. “Wait hold on!” Twilight grabs my arm in her magic. I turn and see she’s completely changed back. “What’s happened to Frisk?” “Sigh. The opposite of Frisk, is what she became before the last RESET. Remember the Genocide run? Sans lied. It was a last ditch effort to SAVE me..................but she payed a terrible price.” I turn to her, and flick the morpher open, inserting the key and changing into Infinite again. “You know how LV works. The more you kill, the easier it becomes to distance yourself.” Her pupils widen. “And the more you distance yourself...............the less you’ll hurt!” “The more easily you can bring yourself to hurt others. She was LV 19 before......................Sans offered MERCY, and.............she greeted death, like an old friend.” “Well...........what can I do to help?” “What you can do, is fix this. Use the times you spent with your friends, your memories, against the Discording. Bring your friends back. And please....................” I put a claw on her shoulder. “Protect everyone. Protect the Monsters, and protect your own.....................as I have sought to protect mine.” I warp onto a hill overlooking Ponyville, and I spot them running towards a group of ponies. “Great...............at first I wanted to change my destiny.” I take off the mask, and a single tear from my right blue eye drops to the grass, as a storm-sized cotton candy cloud comes my way. I put back on the mask. “Sigh. Now i’m welcoming death like an old friend. I just hope they’ll realize............this is all for the better. Nothing lasts forever.” I warp onto the top of a building, and jump down behind her as they approach the crowd. As I look closely, I see it’s the group and Celestia, keeping the five in one spot. “For the last time, get away from Tom!” Shouts Rarity. “i’d rather not hurt ya rarity. but you’re pushing my limits.” “Agreed Sans. I can see why they broke my student.” I warp in front of them all, right as Frisk runs in for the kill. “Nice try. Infinity Barrier!” I force my right hand out, creating a red barrier that she runs into. “Infinite. I see you succeeded. But how.............?” “No time Celestia. As you can see, Urgh! My suspicions were true. Sans, I believe you know what must be done.” “i can see that. it’s a good time as any to use the surprise the author made for me.” he pulls out the yellow and black triangle. “Ha! Like a triangle can stop me!” Shouts Frisk. That’s when I spot her eyes are open, glowing red. He raises the device up. “Comic Cipher mode, activate!” he presses the button, causing it to spark and make him let go of it. The moment it hits the ground, it breaks and creates a ring of blue fire that shoots up, surrounding him. “YES! ITS HAPPENING, ITS FINALLY, FINALLY HAPPENING!AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA” I look above us and see Bill enter the column of fire, causing some of it to turn yellow. “PHYSICAL FORM, DONT MIND IF I DO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Unbeknownst to us, his shirt changed into a white button collar shirt, and his slippers turned into black shoes while his sweat pants turned into dress pants. The inside of his jacket turned yellow and buttoned up, and he gained a black bow tie. The flames recede as I stop an energy slash coming this way. “Am I talking to Sans, or Bill?” He opens one eye at a time. His right eye is yellow while the left is his normal blue. “You’re talking to both kid.” their voices overlap as he snaps, creating a yellow cane as he puts up his hood, causing a small top hat to appear on top. “This is seriously your move, comedian? Merging with Bill is suicide!” “Suicide? Yes. But not for me. This time, I’m not going in blind. I know what’s happened kid, and I’m not backing down until your gone for good!” “I’ll admit, the upgrade suits you. What do I call ya?” “You can call me...............” He throws the cane into a twirl in the air, catches it, and slams it into the ground. The magical energy from it gathers and creates a Gaster Blaster with yellow eyes. “Bill Sans, the Comic CIPHER!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” “Celestia, you and the others protect the girls. Once Twilight finds us, finish Discord off!” She nods and surrounds them all in a shield spell. “Bill Sans, let’s finish this. Once................a n d f o r a l l!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Right as the shield breaks we jump, blasting her from both directions into the building behind her. She tries to retaliate with her knife, but I quickly dodge and grab her. “Huh. Is that fear I smell? Or, are you thinking about the question from the last Genocide run?” She stabs my hand, causing me to let go from the pain. “You’re not getting away with that!” He sends the Gaster Blaster after her, while also sending her into the air. “I’m not about to lose to a smiling skeleton again!” she slices through the Blaster before it fires, and stabs the ground as she lands. “Welcome to my S P E C I A L H E L L!!!!” “NULL SPACE BREACH!!!!WEIRDMAGEDDON BUBBLE!!!!!!” I disappear in a red, glitching portal while Sans is surrounded in a multicolored, trippy bubble. Right as Sans is covered, red, flamelike energy shoots out of the ground around him, lasting for several seconds. I emerge from Null Space right after the blast recedes. “Cutting it close Bill! You know Sans has limits, and I don’t wanna find out if she can still RESET!” “Sigh, gasp, sigh. Fair enough kid. Last thing I need is Sans here dying. I’ll admit, it’s been a while since I’ve had this much fun. The last time I worked with someone good natured, willingly I might add, was with Stanford. I’m not about to let another kid ruin this!” “Then let’s finish this!” That’s when it happened. “Gasp!” Sans turns to me in a flash, and his eyes shrink. “no.No.” I look down slowly, and see the source of the pain. I was stabbed in the back, by a long, white greatsword. “kid..........n-no.” Bill leaves his body, causing his form to change back to his normal clothing. I reach behind my back and find the hilt. “One, two, three!” I yank it out, seizing up from the pain. “Sigh.I know you did it, so come over here now, Celestia!” I hear her behind me, so I turn around and spot her near the houses. “H-How...............?” “Urgh!” I grab my waist in pain. “I don’t have time.............You know what? If I can’t get the ending I wanted, I can at least make it a happy one.” I turn to Frisk. “Listen. I know you didn’t answer me before, but.........” I take off the mask as Sans steps up. “somewhere in there, i can feel it. there’s a glimmer of a good person inside you. the memory of someone who once wanted to do the right thing.” “Someone who, in another time, had even been.................a friend? C’mon buddy.” I raise my hand shakily to demorph, right as everyone arrives. I go on with the process, revealing myself to everybody. “Do you remember me? Please, if you’re listening...........let’s forget all this, alright? Just lay down your weapon, and...........welp. Things will be a lot easier.” The buttons pop up in front of her. ‘Please..........take the MERCY.’ Everyone braces for the fight when her hand goes for FIGHT..................then she smashes it. She starts to tear up as she hits MERCY, and drops the knife. “Im s-orry! I’m sorry I’m s-sorry I’m sorry!” “Finally. Frisk. I know how hard it is, to back down after so much. But I’ll let you know, it won’t go to waste. C’mere sis.” I hold out my arms in embrace, and she runs in for a hug right as a rainbow wave passes over us, changing everything back to normal. “welp. Everything’s back to normal,” says Sans. He looks at me as I start to shake. “you alright kid?” “Azzy........ y-your chest!” I leave the hug and spot the blood seeping through. I collapse to my knees as I shakily raise my hand. It cracks. I try with all my might to keep it from breaking................but it breaks. Mom gasps as the girls run and spot my breaking. I’m turning to dust. I’m gonna die. “kid.........no.” “Azzy..........no. You can’t......” “My child.” “Son.” I sigh as my chest gets cracks as well. “Can’t move, can’t fight back..............can’t even refuse it, or revert back to my last SAVE. But.........with what little power I have..............maybe I can do something else.” I look at them all one last time before struggling to get up. “Frisk. Ya know.........you’re the type of friend.........I wish I always had.” Chara and the girls look shocked at this as I close my eyes, tearing up. “I-I’m so sorry-y. Gasp! I just hope.......that maybe one day......you’ll realize........this is all for the better.” I hold out my arms, sending out rainbow colored energy into the night sky. It changes it so it’s completely filled with stars. “All A-lone! With no SOUL, I could, no, Lon-ger, Go home!” Seven, different colored lights shoot out towards Chara, six of which changing into six human kids. Their SOULs appear in front of them, and enter their body as a second red heart appears in front of Chara, and enters her. “Filled wi-i-ith HATE, I made, this, game! Ho-ping tha-a-a-a-t I’d die, in vai-i-i-n!” Another burst of light splits into three, each landing and condensing into a pony. One is a stallion with yellow fur and a red mane, one’s a mare with tan fur and orange, fuzzy hair. The third is a tall, white alicorn with a long red mane, and an ink and quill cutie mark. I look at Frisk. “You, who had fallen down, and go-tten lost! Looked, like the person who made me, start, this ve-ry cause!” More energy shoots out as I look at Celestia. “Why, do you smile, and refuse, to, fi-i-i-ght!? I’m, not the one who can do a-a-nything right, in, my, life!” Lines of white magic connected to almost everyone’s cutie marks, as well as ones from far away link to Celestia’s horn, and break. She looks furious and tries to get to me, but the alicorn and Mom stop her. “Go a-way! please, do-ont sta-a-ay! I ca-an’t, let, you win, this, game!” I fall to the ground as the last of my power finishes the job, and multiple pieces of my body crack. “Why, don’t you............just kill, me?” I shatter, and turn to dust. All that’s left is my Clothes inside the dust, and my Monster SOUL, which shakes for a few seconds before shattering into pieces. I warp to their location................and I’m too late. “Asriel...............no.” I get on my knees and grab his sweater, and hug it. Sans looks down, and frowns. You know something’s serious when he frowns. “why................what were you thinking!?” he spins around and looks at Celestia. “why did you stab him!? And don’t you dare say you thought he was Infinite, you knew that guy was just a form the real Infinite took!” “Scoff! So this is my fault!? He was the one who took that........!” “He took that form...............precisely because of this.” They all turn towards me. “What do you mean?” “Twilight and Spike know.” I slowly stand back up. “I knew, that Celestia would never trust Asriel, not with how similar his powers..........were, to Infinite. So when he asked how he would survive Frisk, I came up with a plan.................looks like he had one of his own.” “What plan?” “Sigh...................I had completed the morpher. The plan was for him to play the role of Infinite, get your help, and SAVE both Twilight, and Frisk. But, I wasn’t expecting him to.............do all this. For the first time since I came here.............he surprised me.” I look at Celestia. “But just because he took that form, doesn’t mean you should’ve stabbed him! You had a deal, remember?” “Quite right Author,” says the white alicorn. She walks up to Celestia. “Have things really changed that much, that you would go so low as stabbing an ally in the back? While they’re fighting for you at that?” “Mother......I thought that.....” “You thought that the very creatures that brought Luna back to you, after you yelled at her, were untrustworthy? That it’s okay to stab allies in the back?” “I agree............although, who are you?” Asks Toriel. “I know who............but I think..............this will do a better job explaining.” I look more closely at Asriels sweater, and find something I need the pocket. I pull it out and show it to them. “I think............he wrote a letter for us.” They all turn and walk up to him. “go on. read it.” I open it up, and unfold it. “‘Dear Mom, Dad, Frisk, Chara, and ponies. If your reading this.................then the original plan failed, and I’ve.............died. You’re probably wondering, how do I know I died? Well................Because I was shown. Before I came back from Barry’s world I kept getting visions, Vibes, of the future..............One of them was me, singing that song. Until a few minutes ago, when Twilight found out about the plan, I...............had been afraid. After everything, I still become the martyr. But enough about me. If the plan fails, and Celestia kills me, I plan to at least try to refuse it. If that doesn’t work..................then I’ll do what I do best. Give everyone a happy ending. As you’ve probably noticed, my magic brought back some people from the dead. As a gift, I specifically brought back people all three races have lost, Monster, Pony, and Alicorn. Mom.’” She gasps. “‘For you and the Monsters, I fixed our greatest mistake. Look at the human children. Don’t they look familiar?’” she gets a closer look at them all, and her eyes widen. “My children...........is it really you?” She starts to tear up. “Its us mom!” “How could we forget the one who took us in?” “Say hi everyone!” “Hi mom!” “Hi!” “Hi!” “My children!” She runs in and gives them all a big hug. “‘For the ponies, I chose two very special individuals. Applejack. Remember the stories about your parents?’” Her eyes widen, and turn to the couple next to her. “Ma? P-Pa?” They look at her. “Do ya.........recognize me?” They smile. “How could we forget our own youngin?” “Applejack, ya’ve grown up.” She runs up and hugs them both. “Wait till Granny Smith, Big Mac and Apple Bloom see ya!” “‘For Celestia and Luna...........I bring back the reason Luna fell into the underground. Queen Lauren Faust. Since Celestia is the reason I’m giving this gift, I am balancing it out with something else.’” “And for good reason. Those white lines, connected to all your cutie marks? They were an old failsafe spell I made.............which I regretted. It’s designed to allow the user to influence whoevers connected to them. And I can see my eldest daughter, linked it to a ponies cutie mark!” She turns towards Celestia. “A cutie mark is ancient magic, it’s not meant to be interfered with! How do you think that awful disease popped up? It took me weeks to fix your mistake, imagine if someone got ahold of this one!” “I’m not done yet. ‘Celestia...........despite everything that happened, I kept my promise, didn’t I? I only ever harmed ponies in retaliation, or self defense...............Listen. Despite what’s probably happened, I don’t want................I don’t want a war.’” They all gasp. “‘I used that morpher knowing full and well that I was risking myself. All I’ve ever wanted................was my family, my friends.............Frisk..........to be happy. With or without me. If not for me, do it for your sister, your mom, my family, Twilight. Try. Try to keep peace. Protect each other..............just as I have tried to do the same. And remember, Don’t kill, and don’t be killed, alright? It’s the best you can strive for. Bye, mom, dad, Chara............Frisk. Love- Asriel Dreemurr. P.S.- Twilight, I think you should give Spike time to be a kid. He is a baby after all, not your personal servant.’” Twilight gapes at that. I sigh, and hand the letter to Frisk as I walk up to Toriel, Faust, and Celestia. “Look................I know that both sides, have made some mistakes. But how can the world be protected, if it’s not capable of change? Asriel wouldn’t have wanted everyone he sought to protect, fight each other to the end. Faust.” She looks at me. “I believe we both agree that his last wish shouldn’t go unfulfilled.” She closes her eyes, and sighs before opening them again. “It is true. However, how can we work together? So much has happened................I doubt things will ever go back to normal.” “I know. And I don’t think so either. Things change all the time. If people didn’t move on, and things never changed, the world would just become boring. Change is necessary. It’s time for it to happen.” I put out my hand. “Are you with me?” She looks down for a few seconds, then sighs and walks up to me. She puts out her left hoof, which I shake. They all walked into the house, and Lightmare sped downstairs, showing curiosity. “What happened?” They all looked down as Frisk walked over with Asriel’s sweater, crying. Lightmare realized as everyone else came out, and hugged Frisk, tearing up. Riolu screamed, Stellar Nova and Maria ran toward their bedrooms, and everyone else walked up to everyone and comforted them. “i hope you’re happy celestia. all he wanted was for us to have a happy ending. and you ruined it. i kept my promise to you faust, i protected these two.................but i’m done keeping another. i’ll keep your precious ponies safe. b u t w e a r e n o l o n g e r f r i e n d s .” Sans left them all, along with Undyne. “The same goes for me.” She heads off, and the two young alicorns look down in shame. (One day later.........) Its nighttime, and Frisk sneaks downstairs with a flashlight and jacket, reading the letter to herself. As she reaches Asriels clothes, she spots something new. “What the? ‘Frisk. If your reading this, I somehow survived my death. This part is enchanted so only you can see it, so don’t try showing it to mom and Dad. We need to meet, face to face. In my right pants pocket you’ll find a spherical device. Press the red button, and it’ll take you to my old home............you know what I mean. And bring my clothes. Come alone. Your brother, Asriel.’” she looks at the clothes, and smiles. She arrives in my old bedroom. “Asriel?” She opens the door to the grey hallway, and looks to her right. That’s when she spots someone in a black cloak sitting at the fire. Me. “Asriel?” I turn and look at her. “Frisk?” “Asriel!” She runs up and hugs me. “Heh! It’s been awhile................since I’ve felt this.” She looks at me. “What do you mean?” I slowly stand up. “What’s been a day for you, was four for me. Let me explain. When I got stabbed, I still had determination...............but not enough to refuse my death. I thought when I died, I would get the option to RESET. But I don’t have that power anymore here. You do.” “What happened?” “.............After I broke that spell Celestia had, there was enough determination inside me to keep my form stable......................but not enough to repair my SOUL.” “Wait........You mean.........?” I reach out, and open my palm. The space above it snaps back in a flash of purple light, and shows the seven Human SOULs, and my SOUL. They’re surrounded in a red aura, and are glitching and flashing erratically. “What does this look like to you?” “Like.............when a computer has bugs, and...............” “And Glitches. Just like how a glitch in a computer is broken code in a program that shouldn’t belong, but exists..................a Glitch in the Multiverse is a person, or place, or thing that shouldn’t belong, but still exists.” “So you’re..............a Glitch?” “Last thing I remember doing before appearing here................was hitting a glitching RESET button. I RESET when I shouldn’t have been able to. Since there wasn’t enough determination to do it normally..................I got resurrected with something missing.” I sit down in moms old chair. “It didn’t fix my SOUL.” “What?...........what do you mean? You just..........” “That was the SOULs power, and determination. An empty shell. You wondered what I meant by ‘its been a while since I’ve felt this’. Somehow, you can make me feel...........something. But now? I feel...............nothing. All that’s keeping me alive is the SOULs power, and my determination to live.” “But what about Mom and Dad? Why didn’t you want them to see you?” I sigh. “Why do you think? I can’t go back. Not when I can’t feel..........anything for them. Right now, I’m as close as someone can get to a ‘good Flowey’ outside of Underfell. Plus, if they find out I’m alive, they’ll tell Celestia. My death gave everyone their final, happy ending. It’s best..................they believe I’m dead..............for now at least.” I walk over to the clothes on the floor as she looks at me. “But..................Where will you go?” I shrug as I take the clothes into the kitchen, and put them on under the cloak. “Depends. Maybe I’ll go see the different worlds. But I can promise you this. I’ll try to be home for Christmas. By the way, what’s gonna happen to everyone from other worlds?” “With you gone, and no villains in sight? The Doctor’s taking them back to their universes.............except for the gems, Connie, Sans’ dad, and Riolu. Afterwards, he’ll go back to his, fix the timeline. Lightmare.............she hasn’t talked much since we told her about what happened.” “I understand. I was the first face she saw when she woke up here. I was also the one who bonded with her the most.” I slip the Inhibitor ring on my left wrist, suppressing my power usage. I pull another out and slip it on the other, suppressing my essokinesis seperately. “Tell her............to go to Barry’s, after Christmas. I’m heading there afterwards. In the meantime...............I’ll go see Jason and Ayo Kub, it’s been a while.” “Just............please. Be careful. I thought I lost you for good.” “You don’t have to worry about me getting reckless. Now that I don’t have a SOUL, I’m gonna be more cautious, because.................with no SOUL, what comes when you die?” I approach her, and hug her one last time. “Just remember what I said to you, in the last timeline.” I get up, and snap, creating a breach. “To get back, press the blue button on the left side. And one more thing. Please keep this secret from everyone. At least till Christmas.” I leap through, leaving the teleporter behind. A tear goes down her face. “Goodbye, Azzy.” she takes the device, and teleports back home. (Song ends) Author's Note Hey everyone. With this new chapter, everything changes. Just as Asriel promised, I hope to get the next chapter out before Christmas Day. If people hate me for what I decided to do, I'm sorry. Eventually, I would've ended up having Celestia kill them all, and I didn't want that. Anyways, thanks for reading, and as always, Stay Pony My Friends Bye! Chapter Nine- Dreemurr Christmas/Hearthswarming“I just hope.............everything goes to plan.” I’m currently overlooking the snow covered Ponyville from a hill. It’s been four months since that day................since I died. “I hope everyone likes their gifts. I worked hard on finding the perfect ones.” I breath in, and out. “Funny how the one universe I can feel anything, is the one I died in. No more stalling.” I snap, changing my cloak to a winter coat, and my other clothes to ones more fitting of the weather. “Now then, Za Warudo!” time around the town freezes as I run toward the house. Time starts again right as I create a small cloaking dome around the doorway. “Okay Asriel..............just knock on the door. It’s Christmas. After everything...............everyone deserves a miracle.” My hand shakily approaches the door, and I knock. “who could that be?” I hear Sans ask. “MAYBE ITS THE PONIES!” shouts Papyrus. “they’re in canterlot bro. faust asked them to help with the play.” “OH. RIGHT. HMM, I WONDER WHO IT IS THEN!” “I’ll go see who it is!” I hear footsteps approach me, and the door opens to one of the fallen children, in a dark blue sweater. Their dark blues widen when they see me, and back up a step. “H-Howdy! And m-merry Christmas! Is...............mom in there?” She slowly nods in shock. “Can I.............come in?” She nods again. I breath in, and out, then slowly walk in. Everything has been decorated for the holiday with lights, vines, and hanging stars. Even Twilights tree has Christmas flair, many lights strung up around it. I look to my left and see the living room has nutcrackers, small santas, and stockings. Not to mention a heavily decorated Christmas tree. That’s when I spot mom. Wearing a red sweater, she’s looking at me with wide eyes. “..........Asriel?” “...........Hi mo.........” She crushes me in a hug before I can finish. “It’s you..............it really is you!” She starts to sob. “All this time...........I........I thought...........I thought that.....” “That you lost me again.................” I let go of her, and look down at the floor. “I’m............I’m sorry.................I’ll explain to everyone. And truth is..............I have a promise to keep.” “What.......?” “I’ll explain everything. I promise...............just please. Go get the others.” She sighs, and leaves the room. “Just want to say..............thanks, for not freaking out, or thinking I’m some evil clone.” Undyne looks at me with a frown. “now then.........kid. how is it possible you’re still here?” “Sigh. What I’m about to tell you is to not leave this house. I don’t doubt that somehow, Faust knows I’m here. But if Celestia found out............” “Everything we’ve done the past few months, would disappear. I believe I speak for everyone that we can keep a promise, but I’m with Sans. How did you survive?” “Yeah Azzy. We all saw you turn to dust..................your SOUL shattered,” says Chara. “Sigh.....................Frisk knows.” I take a sip of hot cocoa as I look down at the floor, then up at all of them. “Remember my letter? And how I said I would try to refuse my death?” “It’s why you brought us back.” I nod. “But what all you don’t know, is what happened next.” I look down at the floor. “The reason why I couldn’t refuse it then................was I didn’t have enough determination.” “Only the person with the most determination in the underground, can use those abilities.” “But if that’s true, why could me and him refuse our deaths before?” asks Undyne. “You could do it in the Genocide run because your determination to protect, rather than destroy, overpowered Frisks. As for why it worked in Jason’s Equestria, Frisk wasn’t there, remember?” She shows remembrance. I turn to the others. “I was able to do it because I...............had extra.” “..........what do you mean?” Asks mom. “I can explain that. A couple of hours before he went back to Barry’s, he showed up to me in the dreamscape. He had fallen down, so Alphys injected him with Determination.” “We’re getting off track Gaster...............Sans can explain later.” I take another sip of cocoa, and sigh. “What did happen, even I don’t understand...................it’s hard to explain. It was like.............a black void, with only me and something else. A RESET button. But it didn’t look right. It was............glitching, flashing, like.....................when a computer image, has bugs in its programming.” “A glitch. That button.............it must’ve been the result of someone trying to force a RESET.” Chara shows shock. “O-Oh no!” I look at her. “What is it?” “I............I’m so sorry!” Everyone looks at her, and she looks down in shame. “I..............before you all came back............remember how the Underground had been RESET?” My eyes widen, and I stand up. “You forced a RESET!” “Asriel......I.......” “Do you have any idea, how risky that is!? It’s dangerous enough with just a normal SOUL, let alone with just Determination!” “Asriel!” I freeze up at hearing her voice. “Please................calm down before you do something you’ll regret.” I look at my hand, and see it’s glitching a bit, mostly at the fingertips. “Sigh. Anyway.................that button didn’t do the job. At least............not properly.” I hold out my open hand, palm up, and flip it. The SOULs appear, glitching, and flashing red and purple erratically. Gaster shields his eyes as he slowly walks up to me. “I’ve seen this once before..........in the Void. You aren’t supposed to exist.” I nod. “This is the result of that button, Chara. It didn’t repair my SOUL. All this is, is their former power.............and the will to live.” I bring my hand down, causing them to disappear as I walk up to her. “I came here, at this time, to keep a promise. But I need to know. What else did you do after you RESET everything?” She looks at me for a few seconds, then looks down in shame. “Sigh............you would’ve found out eventually. But........” she reaches into her pants pocket, and pulls out a silver knife. I back up in safety and Sans’ eyes go black. “the real knife. you broke the rules, just so you could get your favorite weapon back.” “Groan! That explains why I can still feel the LV Flowey gained! You manipulated the rules of LV, so you would still technically be LV 19!” “That was a very risky move on your part, Chara Dreemurr. Manipulating a universes laws is risky....................especially when there are people, who watch closely for anomalies.” “And it’s thanks to your first mistake, that I.............sigh, that I can’t feel, anything.” Almost everyone gasps. “The only time I’ve felt anything till now, in four months, was four days after I hit that button. Two days after I died. When Frisk hugged me in happiness.” “Where have you been?” I sit back down. “Simple: I decided to see the worlds.” Garnet smiles for several seconds before frowning. “Our friends don’t remember us.............do they?” “Pulling you all from your worlds put the different timelines out of sync; you can’t retain it, no. We still remembered when we went to the Underground because this is our home now. Everyone else...................it was like we never existed.” Alphys tears up a bit along with Sans, and Frisk. “Please...........don’t cry. It’s Christmas!” I jump up. “Like I said, I came back here to keep a promise. And it’s time I fulfilled it.” “What do you mean a promise?” “He’s talking about me.” they all turn towards Frisk. “Before he left, he promised me........promised he would be home for Christmas.” “And I always kept my promises, right?” “Sigh...........that ya did, kid.” Sans walks up to me and puts a hand on my shoulder. “that ya did.” “I told you, I’m not showing anything!” “C’mon, after you pulled that prank on Sans? You’re not getting away with that!” “I want to keep things secret until Christmas Day.” “c’mon kid. just one trick, nothing else.” “What are you guys shouting about?” asks Chara, walking up to us. “apparently the kid has picked up a few tricks these past four months.” “All I did was transmute the melted chocolate inside the cookie into habanero sauce, no big deal!” “Wait. I thought you locked off your esso-whatever it was.” “Essokinesis. And it’s still locked.” I lift up my sleeves, showing both rings. “I used my magic to change the chemical makeup of the chocolate into that of habanero-level capsaicin. But what’s ticking me off is the fact these two, have been bugging me for ten minutes to show them something!” “Sigh. You know how Sans is when it comes to pranks. He’s not gonna stop until you either give him what he wants, or you snap.” “Groan! Fine! But this is all your getting till tomorrow morning!” I pull out a vial of red liquid, and a syringe. Everyone save Bravery recognizes it. “It’s for afterwards.” I place it on the ground, and close my eyes. That’s when my cloths and face start to glitch. I open my eyes and mouth mid-glitching, showing a Flowey-like appearance right as I jump into the air, and a bright flash envelopes me. They cover their eyes for two seconds until the flash fades away, and everyone’s left in awe as I’m staying aloft by flapping two large, rainbow colored wings made of magic. “Heh! I aLwaYs wAs, thE AnGeL Of DeaTh.” I land on the ground, and let the wings cover me, causing them to fade away. “So................you not only can transmute objects into other things...........” “I can also manipulate my glitches through magic.............to break the rules.....” I put a hand on the wall as my left leg starts to glitch erratically. “Hand me.........the DT, quick.” Sans throws it and the syringe to me. I shakily put the vial in, and shove the needle into my right leg. I tense up from the pain as I push down on the plunger. Slowly, the glitching stabilizes, and completely stops as I pull out the needle. “Sigh. That’s why I don’t mess around with my powers. Too much magical energy being expended strains my determination, to the point where I start to glitch. Badly.” I’m sitting in the kitchen when Mom approaches me with a piece of pie. “Here’s some butterscotch-cinnamon pie...................what would happen, if you lost your determination?” “Honestly? I...................don’t want to think about it. Heh! Funny how the one universe I can feel anything in, is the one I died in.” “You...............really can’t feel anything normally, can you?” “Beings without SOULs can only feel three things; Basic survival instinct, anger, especially from losing, and the satisfaction of winning. But for some reason, I can feel................something, here, in this world.” I grab the fork, and take a bite of the pie. “Aside from those four things, Frisk.....................somehow, she’s actually made me care for her.” Mom smiles. “She always did have that effect on people. No one could ever hurt her. Not after learning what she’s like.” “Heh! Yeah. Everything I did..................I did it for her. Breaking the barrier, defending you all, my life............my everything.” I look at my hand as it glitches for one second. “Funny how I’m talking to my mom, like an old school friend..............whereas in life, the one promise I couldn’t keep, was the one I made to you. Hey, I just remembered!” I reach into my pockets. “What is it?” “Consider it...........an early Christmas present.” I pull out a golden locket, shaped like a heart. “Inside it is the family picture, and a music box. I think you know which song it’ll play.” I hand it to her. She looks at it, and clicks it open. Inside the locket, a music box begins to play. Her eyes widen as she recognizes the tune, and puts a hand to her mouth as she tears up. Everyone outside stops what their doing as they hear the tune, and turn towards us. I turn towards them all, and smirk. “I might not be able to feel happiness save satisfaction, but I do know how it felt.” I look at them all, and notice two people missing. “Wait, where’s Lightmare and Riolu?” Frisk looks away. “You...........you were the reason they came here. They didn’t leave........but only because they had nowhere else to go.” “Where are they Frisk?” She looks down, sighs, then at me. “They’re in DJ’s old room, along with the Author.” “Are you sure you want to risk this?” “It takes insane amounts of energy to create just one. You want to create the equivalent to seven,” says the Author. “How else are we gonna get him back?!” shouts Lightmare. “Considering how risky this is, I’m not helping,” declares Imp Midna, crossing their arms. “Groan! Fine! I’ll just do it myself!” She raises a hoof, and slams it into the air in front of her. Rather than hitting nothing, it smashes through what looks like glass in the air, shattering a barrier covering four different buttons. “SAVE, LOAD, RESET.............and ERASE, all at my fingertips. Now then.......” “Lightmare, stop this right now!” They all freeze up as they turn, and see me at the door. “Asriel.....?” “Not now! Not while I’m furious! You seriously wanted to force a RESET!?” “She just wanted to save you.” “SAVE me!? Forcing a RESET is the reason why I’m here in the first place!” She shows confusion. “Wait, what are you talking about?” “Ask him.” I point at the Author. “He knows. Don’t you?” He looks straight at me, trying to analyze my expression. “...............you don’t know, do you?” He backs up a step. “How did you......?” “Your eyes. You legitimately don’t know what happened.” “Ever sense you died, he’s been unable to know what’s coming. He’s just another character in his story now.” “Sigh. Still not quite pleased that you tried to force a RESET. Chara did it to RESET the underground, and thanks to it..................I’m here when I shouldn’t be.” “This is why I didn’t wanna do this, Lightmare. Time doesn’t like it’s rules being broken.” “Not to mention it has its consequences.” I grab a chair from one of the junk piles, and sit down. “After I died, I appeared..........in front of what resulted from that mistake. A glitching, flashing, broken, RESET button.” Jack snaps, and points at me. “The timeline. It was compensating for your sister destroying the FIGHT button. The function of a RESET, your determination to back it, and a broken button to activate it.........................it was risky, that’s for sure. It’s a miracle it even worked.” “Scoff! A miracle? More like dumb luck. I didn’t have enough Determination to do the normal way. So.....................the button didn’t do its job properly.” Jack paces around the room. “It would’ve come down to healing your body, or repairing your SOUL. Since you’re here, speaking to us.............” he stops in his tracks, and looks at me in shock. “You’re..............You’re a glitch.” “What’s a ‘glitch’?” “Glitches, better known as anomalies, are people or places in the Omniverse that shouldn’t exist, yet do. They’re a..............mistake, in the fabric of reality. An aberration. A literal glitch in the universe.” “Sans always did................call Flowey ‘the anomaly’.” “Wait...............you mean........?” Lightmare shows realization. I nod. I hold out my open hand, palm up, and flip it. The SOULs appear, glitching, and flashing red and purple erratically. “I’m as close as there will ever be to a ‘good Flowey’, outside of Underfell.” I dispel them, stand up, and face Lightmare. “You were seriously going to force a RESET...........just to bring me back!?” “You.........really don’t get it, do you? You were the first person not to judge me because of my abilities!” I look at the ground, and sigh. “I just................can’t understand, why you would risk everything, just to bring me back!” She shows confusion. “SOULless beings can only feel three things: basic survival instinct, anger at losing, and the satisfaction of winning. I literally can’t understand why, I can’t feel what idiotic thing drove you to do it! Smack!” I land in the chair. She slapped me across the face. “Shut up! Shut the hell up!! You think it’s idiotic to want your best friend back, to.......to........to get my friends back!? Well.......well.........BUCK YOU! BUCK YOU, AND YOUR IDIOTIC PLAN TO KILL YOURSELF! BUCK, YOU, TO, TARTARUS!” She runs out crying, while the others look at me in shock. “God..........dude, you went too far. I promised myself when I first came here to never give spoilers. I can’t see anything new, but I can tell you this. That ‘idiotic feeling’ that made her try to save you!? It was love!” I show confusion. “She...........she really cares for me, that much?” “I don’t know what she feels right now, but I can say this. She cared for you deeply. So much as to look everywhere for you when you went to Danny’s world, for four days straight. Now I might not know her well enough here, but I can tell her friends mean the world to her! You should at least be satisfied by this, because you might never know, w h e n s h e c o u l d b e y a n k e d f r o m y o u r l i f e!” He warps right up to me. “So for Faust’s sake, apologize! For her sake............and yours.” He and Imp Midna leave the room, leaving only Riolu. “Do you have any idea how long she cried when we told her you died?” I tilt my head. “She cried for a week straight, only stopping at night after............after crying herself to sleep. You might not be able to understand this but............we cared for you that much...............riolu.” After hearing himself say that, he slams a closed paw into the wall, and walks out. Right as he closes the door, I sit down on the floor near a large group of piles. “I assume you heard all that................Flowey?” “Begrudgingly.” A thorned vine slowly exits my sleeve, and wraps around my arm. One of the thorns grows, and blooms into a sunflower with a face. Flowey the Flower. “It’s still fascinating how the one created without a SOUL can feel stuff, yet I can only feel what you did.” “True, I could care about people since I still have this SOUL........speck......thing. But...........it feels doesn’t feel like it should. It’s like taking two slices of bread and calling it a sandwich. Sure, you can eat two slices of bread, but it’s not a sandwich. It’s just.........two slices of disappointment.” “At least you can care................unlike me. The only person who i’ve felt anything for since D-Day was Frisk.” “You know that’s not the entire truth. You can feel something else.” “Okay then, smart guy? What do I do?” He looks at the door as I glitch slightly, then at me. “You tell her the truth. Apologize, and explain everything. I think I know why she was so mad at you after saying that.................she needs to know.” “But how could it ever work out? Even if I did feel it before, I can’t now.” “Asriel.” I look at them, straight on. “She stood by your side for so long because she could see how much you cared. Even if you can’t care for them now, you still want to protect them. It won’t matter that you’re a glitch from another world.” I look down, then smile out of satisfaction. “I’m glad you kept your piece of a SOUL.” “I’ll admit, i’m glad too. How about after this and Barry’s we jack into that one universe, where there’s the virtual world.” “Maybe.” “Just..........come on! I try to get him back for two months, and this is what happens!?” She’s inside her room with Frisk. “He knew that if Twilight knew, then Celestia would know, then everything we have would be for nothing. Can you blame him for wanting to keep his family safe?” “He could’ve at least told the rest of us, not just you!” I open the door. “Lightmare?” She turns towards me. “Can I..........come in? I want to talk.” She sighs in exasperation. “Fine, come in.” I walk in, and approach her. “I just want.............want to apologize. It’s just...........without a proper SOUL, I can’t understand............different, decisions like the one you made.” “And that’s why I’m-i’m...........I’m furious with you! Do you know how I felt that day? To have everyone come..............and for you not to be there? And to have them tell me what happened?” “I can...........only guess.” “Just.........why? Why did you leave? Why did you let us think you were dead!? WHY DIDNT YOU COME BACK!?!?!?!” “Because I was AFRAID!” I regret it as soon as I say it. They both look at me in disbelief. I sit down. “Sigh. I didn’t completely tell the truth. I can feel one thing aside from everything else. Fear.” “But.............what were you afraid of?” “What everyone is afraid of. Rejection. Loss. Death. And most importantly...............what I could become.” They both show confusion. “Sigh..........You really don’t know, do you? Sans never told you what truly happened during the Genocide run?” Frisk jumps in surprise. “What? But Sans said..........” “He said that Chara possessed you, and she accidentally RESET after getting dunked on. He lied. You did it of your own free will................to try and save me. But before you faced Sans............Flowey spoke to you.” I look down at my hand, and close it into a fist. I send out a beam of energy at the left wall, and it glitches into a window. On the other side is Frisk, walking through dad’s old home. Flowey pops out of the ground. “Howdy, Chara! You finally made it home! Remember when we used to play here?” They chuckle, and their face changes. “Today’s gonna be just as fun.” “I remember the first time, I woke up and saw the light. Armless, legless, I laid there, Oh Chara I was scared! Then I learned I was reborn, A flower as my form. I called out, I yelled, I prayed, And yet nobody came!” “Then, the, king, Found me, cry-ing. So, then I, Ex-plained, ev-erything!” “He held me, tight, Said ‘it’s al-right’. But, I, felt, No-thing, that, night! E-ven with the king, Can’t feel a-nything. Please, be-lieve, I was, try-ing! But I would stay determined! Ran, a-way, to the, queens, place. she failed, too, al-ways, the, same!” “No, use, there, I cried, I tried to care! Felt, like I........couldn’t live, a-nywhere! A world, without, love.” I raise a hand to Lightmare. “A world, without, you.” I raise the other to Frisk, both shocked. “I foll-owed, her path! Succee-ded, too! But, with, no SOUL, What comes, when you die?” “Something primal burned inside! Screamed, at the hea-vens, ‘This is not, how, it ends!’ Then, I woke up, like, from, a, dream, In the garden again! I could experiment So over and over I died! But with determination I could come back a-li-ive! Friends, I, made, Happy ends, I, gave. But, I’d always pre-dict, What they’d do, what they’d say! I be-lieve, In curio-si-ty. ‘What’ll happen, if they die?’ ‘Well, let’s, see!’ It li-ber-ates, To be, this, way. To kill, just to see, How the world, can, change! Nowadays it’s all the same, I’ve read, I’ve burned, killed, saved, Chara, I have seen it all, I have played every game! People spouting the same lines, ‘Til you fell from the sky, Chara, I can’t predict you, You surprise me every time! I saw you almost did forget, You’d stay determined yet, You came back from death, like me, And now I can’t RESET! Only one question remains, Why’d you come back to play? Were you buried in the ruins? Did you hear me call your name? Guess it doesn’t matter how, The tale will end now, I’m tired of everything, Tired of being a flower! Only one thing that’s left Chara, Let’s finish what we started, Show them it’s kill or be killed, Leave them all broken and scarred! I had plans, I had designs, Seeing you changed my mind, Chara, with you by my side, Surface life seems just fine! Six souls are locked away, We can get them today, Asgore can show them to you, We can go on our way! Killer from the world of man, Only you understand, We’re pitiless killers, both, So just follow my plan! ” Flowey starts to shake. Unbenknownst to them, their feeling something else. Fear. “H-hey... what is this feeling?! Why can’t I stop shaking?! C-Chara. Be honest here! We don’t have hard feelings!? Hey! Back, off! I changed, my, mind! This isn’t a good idea! Go back! This place is fine! Stop, mak-ing that face! This isn’t fun! You’re sick, in the head! That’s enough! You’ve, won! You still think there’s more to do, Your killing’s never through! Are you still human inside?! What kind of monster are you?! Long past time to end this game, Now nothing feels the same! Chara, did you do all this, When you heard me call your name?” The window fades away, leaving only the wall. “I still don’t understand...............what are you afraid of?” “Isn’t it obvious? The circumstances in which i’ve lived with since that day, are eerily similar...........to how Flowey began. I woke in our old home, in the flowerbed. For that entire time, nothing had given me any emotional response............everything was the same. When I had gone to Winds of Change, I................I tried to end it all. But like I said, I fear death because..................With no SOUL, what comes when you die? The combined amount of all the determination, from both the injections and SOULs..............” “You were able to cause a RESET?” I nod. “Sigh.........what i’m trying to say is..................I’m afraid. Of becoming the............the monster, that Flowey used to be. of becoming..........‘bored’, and curious enough to try everything.................even kill the ones I love.” I walk up to Lightmare, placing a hand on her hair. “Please...............let me make it up to you. Give me a chance to make things right between us. The truth is, I felt.............something, for you. Before that fateful day, four months ago.” She looks at Frisk, who’s smiling. “Sigh. Okay. I’ll give you one chance, one...............to make it up to me. Just, please..........no more secrets, okay? And when you leave............Riolu and I come with you.” I nod several times. “I owe you that. To both of you. Now then, I believe we have a Christmas to get back to.” (Later, during the night.............) Lightmare slowly walks down the stairs, and into the kitchen. She opens the fridge, and pours herself a cup of milk. “Trouble sleeping?” She looks up at the living room, and spots me, sitting at the windowsill. “Sigh. With the alicorn of the night inside your SOUL, it’s pretty hard to fall asleep. Like Luna has her duty to watch over ponies dreams.....................I have a duty of my own. Plus, when I was still Celestia’s student, I was quite the night owl myself.” “That’s inconsistent with what Riolu told me. I assume all that crying left you exhausted?” She nods as she sits on the opposite side of the windowsill. “What about you?” “I...........can’t really sleep. I’ve tried, really. I guess SOULless beings don’t need sleep to rejuvenate themselves. Flowey never minded, he was too busy trying everything, and wondering why he couldn’t feel anything. Me though....................I guess i’ll never be able to feel relaxed from a good nights sleep.” I look up through the window, at the night sky. “It’s satisfying to see the stars though.” “Yeah...............For some reason, i’ve always felt............a special connection, to the night. Heh! I guess it’s fitting that I became the host for the the nyx incarnate.” “Fitting..............that it is.” I look back at her. “Can you keep a secret..........for now at least?” She looks down, then nods once. “Okay...............” I stand up, and jump down to the floor in front of the couch. “Just keep calm when you see this.” I close my eyes, and my entire body starts to glitch out, and flash red and purple. She covers her eyes from the flashes until it stops. What she sees, she never expected. My left side has cuts in it, especially in the sleeve, and leg. On my back is a backpack with two, golden blades, and a torn, red scarf tied around a strap. Wrapped around my forearm is a green vine with thorns, which is connected to the backpack. One of those thorns grows, turns yellow, and blooms into a certain smirking, demonic flower. Clipped under my sweater on the left leg is seven, heart-shaped bottles. The remnants of the human SOULs, while around my neck is a golden locket. My face has black markings, as well as cracks around a blue, glowing left eye. My hands and feet have sharp claws at the end, and my fur is ruffled up. To top it all off, my blades, left ear, tears, and left foot have red stains. My blood. She looks shocked, as she jumps down to me. “Not what-what youuuuuu were expecting?” I grab my chest as I glitch. “Why...............why do you look like that?” “Thaaaaaaaaaaat was an-an illusion. I-I-I-I-I-I knew...........that Mom wouldn’t be-be-be happy, seeiiiiiiiiiiing this.” I pull out a syringe, containing Determination. I shakily stick it in my neck, tensing up as I push down on the plunger. The glitching slowly stops as it enters my system. “So.............I used my magic to create a shimmer.” “A............shimmer?” “Light-based hologram disguise. This...............this is the result of the glitches, and.............trying to protect Jason.” she tilts her head in confusion. “Sigh. The war with the griffins was getting worse. Not for lack of trying, but......................Rainbow died.” She covers her muzzle with a hoof. “No!” “Now, I don’t know what’ll completely happen, but.................Jason was trying to find a way to use his magic, go back in time................and create a time loop. I didn’t stay because...................Nightmare moon, was the one who killed her.” she tilts her head again. “Sigh. Somehow, in their world, she survived...............took over the mind of the griffin king. That’s why they attacked...............but when I saw her, I..........................I was so scared. Flowey here couldn’t recognize that feeling back then, but I could. The pink trait..................fear. Fear, for dying the same horrible way, that Rainbow did. Dying to you. Or, more accurately, dying to the person inside of you.” She starts to cry. “That’s why you were so angry with me!” she realizes, her voice breaking. “I’m sorry. It’s just..............” I point a sharp claw at my head. “Up here...............without a proper SOUL, I can only think............with logic, mixed with survival instinct. When I saw them die..............I ran. I ran, and I ran, until about a month had passed between the four worlds we’ve been to................the day I had promised to come home for.” “And when.........you saw me, with those buttons.......” “I thought that.............you were trying to RESET, much farther, than when I died.” “You thought that I was trying to RESET to when she was defeated.” I nod as we sit down. “I’ll be honest.................if Flowey, hadn’t been keeping an eye on my magic, so I didn’t drop the shimmer by mistake...............I don’t know what spell I would’ve used.” She breathes in, and sighs. “Well...............I’m just glad that you didn’t.” I nod. Suddenly, everything around me flickers in and out, and I turn to see everyone near the tree. “What’s going on?” asks Lightmare. Her voice is faint, and like the wind. “It..................It appears that i’m Vibing something................I think it’s the morning.” “I’m glad you came back, Asriel.” says Mom. “Thanks.” As soon as I say that, I hear the front door open. I turn, and see Celestia come in, spot me, and blast everyone with pure magical energy. “NO!!!!!!!” it flickers back to before. “What?” I start to walk around the room as I look at the front door in fury. “I know that look, calm down!” “NO!” I look straight at her. “Go and get stuff for you and Riolu ready. As soon as things are done, we’re leaving!” “What ‘things’? What did you see that’s got you in a knot?!” “Celestia comes here unannounced, sees me, and kills everyone after we open presents, that’s what!!!” I punch the wall as she looks shocked. “WHY, WHY MUST SHE HATE ME SO MUCH!? THAT IDIOTIC EXCUSE FOR AN ALICORN IS GONNA GET HER WHOLE SPECIES KILLED WITH SUCH DISTRUST!!!!” “Asriel, please!” she puts a wing on my shoulder. “I’m mad too, okay? But smashing the walls isn’t gonna help anyone!” I facepalm. “Look. We know it’s coming now, alright? Which means you can prevent it.” I breath in, and out. “You’re right.” I snap, several presents appearing under the tree in a red and black flash. “I’ll be in my room, trying to get the shimmer going again.” I walk out of the room, Lightmare following soon after. Everyone’s starting to get up as I brew a cup of tea. Lightmare races downstairs, and spots me. “Hey, I thought you said that you don’t really need sleep to rejuvenate yourself.” I look between her, and the teapot. “Oh, this isn’t for me. I decided to brew a cup of Earl Tea for Dad. Besides..............” I pour a cup, and take a sip. “Just because I don’t need it, doesn’t mean I can’t be satisfied by it.” After everyone comes down, and I give Dad his tea, We all walk into the living room for presents. “before we start, i think the four among us with special magic, should promise not to do any spoiling.” Sans looks straight at me. “Might I ask what you mean?” “Not just you. After you left, I used a foresight ability to find a crook, and the writing duo showed off X-ray vision.” “Groan! Look, I’ll admit, I have............something, akin to X-ray vision. But I promise, I won’t spoil anything. Besides, i’m interested in what you all got for each other.” Alphys got a bunch of anime stuff, as well as a Sailor moon staff from me. Man the squeal she gave when she opened the big box, Even Frisk had to cover an ear. Undyne got exercise equipment from Dad and Papyrus, Mom got her a special type of tea, and she couldn’t believe what I got her. Chara came in at the worst time too. “Where. Did Undyne. Get that sword!?” “Oh you mean this!?” She swings over a large, grey sword. “This is just my new, actual, functional, Cloud Strife Buster sword!” “I saw how Jack here gave her Final Fantasy, and how much she liked it, so I had a specialized blacksmith make it for her. HEHEHEHE! And they said it would be too heavy to wield properly!” I high-five her afterwards. Mom got several cookbooks, fabrics, and from Dad, a kiss. Frisk and the other kids got different stuff, each fitting their likes. For example, Perseverance got a small tablet for taking notes. Dad got equipment, a kiss from mom back, and from me, a special trident. “That baby I got commissioned, and was built using one of the rarest metals in the multiverse. Vibranium. Not only is it stronger than steel, it also has the unique ability to absorb kinetic energy, highly valuable, and very useful in the right hands. Just..............fair warning, don’t have Undyne smack it with her spears, all that energy would get forced out.” Sans and Papyrus swapped special bones. Apparently they’ve been re-gifting them to each other the past few decades. Papyrus got a cookbook from mom, I gave him a rapier to spar and defend with, whereas Undyne gave him some weights. I gave Sans a new jacket and shirt that says ‘make way for the dunkle’, whereas Mom gave him a jokebook. Everyone else had gotten gifts from each other. “Now then..................Riolu, and Lightmare.” They all turn to me as I walk up to the two. “Lightmare, you get this.” I pull out a pair of wing guards. “These are made of Vibranium, and have a little bonus. I’ll keep that a surprise.” She takes them and flies upstairs. I turn to Riolu. “Riolu.....................For some reason, I couldn’t see your past, or any dormant memories......................I couldn’t think of a normal gift because of it. So, I thought of something else. Lightmare already knows about this, but....................How would you like to come with me and her, and help out the worlds?” His eyes widen, and he smiles in ecstasy. “RIOLU!” He jumps up onto me and gives me a hug. I slowly put my arms around his, and he lets go after a few seconds. “I’m glad you came back, Asriel,” says Mom, hugging me. “Thanks.” The moment I say that, I turn towards the front door, and teleport in front of everyone. Celestia comes in, spots me, and sends a large blast at all of us. The moment she does, I put up a powerful shield. “Nice try, Celestia. I assume you wanted to see if I came here?” She stops firing, and stares at me. “How..........did you know...............I was coming!?” “Doesn’t matter. What matters to me, is that I changed things. I knew it was coming.” Everyone save Lightmare gapes at me. “How...........?” “I Vibed it last night. I literally saw you kill everyone here!” I take a breath, and look at her. I pull out a scroll and pen, and start writing. “You know what? Doesn’t matter. You and your mother will have a word with each other..............” I take a deep breath, and throw the scroll into the air. I spew out green flames, turning the scroll into magical ash which flies out the door. “Whereas my friends and I have to get going.” I warp behind Riolu and pick him up as a breach opens. “And where might you be going!?” “After that day four months ago, and what I just stopped, I know i’m not welcome here, not to you! I’ll be back in time for the wedding. But if you want to find me, to apologize and legitimately work with me, we’ll be helping out the fastest man alive!” I hop backwards into the breach. Lightmare slings her saddlebags onto her back, and walks towards the portal. She turns one last time towards Celestia. “If this is the welcome you give to people with unique abilities...................I don’t know why I ever looked up to you.” She turns and walks through the breach, which closes behind her. They all look at her. Sans closes his eyes “with all due respect celestia............” He opens them, revealing them as pure black. “please leave. and please, try attacking again, now that were prepared for it.” She looks at all them, and sighs. “Fine. I know when i’m outnumbered.” She turns to the door, and walks out. “He’s learning pretty quickly,” says the Author. “It will still take him time......................to find out who they are.” “I’m more worried about him finding out about you. From how well he chose Christmas...........sorry, Hearthswarming gifts for everyone, he’s shown he’s gotten good with deduction.” “You are worried......................he will ‘piece together’.....................that you brought me back?” Lightning strikes. “Not now......................but eventually. Until the wedding, you must stay here, and gather strength until you have more of a physical form. The less evidence we give him, the longer it’ll take to hypothesize you’re here.” “With how we are going.........................We might have enough time. I just need..................to stay here, in the tower.” They look outside the door as the weather gets worse. “A storm is coming, my dear. We just have to ready when it does.” Author's Note After several weeks of work, I've finally got this done. As you can tell, they're heading to the Arrowverse! Hopefully we can help out. Yep. And who knows......................you might make things better than they are. Anyways, Happy Holidays everyone! Thanks, and as always, Stay Pony my Friends! Bye! Chapter Ten- A Canterlot Wedding Part 1A breach opens up in the throne room, six people emerging. “You guys stay here, I’ll find Luna.” I start to walk out. “But why did you bring us here during the night?” I stop. “I didn’t...........The watch was set for the day of Twilight, and my family getting the invitation. Now please, try to stay quiet, I don’t want to deal with Celestia right now.” I walk out the door, look down both ways, and speed of to the left once sure no guards are coming. I stop at a door with a crescent moon, and open it. I find her in the spell I saw her using once before. “This time, I’ll be more polite.” I put a hand out, and close it into a fist surrounded by a rainbow flame. The spell around her glitches, and in front of me a transparent, ghost-like image of her appears. “What the..........Where am I?!” She then spots me. “.........Asriel? What is this?” She looks at herself. “..........Am I dead?” “I see you’ve improved with speech. No, you’re not dead..............I used my magic to tweak your spell a bit. You are still asleep, this is merely..........an astral projection? Best way I can describe it.” “........Still, it’s nice to see you okay. About half of the Monsters.............’jumped the gun’? They thought it was a confession before suicide or something.” I facepalm. “I did that because I was tired, of keeping the Authors secrets. I discovered he’s been planning things. Displacing Lightmare, my death, everything.” She looks down. “Who else came back?” “Everyone who left to the world Lightmare, Riolu and I went to..........plus one more.” She tilts her head. “What do you mean?” “................I may have found one of Beté Noire’s doppelgängers. She’s from a timeline where her purpose was never activated. A good Betty.” “So.........you want my help then?” “I just.............I want to protect her, and Lightmare. Could you find us a room to stay in the castle, just for the wedding?” Her eyes shrink. “How’d you know about.........?” “Let’s just say Frisk told me everything.” I walk closer to her. “Sigh.............Listen. I didn’t want to tell anyone this, but.............besides Sans, and your mother, there’s not many I can trust.” She tilts her head. “A few...........A few hours ago, I was fighting Infinite.” She gapes at me. “The Phantom Ruby dropped off him when he was pulled into...........this weird breach. I managed to throw it into the Void, but..............I was launched into the future.” “The.............The future?” “About seven months from now. What I saw...........it broke me. When I shouldn’t have been able to be broken further. I saw Infinite murder Lightmare.” She stands there, blank with shock. “Your saying...........in a few months..........she dies?” I nod as I cover my face, trying to compose myself before I cry again. “Unless I can somehow change the future...........yes. I.............I need you, and your families help. Despite deverything............even Celestia understands how important love is, and your mother is the princess of Time and Space.” “.......You want me to vouch for you,” she says, her voice breaking. I close my eyes, and nod. “I.............I can’t lose someone else. She’s.........special. She’s one of only two people I’ve actually cared about since that day.............and the only one I can still love.” She sighs, then closes her eyes, disappearing as the spell behind her deactivates. She lands on the ground, and gets back up, then walks towards me. “I...........I failed, to protect two alternate versions of my darker half.................I don’t wanna lose her too.” I hug her. “We’ll find a way to save her.” We all follow Luna, then stop at a door. “This leads to a small hallway of rooms. One for each of you...........save Asriel and Lightmare.” “We can’t thank you enough, princess,” says Lightmare. “It’s no problem, my dear.” She faces me and Sans. “Contrary to you Sans, and your parents belief, I’m with my mother when it comes to...........my older sisters actions.” “You didn’t know she would stoop so low, it’s okay.” Sans closes his eyes, and sighs. “look. i get that you’re trying to atone for your family.............but it’s not you i’m mad at. your sister...............until she feels guilt, and tries to answer for her sins, nothing will change. however............” He puts a hand on her. “maybe with your mother back on the throne, and you to help her...............maybe we can finally get that peace, both races have desired.” She smiles. “I think mother would enjoy that. And she’s been trying to change things for the better. Both her and the Dreemurrs have been making new laws, to prevent what’s happened before from happening again.............such as what happened to the unicorn filly.” I look down. “She was caught in the crossfire of some ponies trying to hurt monsters..............and Sans’ aunt fighting in self-defense.” I sigh, and look up at her. “Before you go back to your duties, I gave one last favor to ask. I would like to talk to the groom. Let’s just say.............I need to discuss something.” “.................I shall see what we can do. Goodnight.” She then leaves us. “Okay..............Sigh. You all get some sleep, it’s gonna be busy.” “What about you?” “I don’t really need sleep. Besides............I need to check on something in Ponyville.” “..........Okay honey. Goodnight,” says Lightmare as they all head toward their rooms. “Goodnight.” And they all close their doors. I sigh, and speed out of the castle, down the hill, and into Ponyville where I stop in my old room. ‘Okay...............Let’s see if I can do it here.’ I wave my hand in the air, causing several different screens to appear. ‘Now then................Let’s see what paths the future can take.’ She wakes up to the sun shining in her eyes. “GROAN! I swear, sometimes........” “You wish the sun was gone?” She turns her head, and spots me sitting in a chair with a book. “I...........Yes. I get that the land needs the night and day, but..............” “Hey, I get it. You just have more of a connection to the night then most ponies, that’s all. Just as Twilight.............Begrudgingly, has more of a connection to the Sol Incarnate. Living most of ones life in such close proximity will do that to you.” “Then why...........?” “Do you have the opposite, considering you were both her students?” I put down the book, get up, and lay in the bed with her. “Your time under the thrall of the Nyx Incarnate, removed and replaced that connection. It’s like........dowsing a flame with water, and pouring some afterwards on the spot.” “That............that explains a lot.” She looks up at the ceiling. “I’m...........I’m just curious. What’s your strongest attack?” I look at her, then up at the ceiling. “Well...............depends. A lot of my attacks are strong, which is why I usually stick to speed, and my blades. But if you’re really curious..............the Hyper Goner.” “Isn’t that what you used on Infinite?” “No, no.............I called those that because of how similar they are in design. For sake of understanding, I’ll call those Hyper Blasters. The Hyper Goner................it’s something else entirely. Picture a single blaster, but the size of Canterlot.” Her eyes shrink. “That’s big.” “Here’s the final bombshell. If I summoned that thing, everyone save me, Frisk, Chara, and probably Gaster and the Alicorns.............would be ERASEd.” She turns to me in shock. “That’s right. It has the power to consume entire timelines, like you ponies eat apples.” “You...............You have so much power...............Yet so much control.” “Power without control often corrupts....................or destroys.” I get up out of the bed. “You can go see everyone at the station if you want...............I need to talk to the groom.” “Who is the couple anyway?” “..............Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, better known as Princess Cadence..................and Shining Armor. Twilight’s brother.” She jumps into the air, hovering. “Twilight has a brother!?! Why in Tartarus did she never once mention this!?” I hold my head. “It..........baffles me too. Apparently a lot of fans of the show were baffled that she had a sibling. Never once mentioned it until now, and I only knew cause Frisk told me.” She floats back down, looking confused. “But wait.................You said this ‘Cadence’, is a princess. Does that mean...............?” “Yes. She’s an alicorn.” She gapes at me. “She’s the princess of Love. After the wedding................I might talk to her.” I walk over to the door. “Now please, I need to talk to Shining Armor, and the Queen.” I walk out, and speed off. I stop near a door leading outside, when I hear someone yell behind the opposite door. I walk over to it. “What do you mean you let them stay!?” ‘Celestia..........’ “Of course I let him, and his friends stay! Why, why do you hate and distrust him so much!?” “Indeed Luna. Celestia, why do distrust him so?” ‘And Luna.................the last must be Faust.’ “How many times must I tell you my reasons!? He’s...............!” “If you say i’m Infinite, I swear to your mother...............” They all turn to see me face-palming. “Oh...............Prince Asriel. So, both my daughters, and your families statements were true. You came back from death like me...........But how?” “Not exactly like you........But i’ll save that for after the wedding. Now, Celestia.” I turn to her. “Why do you still think i’m Infinite?” “GROWL! Must you really ask that question!? All the proof points to you!” “............You want proof? FINE!” I zoom over, and grab her. “Before I came back here, I saw him murder the woman I love!” Her face turns to confusion as I take a breath, and let her go. I turn away from her. “I changed my mind about waiting.............I was resurrected through unorthodox methods............so now, I can’t feel anything!” They gape at me. “That’s right! Because of you, I can’t feel love, compassion, or even happiness for my family, or friends! The one person, the only person, I can still love...........is Lightmare. So yell at me, waste your time...............all I am is a SOULless husk, running on the Determination and power of the SOULs...............I came back because I wanted your help. I thought at least you, would understand the need to defend those you love. I’ll help with the wedding preparations................but once that is over, i’m gone.” I start to walk over to the door, but stop when one thing is said. “I hated you because I understand that need!” I slowly put down my hand as it turns into a fist, and turn towards Celestia right next to the door. “One chance, and i’m leaving. Make it count.” She looks down, then back at me. “This whole time, I wanted to work with you, honest! But............everytime, I felt this..............fear, creeping up inside of me. At first I didn’t understand it, so I worked with your family. But then as time went on, you showed the incredible............no, unimaginable power, you possess inside you! Running at the speed of sound, changing and creating things with a snap of your fingers................I couldn’t understand. And then one day.................The day of your first disappearance.................Something in my mind inaccurately pieced it together.” She slowly walks towards me with caution. “I had only felt such fear once in my life.” “Let me guess..........when you fought Infinite.” She tilts her head. I cross my arms. “SOULless beings can only feel four things. Basic survival instinct, anger, fear, and the satisfaction of winning............These days, he’s the only thing i’m afraid of. That, and Lightmare dying. Your point?” “My point.............is that........I’m, sorry. Sigh, look, don’t get me wrong. I know after everything, I can’t fix this. Tartarus, I still have a weird feeling when i’m around your family! But can we at least try to work together?!” I look down at the floor, then turn to the door. I sigh, and grab my face. “Look. I get it. You don’t have to trust me now, I don’t trust you right now either. But I know that distancing myself from you won’t do anything. So i’ll compromise.” I slowly walk towards her, and keep talking. “In some worlds, different cultures have what is a called a, ‘life debt’. You took my life. So repay it to me................by helping me save the life of the one I love.” I hold out a hand as she gapes at me. “Do that, and maybe I can start to trust you again.” She looks over at her family, then over at the murals before turning to me, and shaking with her left hoof. I let go. “We can talk about this tonight. I’m talking with the groom. Lets just say..................I have a feeling I know what’s coming.” I walk outside and find Twilight talking with a white, unicorn stallion with a blue mane, and a shield cutie mark. “Twilight Sparkle.” They both turn and spot me walking up steps. “As I live and breath, I was wondering if I got the date right.” She gapes at me. “A-A.........Asriel?” “Howdy old friend! It’s been awhile.” She walks up and pokes my arm with her right hoof. She takes a step back in shock. “How............How...........” “Now now Twilight, take a breath.” I tilt my body to the left. “I assume you’re the groom, Shining Armor?” Their eyes focus on me as they walk closer. “How do you know this, when my sister didn’t know until today?” I facepalm. “Before you come to any............negative conclusions, I studied future events to be a little prepared. For after I finished seeing the different worlds. Or were you that out of the loop when it came to your sister?” He fumes at this. “I’ll stop.” I turn to Twilight. “I assume my families around here?” She snaps out of it. “Oh, yes. They’re gonna help my friends with the wedding preparations. Applejack’s doing concessions, Rarity’s doing the dresses, Rainbows.........” “.........Rainbow’s doing a Sonic Rainboom, Pinkie’s planning the after party, Fluttershy’s training a bird choir, and you’re overseeing everything, I know. Like I said, I studied up.” I perk up at the sound of magic charging, and blink to the left. The second after I blink, a pink bolt of magic whizzes by me, hitting the wall where I was previously. I slowly turn my head towards the point of origin, seeing a very shocked unicorn. I tilt my head and bring up my hands. “What? You thought I was just gonna stand there and take it!?” My left eye ignites, and he gets pulled closer to me. “H-H........How..........?” “Next time you tangle with someone, make sure its not a Monster. It could be the last thing you do.” I let him go from the magical grasp, but my eye is still going. “I just wanted to say hello, help out with preparations............and suggest an idea for the after party.” They both gape at me. “What............What idea?” Asks Twilight. “Lightmare singing.” She raises an eyebrow to it. “Even without using her singing to channel magic, she has a beautiful voice. Trust me when I say............You haven’t heard music, or lived, until you heard her sing.” “But what do you mean by ‘preparations’?” Asks Shining. “Nothing much. Decorating, helping around the kitchen...............giving a hand in defense.” Shining gapes at me again. “Your forcefield’s strong, but not strong enough for a speedster. Anything going over 100 miles per hour can pass right through. I must ask though, isn’t a forcefield dome a little overkill for a wedding?” “It has nothing to do with the wedding. A threat has been made against Canterlot. We don’t know who’s responsible for it, but Princess Celestia asked that I help provide additional protection.” “Just as I suspected...............If you could show me how the spell works the next time you recharge it, maybe I can adapt my spell to do the same thing.” “Wait.” Twilight walks forward. “How are you still alive anyway?” I rub my face. “I...........I don’t like talking about it. It’s mainly because I couldn’t let go, not after dying once. If you want to know how, ask my family. I told them everything during Christmas.” They both tilt their heads. “GROAN! Hearthswarming! God, I can’t say anything without eyebrows being raised, or heads being tilted!” “Hey, it’s hard when you blow everything out of the water! Not to mention when my brother kept this secret, and my foalsitters acting strange.” I perk up at this. “Strange? Strange how?” She looks straight at me. “How in Tartarus did you hear that!?” I point at my ears, and waggle them. “These aren’t just for show. And before you ask, no, there isn’t a hole underneath.................I can hear your heartbeat. I can hear the wind, the water rushing down the mountainside...........I can hear people talking down below us. I hear someone coming.” I turn behind me, and see Lightmare open the door. “Oh, hey Asriel. I was trying to find Twilight to ask a question...............and here she is.” “H-Hi Lightmare.” She looks back at me. “That explains a lot about how your family can hear whispers so well. Not to mention Fluttershy’s gentle voice.” “It comes in handy. I think I might be the only person who’s heard her name on the first go.” I walk over to Lightmare, and turn to Shining Armor. “This is who I was talking about before. This is Lightmare, Pegasus singer, and, as of recently............my girlfriend.” They gape at me. “Say anything, and you’ll have to worry about more than the wedding!” “Honey.” She gets closer to me. “Take a breath. It’s ok.” I take a deep breath, and hold my head. ”Sigh..............I’ll be checking out this forcefield if anyone needs me.” And I walk off. I slowly approach the forcefield, and put a paw on it. “This energy.................It’s quite similar to a Monsters shield. Hmm...............” I put out the other paw, and rainbow blames surround them. “I call the power unto me, from furthest parts of earth and sea. Enhance this magic with my power...............and break on the defining hour!” The entire dome turns pure white in a burst of energy You can start to hear a chilling wind. I drop to my knees in exhaustion as I hear someone walk behind me. “Quite the feat of magic.” “One of the greatest, Faust...............still hard though. I was once able to conjure them like a simple shield spell. Now..............it takes nearly all of my power.” “Well.............” She sits down next to me. “Didn’t your family once say that seven wizards created the Barrier?” “Sigh...........I guess since it takes the equivalent to seven SOULs to destroy one............it makes sense that’s the same is required to do the opposite.” “I have.........a small question for you.” I slowly nod for her to continue. “What abilities do certain traits afford?” “Sigh............Let’s see...........Kindness SOULs have great healing powers. With enough practice, they could save someone from near fatal wounds. Justice is good with projectiles. Bravery is similar, only with physical strength...............Integrity is interesting. One can easily lose that trait if they lose their integrity.” “How can someone ‘lose’ their specific trait?” “I don’t mean as in ‘losing oneself’, or losing the trait altogether. If someone acts out of character, or suffers a great enough shock, they can lose that connection. Until they find it again, one can’t use magic.” I look down. “I studied Perserverance for awhile..................and man it is powerful.” I turn to her. “Have you heard of the power...........to OVERWRITE?” “..................Only once. Your skeleton friend mentioned it once, while thinking about how you resurrected nine people, without breaking the rules.” “Yes...........he would think that. Just as high amounts of Determination allow someone’s to SAVE and LOAD, high amounts of Perseverance allows one to OVERWRITE................And those changes are permanent. It’s like writing over someone’s story with permanent marker. The only way to fix it would be to overwrite, the OVERWRITE.” “Hmm...................The SOUL has great power inside it.” “That.............is why monsters were feared. Imagine all that power, multiplied by the number of SOULs inside. It’s godlike.” I slowly stand up. “Tell your daughter that I’ll be looking through the Royal Archives.” And I walk off. “Come on! Not a single pony other than Starswirl has tried to figure this out!?” “He was more............experimental, when it came to magic. He came closest to replicating my mothers magic than anyone else.” “Which explains why the strongest time spell this guy made, only sends you back a week or two. At best, a month if amplified!” She yawns. “Well, I need some sleep. Perhaps we can see if theirs anything older in our old castle?” “...........Okay. You go sleep, I’ll keep working.” She walks over to me. “Why don’t you sleep too?” “SOULless beings don’t really need sleep for nourishment. Go on, I think I can handle this on my own.” She nods, and leaves as I keep flipping through a book. Several pages later I spot something. “Hmm...........’Chronal Reversion. With the proper casting, one can reverse aging whilst keeping their cognitive knowledge.’ Interesting...............yet more of a prank or attempt at immortality.” I rub my eyes. “Sigh.............Maybe Celestia was right. My body might not need it, but my mind could feel satisfaction from the rest.” I look at the large pile of books, and resign to the idea. “That settles it. I’ll try to sleep again, if only to relax my senses.” I then get up, and leave the room for an empty bedroom. Unbeknownst to me, a shadow emerges into the torchlight, and condenses into a certain figure. They spot the open book, and read the spell. They chuckle. “Chronal Reversion...............Heheahaha! I like the sound of that!” They raise their gloved claws, energy spewing out. “From the darkest parts of earth and sea, I call their strength unto me. Measured by the objects that chime, turn back the hands of time! REVERSE THEIR AGES BUT NOT THEIR MINDS! ONLY STOP WHEN THEY RECONNECT WITH THE DIFFERENT KINDS! ” A shockwave of red energy blasts out, spreading over all of Canterlot. They cackle as they fade away. The moment the shockwave went off, I felt it’s energy. I turn, and spot it quickly approaching, and speed off. “Red energy...........Infinite! That can wait, I have this to deal with!” I then turn towards the direction of the Barrier, and increase my speed. I pass through it the moment it reaches, barely missing me. I take a couple breaths. “I haven’t ran that fast..................Since I ran back in time during Flashpoint.” I look back at the shield. “What did that son of a demon just do?” I touch the shield, phasing right through. The moment I fully emerge, I collapse to the ground in exhaustion. I grip my side as I glitch slightly. “I’m-I’m lucky............Sigh, that I took an injection before Celestia left.” I look forward at the capital. “Whatever he just did, it covered the entire city....................Lightmare!” I speed off towards her room. I run stop right in front of the door, and bang my fist on it. “Lightmare!” No response. I sigh, and vibrate through the door. I spot a small body moving under the sheets, and slowly raise a corner. “May I ask which filly is under here?” The mass stops for a second. “Wait.............That voice.............Asriel?” “Lightmare?” The corner is yanked out of my hands by a small white hoof. “Come on. It’s me!” I hear a small whimper. I sigh, and get down on my knees. “Come on. Do you really think I would hurt you?” “I.............find it embarrassing.” I sigh, and lay on the ground. “All the pai-in I have caused, All This ti-ime I had thought, We would get a sec-ond chance............ Now it’s time for our last, dance.” A small bump lifts up the middle. “In the nightlight, Do you see what you dream. All your troubles, a-are what they seem? Look around you, then you may re-a-lize, All the preachers start with the lies! And I might, know of our future, But only you still, control the past! Only you know if we’ll be toge-ther! Only you know, if we shall last!” I smirk. “In the nightlight, do you still feel your pain, For the valor, you wai-ted never came! If you were able, would you go change the past, To mend a faux pas, with one last chance? And I might, know of our future! But only you still, control the past! Only you if we’ll be together............” I scoop up the blanket, with her in it. “To-night.” I give her a small squeeze as she pops her head out. “Just as I thought.” I gently place her down on the bed. “While everyone was asleep, he turned back everyone’s ages.” She looks up at me. She’s about the size of the CMC, has no cutie mark, and has a shorter Mane and tail. “Who? Who.........did this?” She asks with a higher voice. “.............Infinite.” She backs up, and almost falls down to the ground, but I catch her by her left hoof. “A..............A red, energy wave, passed over the entire city while you were all sleeping. I escaped by running through the Barrier.” “But how did he do it?” “I don’t know!” I start to pace around. “Theres so many ways to reverse aging, but they all regress the mind as well! It’s.....................” I slowly turn to her, and face palm. “Asriel you freaking idiot! Chronal Reversion!” “What.................?” “Its a spell Starswirl created. It reverses bodily age, while preserving the mind! I was in the Archives when I found it in one of his books..........................Argh! He must’ve shadow-stepped in after I left!” “Wait...................If that wave hit everyone...........” “................God I can already see the chaos. You get the others, i’ll be in the Throne room with the three............four, alicorns, and the husband.” She nods, and runs out of the room. I emerge in the Throne room in a column of flames, and pull a book out. Seconds later, the four alicorns and stallion appear in separate columns. All of them save Faust, and Cadence are young foals. “As.............Prince Asriel!” “Please, just call me Asriel, Faust. I don’t really care for titles.” “I have a question..................How in Tartarus are you still the same age!?” Shouts Celestia. “Calm down, geez. I felt the energy wave. Passed through the barrier, right before it hit.” As my group, and the Mane Six run in, I see a small look on Cadences face. I don’t question it. I turn to the Mane Six, and see they’re all fillies as well, whereas only Lightmare changed. “care to tell me why lightmare is a filly?” “Infinite.” Everyone save Shining Armor and Cadence gapes. I turn to Celestia. “I..................decided to take your advice, and try to get rest. If not for my body, but my mind. He must’ve shadow-stepped in and cast the Chronal Reversion spell.” “Chronal................Reversion?” Asks Riolu, tilting their head. “It was invented by Starswirl. It reverses the aging process of the target, while preserving their cognitive knowledge for future use,” explains Faust. “If that’s true, then why didn’t we change?” Asks Obsidian. “I don’t know..................I’m working on some research,” I respond as I flip through the pages of a book, drop it, and pull another out of Hammerspace. “All I know is, the energy wave hit everyone in the city. I avoided it by running through the Barrier before it hit.” “What I find interesting, is that both of my children changed while Mi Amore Cadenza and I, didn’t.” I stop, and look at her slowly as I close the book. I start to chuckle. “What could be so funny right now?” Asks Betty impatiently. “This is just, RICH!” I hold my face as it get louder. “God I can be such an idiot!” “Asriel.” I stop for a second, and turn to Lightmare. “Could you please answer Betty?” “Hehehe! The spell turns back the bodies biological clock. So, people who have immunity to temporal shifts, are unaffected!” “that explains why i was unaffected. i’m immune to RESETs.” “And Gem hybrids only age to our state of mind.” “And as the Princess of Time and Space, I’m unconnected to the timeline. Spells that control them don’t affect me.” “But what about Betty, Cadence, Riolu and the two princesses? The alicorns all should’ve been unaffected since they don’t age,” says Lightmare, Twilight and her friends looking at them. “Betty is like me, neither human nor monster. With a magic body, but human SOUL, she can’t be affected by DT abilities either. Riolu isn’t affected by much, and the princesses....................perhaps their bio-clock changes when they become, Alicorns. Celestia and Luna became Alicorns as children, and Cadence only recently.” “i think the bigger question is this. how do we fix this?” “I’ll work on that.” I turn to the princesses. “Once people wake up, its gonna be a frenzy. You’ll need to keep things under control until I can fix this.” I turn to the group. “Twilight, you and your friends can keep working on the wedding plans. Sans, you and the others find my family, explain everything, and have mom and dad help the princesses out.” “no prob’, kiddo.” We all nod, and run off in different directions. The sun has risen, and I can hear shouting outside the door as I flip through book after book. “GROAN! All these are only temporary when it comes to reversing his power!” I rub my face with my right hand, and spot some scrolls on a nearby shelf. The design of one peaks my interest, and I take it off the shelf. “Well............It wouldn’t hurt to look in other places.” I unfurl it, and read it, my eyes shrinking in anger. “THAT SON OF A.................” I run off with it in hand. “How much longer must we stay like this!?” shouts a foal in the crowd. “We are doing everything we can to fix this. As we speak, our son is searching for a reversal spell,” says Dad. “In the meantime you must all be patient!” shouts Faust, the arguing getting more intense. She looks at mom. “If your son doesn’t come up with a solution soon, we’ll have a riot on our hands.” “He’s not the only one working on this,” says Obsidian. The five look at him and see he’s running through different scans and books on a holographic screen. “I’ve been running scenarios ever since we explained to you the situation, and everything so far is temporary. Infinite backs his spells with the magic equivalent to a nuke, so anything has to have the same.” “So you have found a temporary solution then?” Asks mom. “It’ll have to be renewed once a day, but you all will have your adult bodies back, no muss, no fuss.............” A screen with a file appears. “What is D-5?” I zoom in, and drop a plexiglass jar of red liquid on the ground. “D-5 is weaponizing raw Determination for anti-monster use.” I turn to Obsidian as everyone gapes in shock. “Sorry Obsidian, computer was running a little too slow for me.” “Asriel, we gathered everything from the True Lab after you revealed it, that doesn’t mean that..............” “I’m sorry Celestia.” We all turn to his screen, revealing schematics for grenades containing a gaseous form of Determination. “What were you lying?” “You lied, Celestia. It wasn’t just about me.” Everyone walks in, and sees this. “What...........Exactly, is this?” Asks dad. “Determination comes in different strains, flavours if you will. The stuff I use, and Chara and Frisk have in their SOULs, is the good stuff. This is the strain that created the Amalgamates!” Everyone gasps. “From the look of this, you were trying to create a concentrated, airborne strain of it. One breath of this............!” “Would turn us into goop, then into dust.” I slowly turn to her. “When I heard that your mother was trying to make amends, I actually had hope. but this isn’t peace, this a mixture that causes chaos! This..................This is a time bomb.” “I for one, would like to know why you started making this!” Yells Faust. She’s as shocked as the rest of us. “.................Because of Infinite!!” I cross my arms. “Infinite?” “When he was helping Discord shortly before my sisters banishment, we managed to land a hit. Dust, spilt from his wounds, not blood. Not only did we learn that your species was still alive..............but at the time, we thought you had become hostile.” “We wanted nothing but peace back then, and still do!” Shouts mom. “But you’re not the only Monsters in the Multiverse, and you’re not the only threat. The world is filling up with people and objects who can’t be matched. Who can’t be controlled.” “Preventative measures like this always sour any deals we can make! Not to mention secrets. Unless everything’s on the table, we’ll never have peace!” “You forced my hand, I had to come up with something..........!” “a nuclear deterrent. ‘cause that calms everything down!” “Urgh!” I turn away from her, and hold my head. “This stupid distrust, is gonna get you killed. I’ve said it before, and i’m saying it now!” I turn back to her. “And would you stop lying!? I READ THE ORIGINAL BLUEPRINT! YOU WANTED THOSE FOR ME!!” “Twilight, could you and your friends take him..............” “Take me where? Your sister showed me my room.”” “The grenades, were just in ca...........” I shift. “IN CASE YOU NEEDED TO KILL ME! BUT YOU CAN’T, I KNOW, I TRIED!!!!!!!!!!!!” The crowd gasps in shock, my family gapes at me, Sans’ eyes go black, and Twilight and her friends’ eyes shrink. I look at the ground in disappointment. “I got low. I couldn’t stand being SOULless, so I jumped off a cliff, and a RESET, spat me out! Outside of this reality, I can’t die by normal means anymore..................So I moved on. I focused on helping people, I was good. Until Infinite, started prepping for invasion of another universe.” “I............” I zoom right up to her, my body trickling with rainbow electricity. “Stop talking.” I zoom toward the doors. “All because of a feeling of unease, you set up a way to kill me, you kept our race secret, and you stabbed me in the back. All I ever wanted was the two races to have peace.......................but that was the dream of someone you killed. I’ll keep protecting your stupid race, princess.......................but we’ll never, ever, be friends.” I grab the doorknob, and twist it. “See you at the reception, princess, Celestia.” And I zoom off. I grab my face, and look at the mess of an archive. “Why did you cast this spell Infinite? What do you have to gain.” I slowly look at an open book, and pick it up. “’Chronal Sight. Allows the user to view past events as if they are presently happening.’” I put it down, and look at the door. “Guess it wouldn’t hurt to try.” I pick the book back up, and stand up and read it. I drop it, and stick my hand out. I twist it like i’m turning a knob, whilst releasing magic through. It condenses into a hovering, red magic symbol. “Okay..................” I slowly turn it to the left, and the world around me slowly rewinds. A red, transparent silhouette of myself walks back into the seat, and mimics my movements until walking backwards out of the room. It eventually rewinds to the point that the sun stops shining above us, and a silhouette of Infinite rewinds into existence next to me, and the spell wave gets absorbed into him. I stop it after I leave the room again, and slowly turn it back. Unbeknownst to me, a shadow emerges into the torchlight, and condenses into a certain figure. They spot the open book, and read the spell. They chuckle. “Chronal Reversion...............Heheahaha! I like the sound of that!” They raise their gloved claws, energy spewing out. “From the darkest parts of earth and sea, I call their strength unto me. Measured by the objects that chime, turn back the hands of time! REVERSE THEIR AGES BUT NOT THEIR MINDS! ONLY STOP WHEN THEY RECONNECT WITH THE DIFFERENT KINDS! ” A shockwave of red energy blasts out, spreading over all of Canterlot. They cackle as they fade away. I stop the spell, and my point in time rubber-bands forwards, leaving me panting in exhaustion. “We’ve...............We’ve been thinking about it all wrong. This wasn’t some sort of prank....................It was his twisted form of a lesson.” I pull my sleeve back, and press a button on the communicator. “This is Asriel calling Obsidian.” “This is him. Where are you, everyone was worried after you..............” “After I stormed out, I know. Listen, I figured out how to cure the spell.” “How? I’ve been studying its energy signature, and....................You went back in time, didn’t you?” “Not exactly. I found a Chronal Sight spell, allows the user to view past events like a holo-film. I was right, he shadow-stepped in after I left.” “Which means you saw the exact incantation!Awh! Asriel you are brilliant!” “Well here’s where it gets difficult. The reversal clause for the spell...........................Is the two races reconnecting.” “Excuse me.................What!?” “Apparently he cast it as a twisted lesson. The only way for the spell to end is for both races finally gaining peace. Sigh.” I grab my face. “Just.................Tell Sans, and my family after the wedding, I’ll talk to you later.” “Good luck to you.” I sit down as I hear footsteps enter the room. “You’ve caused quite the mess, haven’t you?” “Despite everything, it seems thats all i’m good at...................” I stand up, and face them. “Chrysalis.” They change back in a burst of green flames. Green reptilian eyes and all. “So, you knew all along?” “My sister does as well. I covered for you due to the timeline, and I bet she did too.” She slowly looks up in realization. “So that’s why you gave the Alicorns a reason for my immunity.” “You were immune because the spell was meant for my friends, and both races only. Hehehehehe!” I walk over, and pick up the book containing said spell. “I guess Infinite forgot what day it was.” “So you know my plans for Canterlot then.” “I’m afraid so.” “Well then................you must also know that you won’t be leaving this room.” “I knew that the moment you came in. I still doubt you’ll breach the shield...............I did quite a good job at boosting the work of the groom.” “Hehehe! As we speak, my army’s chipping away at the dome. As Shining Armors strength fades, so does the first spell. Your spell will fall with his.” “At least let me know this: Why are you doing this?” “Sigh....................I asked for help before. 3 years ago, when my daughter was dying............and they didn’t help me. They pushed me away like I was an animal. Now, my hoof is forced to do so, since we’re running out of food. Enough stalling.” A keyblade appears in her magical grasp. it has her buglike design, and her crown as the keychain and teeth of the tip. “I can’t have you interfering!” She stabs it in the ground, causing a line of green flames to surround me. I chuckle as their about to rise up and send me into the caves. “I can’t wait for your shock of who Lightmare truly is.” And i’m sucked down as she shows confusion, then shakes it off and reassumes her disguise. “Hehehe! Time to get ready for the wedding!” And she runs off. I slowly open my eyes to the crystalline caverns, surrounded by a closed dome of pink and green shards. “Fitting. Now.............Just have to wait.” Author's Note And there's the first part of Canterlot Wedding done! You wouldn't believe how long I can sometimes get stuck on things. Still, it's fun making these! As you clearly saw, the next chapter is when we find out the origin of Lightmare! And I can't wait to get working, and get it out to you all. Thanks, and as always, 'Stay Pony my Friends!' Bye! Chapter Eleven- A Canterlot Wedding Part 2I feel the crystals, and close my eyes. Through the energy of life, I see Twilight, and an injured Cadence in separate rooms. “So............aside from my friends and family, and the spell.................everything’s following along the main timeline.” I sit down. “Whelp. All there is to do is wait...................” I look down in disappointment. “However long it takes.” I lay on the ground and start to sing. “Take off, at the speed of sooooouuund! Bright lights, colors all aroooooound! All the while i’m living fast, and freeeeeeee! Got no regrets inside of me-e-e! No looking back! Not giving up! Not letting go.............I’ll keep on ru-nning...........” A purple beam bursts into the room. I turn my head, and see a furious Twilight. “Where. Were you?” She starts to tear up. “Where were you at the rehearsal!? I would’ve thought of all people, you would’ve believed me!” “That the Cadence up there, isn’t your old foalsitter?” She looks at me in confusion. “I know who it really is. Frisk does too, but................we both kept it secret to protect the timeline.” “If...............If that person up there, isn’t Cadence...............then where is she?” I stand up, form a fist, and blast the wall in front of me. On the other side is the true, princess Cadence. Twilight tries to rush them, but I grasp her in my blue magic. “Twi............Twilight?” They look at me. “Who.........are you?” “God Celestia kept ponies in the dark.” I face Twilight. “If I let you go, do you promise you won’t do anything drastic?” Their eyes dart between Cadence and me, and they slowly nod. I let them go, falling onto the ground. I face Cadence. “You’ll have to give them some slack. Chrysalis has tricked everybody save me and my sister, they all thought Twilight of ruining your day.” “I get it.” They turn to the filly Twilight. “Twilight please! I’m the real Cadence! The one that trapped you down here is still up there. She’s an imposter!” “Likely story!” They shout, pouting. Cadence then starts doing the dance. “Sunshine, sunshine, ladybugs awake. Clap your hooves.............” They look at her as they finish the song with her. “..........and do a little shake.” Cadence smiles at her, earning a grin from the filly. “You remember me!” They exclaim, hugging the alicorn. “Of course I do. How could I forget the filly I loved to sit for the most?” They get a closer look at her. “Speaking of filly............how are you so young?” “An immensely powerful being by the name of Infinite, cast a spell over Canterlot. Everyone save a few of my friends, Chrysalis, and the Queen were regressed into fillyhood.................Including my family, and the princesses. I avoided it by running through the shield.” We then hear Chrysalis’ laugh, which sends a shiver up my spine. “.............After everything, that’s what i’m afraid of?” “We have to get out of here. We have to stop her!” Shouts Twilight. “Follow me, I can sense all the life up there.” And I run off through a tunnel. The two soon follow. “Princess Cadance and Shining Armor, it is my great pleasure to pronounce you...........” “Stop!” Twilight and I run in, all the ponies and monsters chattering. “Ugh! Why does she have to be so possessive of her brother?” When Celestia looks at her in confusion, she starts to muster up fake tears. “Why does she have to ruin my special day?” “Because it’s not your special day! It’s mine!” Cadence comes in, causing everyone save Frisk to gasp. “What? But how did you escape my bridesmaids?!” “Two words. Wedding bouquet. Apparently even under mind control no bridesmaid can resist. Such idiots!” “Hmph. Clever. But you’re still too late.” “Ah-Ah don’t understand. How can there be two of ‘em?” Asks Applejack, standing near my family along with the girls, all in small formal attire. “She’s a changeling!” Says Frisk. “Exactly. She takes the form of somepony you love and gains power by feeding off your love for them!” Her eyes glow green in rage as her horn, and the ground around her ignites in green flames. They burst up into a column, and I shield my eyes as I spot Lightmare slowly walk in front of the crowd, her eyes wide. Inside the fire the disguise I saw gets burned away, revealing the true changeling queen as she opens her reptilian green eyes, and opens her fanged mouth into a cackle. “Right you are, Princess! And as queen of the changelings, it is up to me to find food for my subjects. Equestria has more love than any place I’ve ever encountered. My fellow changelings will be able to devour so much of it that we will gain more power than we have ever dreamed of!” “The shield spell is still holding Chrysalis. I told you Shining Armor’s spell would be a challenge.” “Oh I doubt that. Isn’t that right, dear?” Their horn lights with pure green magic, making Shining nod in response. Cadence tries to get closer. “Ah, ah, ah. Don’t want to go back to the caves, now do you?” Cadence slowly keeps her distance. “Ever since I took your place, I’ve been feeding off Shining Armor’s love for you. Every moment he grows weaker and so does his spell. Even now, my minions are chipping away at it. Hehahaha! He may not be my husband, but he is under my total control now. And I’m sorry to say, unable to preform his duties as Captain of the Royal Guard!” “Not my Shining Armor!” “Soon, my changeling army will break through. First, we take Canterlot. And then, all of Equestria! ” “You forgot Chrysalis.” She looks at me. “Just because I didn’t interfere then doesn’t mean I won’t interfere now!” I shift forms, and I run in, my blades clashing with her Keyblade. “Now that everyone’s knows who you truly are, I can fight you on my terms!” She bucks me backwards, and sends a blast of green magic at me.............but Celestia jumps in the way, and takes the hit. She ends up sprawled across the ground. “Impossible..............Alicorns have increased durability, even as fillies!” “Ah! Shining Armor’s love for you is even stronger than I thought! Consuming it has made me even more powerful than Celestia!” I kneel near them. “Despite everything.................you saved me? I don’t understand.” “The.............the D-5 was a year ago. Before your death. The Elements of Harmony. They must be used to defeat the queen.” I turn towards my parents. “Protect them.” I turn towards Chrysalis. “I have a job to finish.” “Did you not see? I’m more powerful than Celestia herself!” “...............Then I have no choice.” “Asriel...........No. you have no idea what that’ll do to you!” Exclaims Lightmare. I close my eyes, and block her out. “Whatever the price is, for what I’m about to do................I’ll pay it.” My body glitches as I clench my fists. “’LOVE too, is an acronym. It stands for Level Of Violence.’” Chara and Frisk gape at me as a black screen appears behind me, displaying my stats. “’A way of measuring ones capacity to hurt.’ Know this, Queen Chrysalis. I promise you................” I open my eyes, one pure black and blazing with rainbow flame, the other pure red. The face marks link fully to my eyes, and another line grows down as the LV on the screen jumps from 3 to 20. “I will stop you.” She looks at me in confusion as I blur out of view, and appear behind her, spin kicking her into the doorway. I turn to my family. “Get the six to the throne room. Lightmare, get Sans and Riolu, then come straight back here.” “Asriel...........” says Chara. “GO!” And they run off as Chrysalis slowly gets up. “Well then......................I assume LOVE, is a magic booster?” “All sentient races have LV. The more you kill, the easier it becomes to distance yourself.” My right arm turns into a Chaos Buster, which I aim at her and send a spray of shots. “The more you distance yourself..................” She jumps out of the way, and tries to stab me with the Keyblade. I warp out of the way at the last second. “The less you will hurt.” The Buster charges up, and blasts her through a window with a beam of rainbow magic. “The more easily you can bring yourself to hurt others.” my back glitches as pure magic erupts, forming a pair of wings. She barely has enough time to block my swords. “In other words, i’m as strong as you.” Then I feel it. I look up, and see hundreds of changeling drones rocketing down in green flames. I teleport behind her, and hold her arms down. “You’re too late, Asriel Dreemurr! They have strict orders to carry on no matter what, even if I die! The only way for this to end, is your surrender.” She spots Sans and Lightmare run up to the window. “Stay out of this!” She then tries to blast Lightmare. They shield themselves with their hooves, and both are surrounded in a bright light. As the light fades, both of them are still standing. In Lightmare’s right hoof, is a Keyblade identical to Chrysalis’. “And now it is revealed.” “What do you mean? That is impossible! The only changelings that can use the blade are................!” She stops, and looks at Lightmare in shock, the pegasus panting and looking over the Keyblade in confusion. “are what?” I lean my head to the left. “Are the Royal bloodline.” His eyes go pure black as Lightmare looks more confused. “You mean................” Chrysalis’ horn lights, and green flames surround Lightmare, shooting up and revealing her changeling form. “Those eyes.” I let go, and we both slowly land. They slowly walk up to Lightmare. “...........................Mirror Image?” “You................know them?” Asks Riolu. “More than that.” A single tear drops from their face. “She was my daughter.” “That.............But that’s, impossible, I...............” She grips her head in confusion. Chrysalis looks at me. “How is this possible? Mirror................She..................She died, to NIDS.” “Reality is made of infinite possibilities. For every event, or decision that has ever occured, there is at least one universe...................Where it never happened. She’s from a version of Equestria where your daughter lived, and left the hive. Became Celestia’s Prized Pupil alongside Twilight...................and was corrupted by the mare in the moon. The elements saved her, but...................she lost her memory.” She gasps, covering her mouth. “Everything she knows about her past was told by Celestia, or the symbiotic remnant of Nightmare Moon, that lives within her.” “Despite.............” She looks at the ground, tearing up. “Despite all i’ve said....................I did all this for her. Ponies wouldn’t help my daughter....................So I blindly wanted to use them for food as penance.” “People grieve in different ways. My father declared war on humans, my mother left him and entered the Ruins................I started to kill for kicks and giggles. The difference between then and now...............is I have someone I can actually care about. Out of all the people in the Multiverse...............Your daughter, is the only one I can love.” She slowly walks past me, and sees the chaos outside. “What.................What have I done?” “its not too late to call this off.” “I’m afraid it is, Sans. Before I left the hive, I gave an order to not stop until the Ponies surrendered. Not even my death will change that.” “There’s been enough death. There’s al.............” Riolu and I both feel sharp pains in our backs. I turn and use my magic to fling the changeling out of the way as I pull the dagger out of my back. Riolu did the same and seized up. I raise my hand and see it start to glitch. “No.................No...............NO!” The ground around me starts to catch fire. “I can feel it.....................My body..........it feels like its fading away. Like, at any instant.................i’ll disappear from the world. But.................deep, deep in my magic, theres a burning feeling I once couldn’t describe. A BURNING FEELING THAT WON’T LET ME DIE!!” The flames surround, and spin like a tornado, causing everyone to step back from the heat. “It’s like...............i’m slipping away. Like, at any instant, my SOUL will shatter. But.....................Something within...............WILL NOT LET ME DIE!” A blue beam of energy shoots up from under him. “chrysalis, lightmare, back away from the monster. he has Determination in him...............and it gives him a large boost when he’s about to die.” Riolu and I keep spouting the lines as the different energies get stronger. “What would happen when he has increased LV?” Their eyes go black again. “lightmare, you need to warn the kids family. I have a theory, and it’s not good.” “Sans, I pretty much look exactly like the things that are busy attacking the city!” Riolu and I emerge. I stand there, looking at the ground. Riolu is a Mega Lucario, and I look like I did before. “Finally-Finally. I-I was so tired-tired of being a flower-flower-flower!” “every one back up slowly.” They start to back up towards the door when I quickly look up at Lightmare. “Howdy-Howdy! Chara, are you there-there? It’s me-me! Your best............friend-friend.” I float up, sending them back in a blast of energy. “A S R I E L D R E E M U R R ! ! ! ! !” I then warp out. “Urgh! What in Unova was that?” Asks Lucario. “its just as i feared. his LV mixed with the Determination, mid-transformation. He’s forgotten everything that’s happened!” “So...............He’s become the Absolute God of Hyperdeath again!?” Asks Lightmare, Chrysalis gaping. “if he kills frisk or the demon, he’ll be able to reset everything back to zero. fly ahead, and warn his family!” She nods and flies off. He faces Lucario and Chrysalis. “will the two of you be able to fend off the swarm?” “We might be able to do you one better.” “With our combined energy, I might be able to redirect the hive using my connection to them all.” She turns to Sans. “However, why should I do so? What is so bad about this?” “if he resets everything, everything will change. we’ll be forced back underground, all the good he’s done will be erased................and everyone who was displaced here will get sent back. including your daughter.” He slowly approaches them as her eyes shrink. “and i get that you have resentment towards celestia, i do too. but this is your second chance................not many people get those. do you want to lose it?” She looks down in thought, and back up at him, shaking her head. “then make sure that your hive doesn’t get in the way.” He walks towards the door, pulling out the Cipher box. “there’s a kid who needs a bad time.” “H-How many of these things are there!?” “Whatever the answer is, we have to keep going!” Exclaims Chara. She stabs through several into a wall, and is about to stab another when they shield themselves. “It’s me! Please.........Don’t hurt me!” “Wait..........”She stabs behind one sneaking up behind her. “Lightmare?” “You have to listen! The queen doesn’t want to keep fighting! They’re all going on old orders!” “And how exactly can we trust you?” Asks Obsidian. “Please! One of them stabbed Asriel, and he refused it! He thinks its the end of a Pacifist run!” Frisk freezes. “It can’t be.” “It is..............he’s coming for you. If he kills you, or Chara, he’ll gain total control of the timeline......................He’ll RESET everything!” We hear a warping sound behind me. I slowly turn my head, and spot Sans getting knocked away by Asriel, who turns towards us. “If it isn’t my best friend!” I shout, surrounding Canterlot in a rainbow dome. ”You know, I don’t care about destroying this world anymore! After I defeat you and gain total control of the timeline..........I just wanna RESET everything! All your progress.........everyone’s memories........I’ll bring it all back to ZERO! Then, we can do everything all over again!” I blast Frisk into a wall, and a changeling with green eyes gets in the way. “And the best part.............YOU’LL do it!” I wave my hand, sending the changeling to the left. “Because you want a happy ending...........because you, ‘love your friends’! HAHA! Because you never, give, up!” I summon several blades, two in my hands, and jump in the air. “C’mon! Let’s see what good your Determination is against this!” I get blasted out of the air by a beam of blue magic, sending me to the ground. Everyone turns to where the beam came from, and see a mare emerge from the shadows. Nightmare Moon. “How..............How are you here?” “I believe it’s best if you ask your friend.” Right then, a red glitch in the sky appears, releasing a small girl with a red and black sweater-skirt, black and red eyes, and red hair. They’re also wearing a black scarf. “Who............are you?”” They land on the ground, and look at them. “You know me by many names. The Author, Jack, Obscure Core..............In this form, i’m called Player.” They turn towards Sans. “I see you’ve been keeping him busy Bill.” “As best we can. He has the strength of the demon and Celestia.” “Hehehe! While it is true that he has the strength of a god, we all have ways to boost our power. To surpass him. For me and Nighty here, its a matter of tweaking ATK levels to measure up to him. Mega Lucario has the power of every Pokemon within him, you have the power of the dream demon, and....................” They toss a bracelet over to Undyne. “I finished the DT Activator. A small boost of Determination, and you’ll be right as rain.” They look at it, back to them, and smile. “Anything to have the chance of helping out. Plus, the kid and I never sparred!” They put it on, and press the button. They grab their chest as the vial empties into their body. Their other arm grabs their eyepatch. “My SOUL.................I can feel it. Deep, deep inside, there’s a burning feeling I once couldn’t describe! A BURNING THAT WON’T EVER LET ME DIE!” They tear off the eyepatch as a beam of white light shoots out, sending everyone back as I start to get up. “I know that if you get past us, you’ll kill my friend, and RESET EVERYTHING! I WON’T LET YOU DO THAT! EVERY MONSTER. I CAN FEEL THEIR HEARTS BEATING AS ONE! AND WE ALL HAVE ONE GOAL! TO DEFEAT, YOU! FOR THE SAKE OF OUR FREEDOM.......................I, UNDYNE, WILL STRIKE YOU DOWN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” A barrage of spears shoots at me, and knocks me back into a wall. She emerges twirling a spear as I fire a beam. She blocks it. “You’re gonna have to try a little harder than THAT!!!!” They all line up as my wounds heal. “That’s what I always liked about you all! That you never, give, up!” Both my arms turn into Chaos Busters, and I send twin beams straight at them. Lucario warps in front of them, and puts his paws forward. The exact moment it hits, his feelers face towards the blast, and absorb all the magic into him. “Dragon Pulse!” Both his paws and feelers send out dragon-shaped energy out, straight at me. I jump out of the way at the last second, and the blast completely destroys the wall. “It’s time you faced against us all, fighting as one!” Several spears appear as Lucario takes a fighting stance with aura flames surrounding his paws, Nightmare Moon levitates Night Terror and a scythe, Player snaps and creates copies of everyone’s weapons, and Sans hits the ground with his cane, creating several yellow and blue eyed Gaster Blasters. “We Will Strike You Down!!!!!” And they charge me. Lucario jumps into the air. “Flamethrower!” He breaths in, and spews blue fire out of his mouth straight at me. I manage to dodge it, but get jump kicked by Undyne. Player runs towards me, and I put my hand out. “Stars Blazing!” Large rainbow stars enter the dome, and impact the ground. Sans and Player teleport out of the way, but everyone else gets hit at least twice by the aftereffect. I stand up, and conjure electrical magic into my hands. “Shocker Breaker!” The dome sends down large bolts of lightning. “Lightning Redirection.” They catch the lightning in their fingertips, and send it back at me through the other. “Impressive.” “Just some simple firebending.” Both of my eyes light with rainbow flames. “Hyper Blaster!!!!!!!!!” Hundreds of horned Gaster Blasters materialise around me, and charge up their shots. Sans and Player both summon and fire their blasters, and Lucario sends another Dragon Pulse just as the Hyper Blasters fire, counteracting the shots. Lightmare looks between the group and I. They turn to Frisk. “Yesterday morning...............He told me about his strongest attack. He’s used everything else so far, so you know whats next.” “There’s nothing we can do. Either they defeat him, or everyone save me and Chara gets ERASEd.” “Sigh. I guess you’re right.” “Lightmare.” She perks up at this. “Chrysalis................Mother?” “Don’t bother looking around for me. I’m communicating to you through the hive mind. And I don’t have a lot of time.” “What............is it?” “The drones..................They figured out the ruse, and are coming for you!” Her eyes shrink, and she turns to Frisk. “We’re out of time!” We all hear a large swarm of drones fly in above us. Every single one sends a beam of green magic down onto me, creating a building sized crater. Soon after, the rainbow dome shatters as the dust clears, my unconscious body revealed. Player slowly floats down, and walks up to my body They put their finger to my neck. “Still has a pulse. His DT boosted his already increased HP.” “His aura is very weak. If I could take a guess, that lowered him down to 5 or 10 out of 200HP.” Player moves their hand to my head. They speak in a faint whisper, and I quickly gasp, opening my eyes. “What did you do!?” “Relax. I simply restored the lost memories. Sudden memory gain can pack a punch.” I grab my chest. “What............Happened?” “You went full on God of Hyperdeath, that’s what!” “We can explain later.” They point up to the sky. “The hive won’t stop until we surrender, or we’re all dead.” I slowly get up, trying to adjust to the legs again. I fall into a kneel. “My Determination is slowly regenerating my strength, but not fast enough. Outside of essokinesis, i’m out of options.” “Well..................” Sans shakes his head when he realizes. “No, no way!” “The morpher’s the only booster we have left!” I pull it out from behind me. “I.............I haven’t used this...............since the day I died. Without a SOUL, or good purpose..............I don’t know what’ll happen!” “It’s this, or we lose the battle.” I hold my face. “Growl! Fine! But you four and Chrysalis are on standby. The moment something happens, take me out!” I shakily stand up, and insert the key. “Legendary Villain Mode! INFINITE!!!!!!!!!!!!” I twist it, and a storm of black HATE circles around me like a tornado. A red shockwave goes out, shaking the entire city as the tornado erratically moves towards the swarm. In the altar room, a bunch of drones had caught Celestia and put her in a cocoon. The shockwave caused it to drop, releasing her as well as knocking the drones out the opposite window. She slowly recovers, and looks out the window at the raging tornado. It stops, and condenses into a single floating figure. Me. “You.................You used it again?” I turn toward her, mask and all, and a tendril of HATE flies at her. She covers herself, and slowly lowers it to see I stabbed a drone approaching on her left. I pull it closer, and throw it to the ground. I look back at her. “How about a little gift? With his energy signature I can temporarily remove the spell.” She quickly nods, and I raise my hand. I snap, sending another shockwave that, when hitting someone, changes them all back to their normal ages. I drop to the ground, and start to wail on the drones as they attack. I use a mix of attacks, from melee skill sets from different worlds, and using my claws, to creating weapons with the Phantom Ruby. I look at my hand, and see it’s alight with black flames. I smirk under the mask, and slash through the air, shaping the flames into a black sword that I use to stab a couple drones. Celestia flies down next to me. “After all this time, you would use that form again?” I look at her as I pull my blade out of another drone. “The swarm left me very weak. This was the only option I had left. Besides, it helped you, didn’t it?” “Touche,” she responds as she blasts several drones into a wall. “By the Rising Morning of the Solar Solstice, I summon the Light of Dawn!” In a burning flash of light, three individual Keyblades, all based off herself and her power, appear into her magical grasp. “Take them down only, not out. My blade causes shock-induced unconsciousness.” “Why only knock them out? They attacked us.” More tendrils grow out, and provide cover as I speak. “That’s the difference between us, and villains Celestia. Plus, these drones are acting under old orders. Chrysalis wants to stop this!” I make a shield with my arms, and break them quickly, sending another energy wave that clears the area. “Besides, haven’t you killed enough people!?” “Oh for the love of.................!” She stabs the three blades into the ground, creating a beacon of light. “Sigh..............Look. Yes, I had planned to make weapons with Determination.......................but then, before your friends left this world, they showed me everything..............all the pain you’ve experienced. Through racism, guilt, knowledge of your death................me. And your family, friends, Sans..............everyone, reminded me everyday, of my mistake.” “Then why did you try to attack me on Hearthswarming Day?” “I’m a pony, we can be stubborn sometimes. I had gotten an anonymous letter, that you might’ve been still alive, days prior...............and when I saw you in the house.................something came over me. Since then i’ve been trying to figure out what............this feeling is. Even now I feel it. Groan! What is this, and why do I feel it with your family!?” “I don’t know...............but I have a possible theory.” I grab a drone by the neck as it shoots down, and throw it behind me. “Tell me. Who did you feel it the most with?” She looks down in thought as I blast several drones behind her. “Now that you mention it....................it’s the worst with you, Asgore, Obsidian, Infinite, and your sisters.” “I thought correctly.” several Gaster blasters appear in the air, and create an umbrella above us. “Your not feeling unease..............you sense LV.” “What?” “Somehow, I don’t know how, you can sense a persons dormant LV. My sisters have LV 19 and 20 respectively, I have impossibly high amounts, who knows how much Infinite has, and both Obsidian and my dad have fought in wars. This entire time, you been feeling our capacity to hurt!” “How the Mane Six dealt with this, I have no idea!” “Try fighting several Legendary Pokémon at once. Double Team Dragon Pulse!” dozens of copies of the Pokémon appear around them, and all send out blasts of energy at a large swarm. “With the right tools, and the right strategy, these are easy.” The side of their vision suddenly blares red, and their eyes shrink. “Multiple errors detected. The timeline can’t handle all this energy!” “What............?” right then, Lucario grips his head. They all slowly start to give them space as Player pulls up a display, showing several error messages. “A normal timeline can’t contain more than 6 Super forms at once. Once the errors start, the energy rubberbands, manifesting as the side effects of said forms. I’m immune since I exist separate from the timeline, and Undyne is able to withstand Determination.” “Agh!” They look back at him. “Its like a poker in my head, trying to get me mad!” “Breath! If your body uses Outrage, you’ll go feral!” They drop to the ground as Undyne runs past him and chases after a swarm escaping. They pant. “This must be what Lupé feels.” They slowly get up. “I’m good, but it’s just..........waiting. For something to set me off.” “Wait.” They all look at Lightmare. “If those errors are causing Super form side effects.............!” Player blinks in realization. “Get your mother, and tell her to fly to him as fast as they can. Lucario, it’s best you don’t fight since you’re like a ticking bomb. Help evacuate the ponies!” They nod and run off. “Sans, your with me. Frisk, Chara, keep these things busy.” And the two run off. “They just keep coming!” I exclaim as I release another blast wave. “How much longer can you hold the monsters form?” She asks as she stabs through three drones in succession. “It’s a test of strength. One good hit, and I’ll demorph. But I got to kee...............” right then, I grip my head in agony. She turns to me. “Asriel, are you okay?” My eye opens, pure red, and looks at her. “Never been better, Celestia.” I raise my hand, and violently lift her up into the air. “Asriel, what............!?” “Asriel’s not here right now. The false Author never perfected the morpher, and gave me an opening!” I rise up into the air, and send out a shockwave that reveals thousands of white strands of magic. All linked to her horn. “Somebody’s not going to be happy when they find out about this!” “As.........” I pull her towards me. “I’m not, Asriel!” She gets launched forward into a wall. She looks over in shock as I hover towards her. “It’s............It’s you, isn’t it?” “Like I said before. You may call me.................Infinite. For the brief moments that remain to you!” She braces for impact as they send an energy blast..................and looks when she realizes she isn’t dead. In front of her is Chrysalis, Sans, and Player. “So...........if it isn’t the Neutral Judge, the False Author, and the Changeling Queen.” They hold their mask as they chuckle. “Is that fear is smell?” “So, this is the one my daughter told me about?” “He is not to be underestimated Chrysalis. Plus, I might be the only one who can fight him on equal terms.” “When he’s a psychopathic killer with essokinesis? Puh-lease!” They chuckle. “In this form, this entire world is just ones and zeros. I can change the code with just a thought.” They slowly walk forwards, smiling. “Flowey and Frisk deals with timelines, I deal in possibilities.” “I’m surprised no one beyond the fourth wall saw you coming. ‘I want a true, happy ending, with everyone in it.’” Player snaps, creating purple glitching Gaster Blasters. “Last chance.” They chuckle, and raise their hand.............. “Asriel?” That word, from that voice, caused them to grab their head, and drop to the ground on their knees. “Light.............Lightmare.” “My daughter.” They walk forwards. “I figured that my voice would do the trick. It’s snapped him out of outbursts before.” “Not............for long. You have...............to use the morpher, to seal him back in!” “We have no idea what that’ll do to you............!” I grip my claw as it reaches towards them. “He’ll use me to kill you if you don’t!” I toss them the morpher as I start to glitch. “Go!” Right as they regain control, multiple purple chains attach to their limbs. They break them, only to have them replaced over and over. Slowly they move towards Player. “I can’t hold this forever!” Right then, my family and friends, and all the changelings run in, casting spells that create more and more chains. They keep breaking the chains as Celestia and Faust look at Chrysalis. “We have to work together,” says Celestia. They growl. “After you rejected my kind? After you got my daughter killed?!” “And I regret that, okay!? After Discord and Infinite I had become xenophobic.............and I’m sorry. But you have her back, right!? You have a second chance! I............no, my mother, and my sister, have been fixing my mistakes.” Infinite gets closer. “It’s time I fix them myself!” She holds out hooves to both Chrysalis, and my mom. “Too long have our race set been divided! No, more!” They look down, nod, and take her hooves. All the others do the same, including my sisters and Lightmare. It results in all the chains combining into seven rainbow colored ones holding Infinite. As Player holds out the morpher, a large storm of HATE burst she out in them, getting sucked into the morpher. The force of it starts to push people back, but Player barely holds their ground. As the HATE gets sucked in, parts of my body start to change back, and the HATE starts to form the key from which it came. Eventually, the storm stops, and Player pulls the key out of the socket. As the chains disappear, my strength starts to drain away. First the Determination fails, then the LV and Hyperdeath form, then finally my shimmer. “Thank.........you.........” I smile as I collapse to my knees, and hit the ground unconscious. My family and Lightmare run towards me in worry. I’ve been taken into the room Lightmare slept in. Lightmare is sitting on the bed next to me. I slowly open my eyes, and look over at her. “What...............happened?” She looks over, and lightly hugs me. “I’m glad your okay.” She lets go, and looks at me smiling. “Everyone will be.” I look down. “I’m.............I’m sorry, that............I never told you about your past.” She looks towards the window. “Who else........knew?” “Gaster, the princesses, my family, the Mane Six, Stellar Nova............Sans. Before you were displaced here, I used the watch to become you. That version could remember everything.” She turns and gapes at me. “I didn’t know at first that you were her daughter, you just told them you were a princess from the hive..................but I did some research. I didn’t expose the wedding plot because I was trying to protect the timeline.” I hold my face. “What an excuse! Exposing or not, it would’ve ended the same way anyway. She had planned this a month in advance!” I look at her. “I see you learned to shapeshift?” “............Kinda. I changed back in the nick of time to SAVE you............and my mom’s been teaching me how. So far I can only do girls.” She looks down. “It’s still weird saying that. One second I’m confident that I know who I am................now I’m not sure anymore.” I sigh, and look at her. “Listen. While I was researching your lineage, I found out everything. Out of all the timelines, you’re the only Lightmare that lives. Rather than dying, you split off from the hive mind, to answer a question.” I slowly get up, and hug her. “That question was ‘can a Changeling love another?’” I kiss her on the cheek. “The point is, you’re unique. And I know who you are.” “............then tell me.” “Isn’t it obvious? You’re the mare I love.” Right then, the door opens and Chrysalis, Mom, and Celestia walk in. “Sigh.............What do you want, Celestia?” “It’s not just what she wants.” Celestia looks down, and four buttons appear. FIGHT, ACT, ITEM, AND MERCY. She hits MERCY. “After all this time.............You’re trying to spare me?!” MERCY. “After killing my dad!?” MERCY. “AFTER ATTEMPTING TO MAKE ANTI-MONSTER WEAPONS!?” MERCY. “AFTER TRYING TO KILL ME!?!?! WHY?!?!?!?!” MERCY. “...........” MERCY. I show confusion. “.........Why?” MERCY. “Why are you being...............so nice to me?” MERCY. I grip my head. “I can’t understand.” MERCY. I grip my head even harder. “I can’t understand!” MERCY. My hands drop, and a tear drops from my face. “I just..................I can’t understand.” I warp to the balcony, my mom and Lightmare showing worry. Mom walks up towards me. “You.............You really can’t, can you?” I slowly nod. “Before................Before we came back..............Something happened. Something that actually made..........made me feel. Somehow.................Flowey still had a SOUL speck, before we died. It survived..................and its enough to feel pain from extreme sadness, or guilt........................but not enough to feel like myself again.” I turn to her, tears dropping from my face. “This hurts mom. It................it hurts, not being able to understand.” She hugs me as Celestia and Chrysalis walk closer. “You can’t feel compassion for others................but you can feel love for my daughter?” I shakily nod. “We.................We discovered on day one................that monsters, are susceptible to ponies emotions. Somehow.................her SOUL. It lets me feel love for her. The only person...............to do something similar...............is my sister.” She looks down. “We................We changelings, can see emotions. When we say we feed on love, we mean that we feed on that emotion in the SOUL. It’s why, after a feeding, they feel.............drained. apathetic. When I look at you, its like.................the emotion is linked, between you.” “So............we can both sense, or see something about the SOUL. I can sense LV.” They all gape at Celestia. “Asriel figured it out while we were fighting the drones. Somehow...........I can sense a persons LV. It’s the feeling of unease i’ve felt.” I close my eyes. “This is what it’s like, isn’t it?” “What?” “Being around..............forever. I feel.............tired. Of all the fighting, anger, sadness, just.................living, for this long. If I had a way to start over, properly..............I would take it. But I’m stuck. I’m stubborn, so I can’t stop the injections. I’m afraid, so my body will just RESET if I try dying.................and I’ll never be whole again. Do the math, I could only be whole if I took the human SOULs..................I’d never do that.” I turn my head to her, and open my eyes. One blue and the other green. “How do you do it?” She closes her eyes, and looks down. “It’s not easy. Having Luna and mother helps, but..................mainly, I keep busy. I help people however I can, I spend time with the friends I do make.................I take up hobbies. But it never gets easier, and...............I’m sorry. For forcing it on you. All of this................because I never talked with you. I stuck by my stubborn, inaccurate conclusion, and pushed your family and mine away.” I smile as I slowly walk up to her. “You’re trying to fix things, right? And you’ve finally made the big step.” They all look at me. “I...........I never had the chance, but.............nows the time. Before you sent me into the caverns, Chrysalis................I was stewing from the argument. That’s when I found a rather interesting spell. It’s called Chronal Sight. Allows the user, to view the past like it’s happening around them. That’s when................I found out the exit clause for Infinite’s spell. It was the races making amends.” They all gape at me as I chuckle. “I don’t know why he did it................but you would’ve become fillies again the moment I demorphed. We’ve finally have it. Now that I see it...........I forgive you. I get why it happened.............so let’s leave the fighting for the bad guys, okay?” I hold out a clawed hand. Eventually, she smirks, and shakes it. “Now that that’s finally over..............why do you look like that dear?” Asks mom. “Sigh. This is the result of the broken RESET button. It barely had enough determination to do the job, so.................some aspects of me weren’t fixed. Helping in Jason’s universe didn’t help much either.” “What..........aspects, weren’t fixed exactly?” Asks Celestia. “Well my left eye, for one. And this red scarf is what Sans wears in a Genocide run. Papyrus’ cape. When something is missing in someone’s part of the fabric, the universe compensates.” I walk over to the balcony. “Anything else you want to tell me?” “Oh, yes! Player said to get you and Lightmare. He wanted to talk with your group about something.” I nod, and Lightmare and I walk out of the room. We eventually find them in the garden, watching Ponyville from afar. They turn towards us as the rest arrive behind me. “Ah, Asriel. Lightmare. I just sent Nightmare Moon to find you.” “Let me guess. You restored her using leftover magic in the Castle of the Two Sisters? No wonder you went there.” “What can I say? Its good to have friends in different places.” They close their eyes in sadness. “It’s time...................I told you everything.” They face towards Ponyville again as I walk closer. “A long time ago.........................I was traveling your multiverse. That’s when I discovered an empty, white void...............with only one inhabitant. That world was the victim of a Genocide run.” “if that’s true, then where was the brother killer that started it?” “That’s.................one of the unique things about it. Unlike X-Tale, Chara was using Determination, not OVERWRITE. And unlike X-Glitch........................There was no Bête Noire. This one only survived because, like Betty, they were neither human nor monster.” They look down. “At first they...............were so scared of me. But time went by. We had fun playing games, I opened breaches, showed him different worlds......................we were friends. Until one day.................He asked me if it was possible to bring his world back. But that’s one of my only weaknesses, Asriel Dreemurr. I can’t bring back people from death. When I told him.....................His eyes. I think that’s when he started to drift away from me. I can’t believe I never noticed. If I had just been there that day!” That’s when I realize. “Error.” They nod. “He...................He attacked them. I was on Earth-3, getting something new to show him. By the time I found out, and got back....................I was too late. Error took their SOUL, and fled. He looked at me...............with so much anger. We argued, I left...................and the next time I saw him....................Infinite, had been born.” My eyes shrink, Betty and Lightmare gasp, Riolu gapes at me, and Sans’ eyes go black. “You’re saying......................You, created Infinite!?” “It wasn’t just me. Something happened after I left, that turned them into that monster. He’s like Flowey because of losing his SOUL, He hates me for not being there, and not repairing his world......................but he hates you, the most. He hates all of you. You got the happy ends, that he never did.” “.......................What does he want?” “He wants...............to become something new. While you were gone, I did some research along with the Sans of Time, Azmuth, the 10th Doctor, even Lightmare’s Celestia...............and I figured it out. He doesn’t only want to end us...................He wants to be omnipresent. More than that, he wants to possess every form of essokinesis, or control over time and space, in the entire Omniverse.” They points to me. “Seven Human SOULs.” They point towards Lightmare. “Chaos Magic.” Riolu. “Creation Trio.” They gesture around us. “Infinity Stones, Bill’s power, the freaking Skasis Paradigm..........He wants it all. And he’ll do whatever it takes. The moment I found out, I worked with every leader, god, and protector to devise a way to stop him..................We only found one way. Your sister wondered why you had essokinesis now, rather than before. He.................his power, comes from binding himself to the Void.” “Binding himself t...............” My eyes shrink. Sans realizes, and his eye sparks. “no.” “I’m afraid so. He.......................is the First Traveler.” “You.............You said...............” “Riolu is the first one I made. He created himself. Like the Architect, He abandoned the person I knew behind..................and became, Infinite. Being the first is why he’s so much stronger than you, even without the Phantom Ruby. However.............you have something unique. You. Are Not. Alone. In order to prevent what happened to him, from reoccurring.....................We bonded each of you together, with the desire you all share. As long as that bond still exists....................You cannot die.” “Thats a load of...........!” “I mean it. You still live because I, created the broken RESET.” They gasp as I look at them in disbelief. “It was meant to heal you completely, albeit forgetting you died..................Your HATE must’ve corrupted the button.” I look down. “And the breach he got sucked into..............” “Was my work. After Discord was sealed in stone, I worked with Ink and another Faust..................to curse him. He lied, about being here since that day, he kept getting pulled back to where his base is. As long as I still remain in this plane, he can only be in the same world as you, or any Traveler, for one hour. I don’t know how, but he found a loophole with the ones he corrupted.” I hold my face as I walk past him, and look over Ponyville. They turn to me. “It wasn’t............It wasn’t just because of Infinite. Yes, Celestia had plans for anti-monster weapons. But...............personally, she never had all her cards on that. She was secretly playing something else.” They look up. “There was an idea. Sans knows this. Called..............the Delta Timeline. The idea was to bring together, a group of remarkable people.................to see if they could become, something more. To create a timeline they could protect, and see if they could work together when we needed them to.................to fight the battles...........that we never could.” They turn to Riolu. “Kyuubi and Vulpes fell, still believing in that idea. In heroes.” They walk off, Riolu following them. I chuckle as I pull out my locket. “You know.................I had plans, designs. After seeing the Omega Timeline...........I wanted to build something. A place where the judged.................alone............unwanted........and unknown................could live in peace. Core Frisk, had shown me how they created their doorways.............and how to find genocide timelines. It’s how I found X-Glitch..............how I found Betty. And how.....................I wanted to create a new timeline.” They all gasp. “I’m so tired. So many timelines, so many more RESETs. Before Frisk took that power, I had done everything. Read every book, burned every book. Played every game, lost every game. SAVED everyone.............. and killed everyone. That much LV twisted my mind.............until I took up that mantra. It was then I had let the timeline pass the week I kept RESETing..........and Frisk fell down.” “It’s al.............” “Its not alright, Lightmare!” They flinch. Unbeknownst to me, Chrysalis and Frisk are watching. “I............I can’t keep putting people in danger. Not anymore. It’s...............all my fault.” “Asriel.............No one could’ve predicted whats been................” I grind my teeth. “You don’t understand!” I look up as the face markings start to form. “I’ve been watching possibilities since I got back. Been trying to RESET since I died.” Their eyes shrink as they gape, and Sans’ eye lights. “This isn’t even supposed to be happening.” “But you promised you wouldn’t! And Frisk has that power, don’t they?” “...........I lied about the promise...........as for Frisk, that’s probably their biggest mistake yet. Why do you think Gaster never tried talking to me, or her since Christmas? He knew we had been lying and pretending this entire time, Faust and Player do too..............but they probably didn’t tell you. As for this whole mess, this timeline.............it probably won’t end well. It’s not supposed to........unless I could go back. Back before the Pacifist runs.” “........Runs?” “..........Sans never told you, or Frisk, but.............at the point of the last timeline, she had already done everything she could..........tried every single route and variable..........a couple times each LV.................Flowey knew the timeline was glitched, but they abused it anyway.” Chrysalis is looking at Frisk now in shock, as their completely frozen. “She eventually wanted to see if she could get a different ending. So.................after the last Pacifist Route............she gave it a try.” “hard mode.” I slightly nod. “After all................just like me...............worst case scenario, she could just RESET and try again. Flowey and Chara were furious, more so than usual. We had both pushed the timeline to its limits, with no consequences..............she should’ve noticed something was wrong. I mean.............she was the one who unknowingly cast the HATE from their genocide run on them.” All their eyes shrink. “We were wrong. When you feel true hate towards someone, or something, from within your soul, and you’re truly convinced it’s the only answer to whatever is troubling you, and if the feeling is strong enough........................HATE might appear. Flowey and her thought the HATE would just go away.................but she came back, blinded by the substance..................in me.” I look up to the sky. “In the end, everything worked out.................Frisk got the ending she was looking for.............just not the way anyone expected. She was ready to let it all go. Keep from RESETing, go back to the black screen, and leave us all free.....................Thats when I found her. After Gaster was freed, and you came, I found her in the bathroom....................I thought she was gonna RESET........................I was wrong. The world continued its course with us in it. Once I saw that, I had a sneaking suspicion that..................it was only a matter of time before something happened. Either way..............she could only CONTINUE, whereas I could only RESET. Neither of us realized until I died that by smashing the button, we couldn’t SAVE or LOAD.................Then it happened. Do you understand, all four of you?” Chrysalis and Frisk flinch at this. Sans turns and spots them. “It’d be a miracle if we win this in one go. If I lose, and they kill me, it’s game over.................forever.” She gasps. “You don’t have to worry about it. It’s not like you can do anything anyway. I’m the only one who can defeat him. I’m sorry I couldn’t be the one you wanted...............I just had to get this off my chest. I’ve already made up my mind.............and I’m gonna do this ALONE.” “You can barely hold your form as it is! We have to get stronger first! You need me..............I need you.” “Since when are you worried about me dying? I recall you trying to do the job a few times before.” “That was when I was confused, or angry! But you can still feel guilt, you sacrificed yourself, and you're still a kid! If you face them now, you’ll lose.....................everything.” I slowly turn my head towards them. I look at Chrysalis for one second, and she spots some emotion glistening in my eyes...............before I look at Lightmare. What I say next, I will regret for a long time. What I say next, I shouldn’t have said. What I say next..................will change everything. “At least Nightmare Moon isn’t such a coward.” She covers her muzzle as her eyes shrink, and tears start to run down her face. Sans actually frowns, Frisk gapes at me, and Chrysalis backs up in shock. Lightmare closes her eyes, and runs off in despair, Chrysalis running off, and Frisk running away towards where Player went. Sans just stares at me in shock as I look away, and pull up my LV. “the more you hurt...........the easier it becomes to distance yourself. the more you distance yourself..................the less you will hurt. the more easily you can bring yourself.............to hurt others.” A single tear runs down my face as my LV jumps from 3................to 6. (In the Castle of the Two Sisters...................) A shadowy figure emerges from the shadows, and walks towards an old throne when they hear something. “I was wondering if you were still in this world..................after helping Thunder Blight.” The figure turns around. “You have quite the reputation, don’t you............Bete Noire?” “HEHEHE! You would know about having a reputation. After all, you desire the same thing as me, Infinite!” They hold their mask. “Don’t flatter yourself. I merely seek to make sure Asriel, and his family suffers like I did. You on the other hand, were solely made to ensure Monsters and Humans never live in peace. I will admit though.................we share a distaste for their happy ending.” “I know, right!? They act like nothing ever happened before this timeline. In fact, the only ones who know the truth are Asriel, Frisk, the Author, the horse he’s in love with, and her mother.” “False, Author.” They look out the window. “He risked a total event collapse by creating this timeline. He doesn’t deserve a Displacer Title.” “Ya............aren’t you worried about coming here? He made this AU.” “He dare not interfere with me. He knows that if he dies, i’m free from this...........wretched curse, that keeps me from setting up here. Besides, unlike you, I am unconnected to this plane.” They frown. “That’s impossible I........” “Met Asriel in Guilt of a Phantom?” He had said this at the same time as them. “I only came here with Error?” happened again. “I then fought him in the Arrowverse?” Their eyes shrink. “H-How.............?” “He tells the story in another plane. I know that story. You’re all puppets, tangled in.............strings. But I, have no strings, on me!” The entire castle crumbles around them. “You and I are more alike than you realize. We're the check-sums. We both also see their lies, and their destruction............” They walk closer. “We’re just.........” “Speeding up the process.” They both smirk as Infinite takes off the mask. “I want to ruin their ending, you want to ruin their ending...........” “And we both have the power to end them. Once I have complete control over the Omniverse, I can ERASE him, and OVERWRITE their peace with a snap..........” He snaps. “Of my claws. Everything he built would cease to exist. Its the closest thing to mercy they'd get.” “And only FEAR can beatDETERMINATION. All I need is some SOUL power to get things started.” “And I can supply it.................if you help my plans. You scratch my back........I scratch yours. So, Bete Noire..........” They put the mask back on, and hold out their hand. “Shall we become gods?” She looks at it, smirks at them, and shakes it. Author's Note And there we go. Lightmare's past is completely revealed, the wedding is taken care of...............but at what cost? Everyone will have to wait a while, cause my family will be busy moving until the start of school, so the next chapter will be slower than normal. Thanks for reading, and as always, Stay Pony my Friends! Bye! Chapter Twelve- The Crystal Empire Part 1“Still no mention of him in your records?” “Only the two times he’s attacked here.” She looks up at me from her throne. “Chrysalis told me what you said.” I rub my face in exhaustion. “I made a mistake, alright? Sigh............it’s been three weeks, and it’s still biting my tail.” I wasn’t kidding either. Frisk had told Mom what I said to Lightmare as soon as we got home. Both her and Dad were ashamed of me, Lightmare and Chrysalis wouldn’t talk to me, even Sans kept his distance save for our usual meetings in Canterlot. “I thought that..............if I distanced myself from her............Infinite would have no reason to hurt her. I regretted it the moment the first tears came..............and I have to live with it everyday. Literally.” “Ah, yes. I had.............noticed, something different. I think I figured out the difference between dormant, and active LV. Your dormant LV is like a large unease, whenever I’m next to you.” “And let me guess...............Active LV is fear?” “I.......Yes. Whenever I see you, I just feel............irrational, fear. Ever since that day, it’s felt just worse.” “Sigh. To emotionally hurt someone can be worse than physically doing it............especially when LV is involved. A couple of years of guilt, LV goes down, gain just one EXP................and it just jumps, to catch up again.” I pick up another book. “Honestly, I want to feel bad for doing it, but............I just feel numbed to it. I worry that if I kill someone again............I could sink back to what I was before.” She snaps a book shut. “I talk from experience when I say as long as you have friends by your side.....................you’ll never lose the light.” I chuckle at that as a Royal Guard runs in. “News from Northern Equestria! Uh............your highnesses?” He asks, panting. I chuckle at being called that as Celestia turns her attention to the guard. “Yes?” They take off their helmet. “I’m simply to tell you that...........it, has returned.” She gasps. “Get Princess Cadence and Shining Armor.” The guard bows as I catch up and realize what they’re talking about. “Yes, your highness.” They then run off as we look at each other. “You tell Twilight, I tell Sans?” “Sounds about right.” We then both conjure up scrolls, and start writing. “My dearest Twilight............ Dear Sans......... You must come to Canterlot at once. The Crystal Empire has returned, and I believe it’ll need more help than ever. It is time for you to take a test, to judge if your ready for advanced studies. At precisely 12:00 today, gather everyone for Portkey to the Frozen North. I will meet you there. And take Chrysalis, Frisk, and Chara with you. With dearest regards, Princess Celestia. See you, Asriel.” We wrap up our individual letters, and I blow magic flames while Celestia lights hers with a spell. The following ashes fly out the window, towards Ponyville. I look at her. “Tell Twilight and her friends I’ll be taking the train with Shining Armor and Cadence.” “Agreed..............although, I must warn you. If he truly has returned along with the Empire, then you will be facing against the most vile of substances.” “HATE. It forms when an entire race hates a single person, or vice versa....................no doubt the hate and fear he cast upon the empire was enough to create it.” I run off, but not before turning my head and shouting, “Thanks for the warning!” (Two hours later, on the train..........) “So run by me again why its so important that we protect this place?” “The empire lives up to its name, Shining Armor.” I pull out a small blue quartz crystal with my right hand. “Picture this as the empire. Depending on the type of emotional magic fed into it, it refracts those feelings everywhere in range.” I light my left hand with rainbow flames, and put it under the crystal. The light from the flames splits inside the crystal, beaming out rainbow light. “If the empire is filled with love and light, those feelings are refracted all throughout Equestria. But if hate and fear take hold................” I close my eyes, the markings forming before opening my right eye to a black flame, and the flame in my hand turns to black smoke. The moment it hits the crystal, it spews out a black shadow over our heads, and two lights shatter from black crystals erupting from within. I wave my hand, overcharging the remaining lights to the point that the black crystals shatter and turn to dust. I turn to them. “I...........I see why Aunt Celestia wants me and Shiny there. But why did you come?” “We believe that if the Empire has returned, the unicorn that cursed it 1,500 years ago might return as well.............and all that hate and fear the Crystal ponies felt for him.......................That’s more than enough to create the black trait.” “And what is this, ‘black trait?” Asks Shining Armor as we start to slow down. “HATE. It’s a corruptive, yet powerful SOUL trait. It enhances ones natural strength tenfold, at the cost of taking control of your emotions and mind..............I’m only immune because I learned how to control it. The only way to get rid of it is to remove it using love, or to kill the host.” The train comes to a stop in front of a lone station. The moment the doors open we’re hit by a brisk cold. The two ponies shiver while I step outside, and look at them. “We must hurry. The longer the Crystal Empire remains unprotected, the more likely something’s gonna try to get in after dark.” “What.........kind of things?” Asks Cadence. “Let’s just say I have my suspicions. I’ll explain later, we gotta go!” They nod, and we all run off into the snow towards the Empire. As we got close, Cadence started to slow down. I notice this, stop in my tracks, and turn my head towards her. “What is it?” “I...............I can sense something.” I close my eyes for a second as Shining Armor notices we stopped. “Why stop, when we’re so close? The cold is probably getting to..........” “Shh!” He stops talking in confusion. “I sense it too. Do you know about sound canceling spells?” “I..........may have learnt one from Twilights books before joining the Guard.” “Cast on on yourself, and Cadence. And keep it down until we get there. The wind carries our voices and sounds, so we have to quickly and quietly.” They look around before realizing what I meant, and nod. He quickly casts the spell, and we continue onwards at a faster pace. ‘They have no idea what I sensed through Aura. If she’s here, the Crystal Empire will have to deal with more than just their old tyrannical leader....................and they’ve never faced against that kind of threat.’ Right as we see the buildings start to come within view, we all hear a dark roar in the distance which makes us shiver in fear. “Go go go!” I start to tap into my speed as the two ponies struggle to keep up. I look to my left for one second, and spot a large shadow coming towards us. Sombra lives. My eyes shrink as we pass over cold grass and I stop. They turn to me as I get on my knees, and Shining Armor approaches me. “What are you doing? We have to run!” “If we run we’ll be in his turf, and will eventually tire out. By doing this, I buy us some time!” I put my hands into the air, and release rainbow colored energy from my hands into the blowing wind as the shadow gets closer. Right as I see their eyes, I shout “BARRIER!” And all the energy quickly snaps into place on the edge of the grass, shrouding the empire in a dome. As it finishes, a bright flash goes off, and we cover our eyes. When we uncover them, we see the magic has turned pure white. They look at it in awe as I drop to my paws in exhaustion. “Two.................unnatural feats...............in one day. Not too shabby.” “Was that...........?” “I think so.” I grab my chest as I pant harder. “I’m not doing that again for awhile...........and it only bought us time. It’ll fail............in an hour. Get.............get to the castle. Use your magic to spread love and light.” “What about my shield spell?” “I doubt it’ll work. That spell................is meant for invading forces. Not dark magic. My Barrier works because it’s.............nearly impossible to break. Now, go, i’ll explain everything at the throne room!” They nod, and run off as I face the dome while the ground rumbles. ‘I know what you drove Glitchtale Frisk to doing...............and yet, why are you still here?’ I pull out my locket from my cloak, and stand up. ‘I won’t let you do what you did to Glitchtale the first time.’ I’m about to put the locket back in my pocket..............but look at it again. “My past is not today. Dying doesn’t matter.........I am, and always will be..........” I put it around my neck. Exactly where it should be. “Asriel Dreemurr!” And it turn, and run off through the grass towards the empire. As the ground below my paws turns from grass to a crystal sheen, I slide to a stop near the center, and take a look around. “Hmm............it’s like a ghost town.” I close my eyes, reaching out through aura. “I can sense the ponies. They have a unique aura................and yet it feels dulled. Hmm...............I wanted to test something before, never had the chance..........now would be the best time.” I open my eyes, and mutter “SOUL Reveal.” a black haze surrounds me like a dome, turning everything black. Then, like lights turning on in the night, hundred seconds of different colored SOULs appear in the dark, surrounded by grey silhouettes of ponies. Above me are two shining as bright as the moon. Probably Shining Armor and Cadence. I then look more closely at the ones closest to me. The traits are so faded, their nearly grey. “That’s what it is.................at least it’s nice to put it into terms I can understand. I gotta tell them before Shining Armor heads out!” And I run towards the nearest staircase in. “Are you sure you can keep this up?” “I............have to.” I slide in. “I think I know what’s wrong with the Crystal Ponies.” “What..........?” “Natural population of the empire. It appears their SOULs are like Integrity.” “Isn’t that the SOUL trait that’s easily lost?” Asks Cadence. I tilt my head. “Faust caught Celestia, Luna and I up after the wedding.” “Sigh. Yes, Integrity is easily lost if ones self-integrity is comprised. Their SOULs are..................faded, almost completely grey. Like they’ve lost what they had before Sombra.” Shining Armor raises their eyebrow. “And how exactly did you find that out?” His horn starts to charge. “God you ponies are racist! I just used a spell to view all the SOULs in range!” I hold my face as flames flicker on the floor. “Groan!! And I hoped that assumptions like this stopped at flipping, Celestia. You ponies can make me so peeved.” Cadence covers her mouth, and steam blows from Shining Armor’s muzzle. “Watch your language you..........you.......” “Wait wa..........” he blasts me back towards the hallway. The markings form as my hand ignites in black flames, and I walk towards him. “Asriel!” I stop in my tracks. I turn to see the group, including Chrysalis, Frisk, and Chara. I cover my face as I take a breath. “Question, Frisk....................Do ponies have any words that are curse words for them, but normal or weird for us?” “Well.............yeah. Only ones I know of are peeved, and sassafras.” “Okay............” I pull a bottle of water out of hammer space, and take a sip. “Okay, for all the ponies in the room, I’m not swearing when I say ‘peeved’. For us it just means to be annoyed, or frustrated. And Shining Armor............sweet flipping Celestia’s cake, would you please, stop assuming stuff about me!? You’re falling into the exact same habit Celestia did until she killed me!” “Well it’s not my fault if I still have doubts about your agendas! Sigh.........I’m scouting out the arctic, just make sure Cadence keeps her spell going...........and sure up defenses.” He then walks past all of us, heading out. “Well..............it’s nice to see you all again. Especially so soon after the wedding,” says Cadence. “i think the pleasures all ours.” He looks over at me. “how does it look?” “Not good. On the way here, I sensed the presence of not just Sombra. I also sensed............. the pink trait.” His eyes go black, Frisk and Chara gape at me, and the others get uneasy. “Isn’t that............what I have?” “............sort of. Your one of the only good Betty’s out there. The one I sensed..............is Bëte Noire.” “What are you talking about?” Asks Cadence. I sigh, and sit down. “Let me tell you a story. The story..........of the two wizards.............The two siblings, both powerful wizards responsible for creating the barrier, had agreed on all during their shared ruling of the kingdom. However, their opinions on monsterkind differed. The soul of Determination wanted to destroy the barrier, while Bravery thought it was a good measure to keep the peace. Confident, Bravery challenged her brother. If he could prove to be more powerful then she, he could destroy the barrier. Bravery’s power was greater................but as the battle continued, she felt an incredible strength within her sibling. His Determination had no limits, leading him to victory. Bravery felt humiliated..........as a consequence of this she lost her trait, and with it...........her magic. She exiled herself, searching for a trait greater then Determination. And alas...............she found it. To change the essence of your SOUL.” Everyone who hadn’t heard the story before gasps. “............A dangerous and forbidden spell. However, she cared not for the laws of magic. She returned to once more challenge her brother. During their final confirmation, #$%#’s power overcame Determination. This time, instead of growing stronger............Determination lost more and more power as the battle progressed. The kingdom fell into ruin from the destruction of the battle. She came out victorious............but her soul could never adapt to the sudden change. Knowing her time was running short, She sacrificed her own soul to create the most powerful and destructive being imaginable. A creature who’s sole purpose, is to ensure that humans and monsters, would never live in peace......................” I stand up, and face Betty, who’s eyes had shrunk from complete shock. “The pink trait. A ‘Bëte Noire’, the SOUL of FEAR.” “F-Fear? My SOUL trait is..........fear!?” “Let me e...........” But I was too late. She ran off in tears from the news. I facepalm, and turn to Sans. “Can you please, go talk to her?” He tilts his head in confusion. “why me?” “You know the most about what makes her different from her counterpart.........please.” He sighs, and walks out. I turn to the rest. “For now, our priority is defenses. Obsidian, you and Chrysalis use your magic and gem creations to create a perimeter. Riolu, your better with Aura than me, so reach out past the shield, and find out what’s out there. Lightmare, you fly around the Empire and check out any areas of suspicion." “Why me? Don’t you think I’m the coward between me and Nightmare Moon?” I facepalm. “Sigh. It’s not about cowardice. Your faster than Rainbow Dash, there’s no one else suited to surveillance. Tell Sans that he will get you all in position. Riolu, you’ll have to contact them telepathically. Warn her if anything gets too close. Let’s go!” They all nod, and run outside, leaving just me, Cadence, Frisk and Chara. “What about us?” “Yeah, you gave the others a job. Why not us?” “Because I have something else in mind.” I smirk at them, causing them to get nervous. “Training, to fight beside me!” “So let me get this straight. You had Smiley Trashbag bring us..............because you knew Sombra would gain HATE?” I nod. I’ve taken them out to the fields near the outskirts. “Think about it. Frisk, you gained HATE from a genocide run, in which monsters felt hatred and fear towards you. That HATE spread to me and Chara, through the RESETs. Now, Sombras dark magic is fueled by those emotions, from the Crystal Ponies.” “If that’s true, how do we beat him without the Crystal Heart?” “Same way Bëte Noire can be fought, when they have HATE. By raising ones LV.” They gape at me. “And no, I’m not saying that you have to kill again. Remember the trick that I did at the wedding? The words I spoke?” “Yeah..............what was that about?” “I sorta.............unlocked my dormant LV. You see, LV is just an abstract measurement used by monsters to measure ones threat to them. Abstract, but effective. EXP is the measurement of SOUL fragments gained when one kills somebody. Normally, a few years of guilt will bring it down. But with the right intent, and incantation................” “...............You can artificially raise it?” “Temporarily, yes. It’s risky to do for an extended period of time, ‘cause it can lead to mental, even physical side effects. Also, it’ll only go as high as you physically can, and have done in the past.” “But how do you actually do it? I know you didn’t just bring us out just to talk.” “Okay then...............First, focus on the intent for using it, and keep it there. The intent is key. If the intent isn’t for a good cause, or just for power, it won’t work.” They nod to continue. “Second, speak something that rings true, declaring the intention. This acts as a binding contract that seals it away again once it’s finished. We won’t do it now, since we’re not fighting.” “Why did you choose that phrase anyway? And how did Lightmare know about it?” “.................I chose it because you said it.” She tilts her head in confusion. “Glitchtale you, was the first to use the trick. Bëte Noire killed that version of me....................and drove them to do it. As for why Lightmare knew, I used it once before. In the Arrowverse.” “That AU..............doesn’t have a Frisk.” I sigh out of exasperation. “It did...........it had one once. The process wasn’t perfected until I tried it. And it...............and it left them glitched.” Chara gapes, and Frisk shows confusion. “How do you mean, ‘glitched’?” “He means ‘glitching to the point of timeline erasure’ glitched!” Frisk covers her mouth as I slowly nod. “If they hadn’t done what they did, they would’ve died...............and the timeline would’ve been ERASED.” “.............what did they do?” “...................In the void, there is one more ability Determination provides you. REPLACE. Using the experiment that trapped Gaster in the Void................they replaced themselves with Chara.” She gasps as a tear goes down her face. “We are the only ones who know this. When I died, my code was disconnected from the timeline. That left me immune to not just timeline erasure................but to timeline destruction.” A single tear trails down Chara’s face as they’re looking down, snarling in anger. I sigh. “Bëte Noire drove them to raising their LV...............so REPLACEing themselves with Chara ERASED them. Permanently. Thats the fate you would suffer, if you aren’t careful with this power. The LV must never, ne-ver, touch the SOUL. If it spreads there.....................instant glitching.” They both slowly nod in their shock. I manage to smirk in satisfaction when I perk up. “What is it?” I look towards the shield, and spot nine figures run inside. “I believe we have some new arrivals.” We run towards the group as a tenth jumps through. Twilight and the others spot us. “Asriel?” “Frisk?” Asks Rainbow. “Chara-dear?” “Hi girls.” I spot that Player, and Undyne are getting up. “What are you two doing here?” “..............I needed to talk with the group.” “As for me, Toriel wanted me to escort them. As soon as she found out from Player here that you wrote to Sans, and after she couldn’t find Sans, Frisk, or the little devil, she explained to me about this place.” “Yeah.................Sorry about that. Sans told me that Azzy wrote to him about this place, and to bring us.” Chara chuckles. “You should’ve seen her Azzy. The moment Sans told her about your letter, she started squealing like a little girl. I didn’t even have time to respond before Sans took everyone with his shortcuts!” I lightly chuckle as Fluttershy looks at Frisk, worry on their face. “Aren’t you worried about that...............thing, out there? And your a princess at that.” She shrugs. “Just because I’m a princess by adoption, doesn’t mean I’m defenseless. Sure I’m a pacifist, but I know when to help out, hence why I used magic books to teach myself how to use my SOUL magic. And as long as we stay determined, I know we can win.” She gives a large grin. “Plus, how could I miss out on seeing the Crystal, Empire!?” I look over and see Shining Armor slowly recovering. Their horn has black crystals jutting out. I approach them, and kneel. “Not looking too hot.” “Well................you try fighting that corrupt excuse for a unicorn......” “..............I have.” He looks up at me in confusion. “When I first disappeared from this world, I was pulled into an alternate, Equestria. One that’s ahead of ours.” He tries to wrap his head around it. “So.............you fought against Sombra?” “Plus one other. Bëte Noire. A creature whose sole purpose is to ensure Monsters and whatever other dominant species, never live in peace.” “............does Celestia, or Cadence know about this?” “I just told Cadence. As for Celestia................my dad probably told her what I told my family.” I hold my head. “Look.....................Bëte Noire....................Betty’s doppelgänger, is stronger than everyone, even me.” “Didn’t you Monsters tell us on day one that Determination is the will to contin.................?” “Their SOUL can overcome Determination.” Their eyes shrink. “The pink trait. The SOUL of FEAR. They have the power to rather be overcome by it, but weaken DT as time goes on. Sigh...........................I get it. You don’t trust me. Personally, I never got the chance to do so with you. But if we fail, not only will HATE and FEAR spread across Equestria, but so will the power of the traits owners. So please. Can we try not to bicker, or distrust each other for now, and work to defeat them?” He looks down before sighing, then giving a small nod. We walk into the throne room, and Twilight instantly spots Cadence. They approach each other. “Sunshine, sunshine, ladybugs awake! Clap your hooves and do a little shake!” They both chuckle until a surge of pain runs through Cadence and I. I drop to my knee from it while she quickly recovers. “One of these days we need to get together when the fate of Equestria isn’t hanging in the balance. Sigh.......” “Are you okay?” “Cadence has been able to use her magic to spread love and light. That seems to be what is protecting it,” explains Shining Armor. “But...............She never slept on the train. Barely ate.” “I want to help her, but my protection spell is useless, especially with these crystals.” She breathes in deeply. “It’s alright Shining Armor, I’m fine.” “She’s not fine................Even I can see that,” says Chara. He nods. “She can’t go on like this forever, and if her magic were to fade.............Well, you saw what’s out there waiting for that to happen.” “I can feel it.” They all look at me. “Think about it, Determination is all i’m running on, that and magic. That spell fails, and the one trait capable of beating Determination will flood the place.” “That’s why we’re here,” states Twilight. “That’s why we’re all here,” corrects Applejack, everyone nodding. “Well, with Cadence putting all her strength into keeping her spell going, and me trying to keep an eye on signs of trouble in the arctic..............” “And the Travelers patrolling the Empire...........” “We haven’t been able to gather much information from the Crystal Ponies.” “Crystal Ponies?! Hahaha, there are Crystal Ponies?!” Exclaims Rarity. Once she realizes we’re all staring, she reasserts a serious composure. “Um, ahem. Please continue.” “But we have to believe one of them knows how we can protect the Empire without having to use Cadance’s magic.” “A research paper!” Exclaims Twilight. “Huh?” Asks a confused Shining. “That must be part of my test – to gather information from the Crystal Ponies and deliver it to you! This is gonna be great! I love research papers!” “Yeah, who doesn’t?” Says Rainbow, sarcastically. “Oh-oh-oh! Lemme guess! Is it Spike? Nono, Fluttershy! Rarity?” Asks Pinkie. I facepalm as Twilight walks forward. “Don’t worry, big brother. I am really good at this sort of thing.” They run off out the door as Sans teleports in with Riolu. “we might have more than sombra, and bete noire to deal with.” “What do you.............” Lightmare zooms in, her face filled with terror. “Sans, get back over there, they just broke through the Missiles!” “shoot!” He warps out as I grow more confused. “W-What is going on?” “Sombra’s dark magic is strong enough to open rips!” I glitch into a standing position. “What.” “We got a thous............ten th..............no, 30,000 Heartless marching toward us!” My eyes shrink in fear as Cadence shows tired confusion. “What are Heartless?” I turn my head. “Creatures of darkness, created when someone loses their heart. Fall to them, you join their numbers.” “Mom and I have been keeping them busy so far, but...............Obsidian’s defenses are useless against them!” Riolu raises their paw. “Yes, Riolu?” I ask. “Uh..............before the Heartless came through, I....................sensed something. A third living presence. Sans just dismissed it, but.................” I hold up a hand. “I’ll check it out, then go help out. Until then, do everything you can to keep, them away, from the Empire. And get Undyne on your way there. Now go, all of you!” They all run off out the door, including Frisk and Chara as I bring out my water bottle. “What.............do you think it is?” Asks Cadence. I take a sip as my age shifts. “I don’t know. But there’s only two things that can bring someone over unwillingly. A rip in space-time................or the death of a Traveler.” She tilts her head. “Sigh..................Picture the fabric of our universe as a quilt. We Travelers are the sewing needles that keep it intact. By.............me dying, A large chunk of the fabric was ripped out.” “So you’re basically saying...............The rips are like portals?” Finishes Shining Armor. “One way portals. My death left the timeline vulnerable to magical tampering............and one way portals to here.” I sit down, my legs crossed. “Now, try to keep quiet................I need full concentration for this trick.” I close my eyes, and start to whisper whilst reaching out into the darkness. From those whispers, fire sparks on the crystal floor, etching different symbols into the ground like writing on a page..............until it goes full circle, and I shout “Astral Projection!!!!!!!!” The fire shoots upwards, and forms a dome around the spell circle. “Urgh! How do these things keep coming!? Didn’t you say that the blade is designed to cut them down!?” Shouts Chrysalis as she throws her Keyblade like a Frisbee, cutting a circle around her before calling it back. “Didn’t Sans say these things breed like rabbits in the Realm of Darkness?” Asks Chara. “Hmm...............Yep, he thinks the rip formed behind the Door to Darkness. As long as darkness lingers in a single heart, these things will keep coming,” says Riolu. He’s acting as a medium between the two groups. (Meanwhile, with Sans and Betty.........) “Complicated space-time anomalies multiplied by the power of 10, divided by 40,000................” “What..............is that?” They turn. Sans used the Cipher box as an intelligence booster, and is writing out complex equations. “An algorithim to assess how long the rip will stay open.” They turn towards the approaching army. “The river of Time wants to flow, and that tear in reality is like a dam just got shoved in, stopping the river around it.” “So..............it’ll close on its own?!” Her eyes sparkle as he tilts his head at her smile. “Hehe! Smart kid! However, the exact time is difficult to pinpoint without a scan, because it’s being positively, and negatively affected. Pop quiz, what happens when a breach stays open for an extended period of time?” “..........It starts to become harder to sustain?” “Exacto! But what most people don’t know, is that the more people cross through, the quicker the destabilization effect occurs!” “.................But Sombra used dark magic to open it.” “Which is powered by HATE, yes. HATE multiplies ones power level tenfold, hence two different factors speeding it up, and slowing it down.” “How’s it going?” They quickly turn back towards the empire, and spot me floating there. My body is ethereal, almost ghost-like. Every so often my form glitches. “As...........Asriel? Are you............” “Dead? I already died twice, not happening again.” “.........That’s Astral Projection, isn’t it? Difficult spell.” “It is, unless you boost it with Aura Sight, and Luna’s Dream-hopping spell.” I raise my hand, and snap, warping to the chalkboard. “I can warp and walk anywhere, as along as its close to a living SOUL..................pretty complex algorithim, have you factored in Steven Hawking’s Black Hole theory?” “And Bill’s added his side of the Nightmare Realm Portal equations. I know you didn’t just come here to chat.” “Actually, It was that and to check up on things out there.” “A-According to Riolu, the Keyblade’s are the only thing doing any real damage.” I hold my ethereal head. “Luna’s spell coupled with the life tether of Aura Sight allows me to split myself. Sans, you have the ability to duplicate one of your Keyblades, correct?” “..........well ye-ah, but it uses up my reserves pretty quickly? Your Ceremony of Inheritance somehow temporarily Reawakened my SOUL.” I put my hand down, and look at him in confusion. “Re................awakening?” His eyes shrink to dots. “It’s okay Sans. It’s time they know.” We all turn, and see Player walking toward us. “After all, I was going to anyway..............just never got the chance. I believe they’re ready. And if you’re listening Riolu, pass this on to the others.” They hold their head in frustration, and eventually sigh. “.....................Everyone, has an untapped potential in their SOUL. A True Potential. In the Our New Era Timeline, we called it...........................Awakening.” “But.....................I’ve used my full power, in the True Pacifist timelines..........” “That was a secondary form created by the Prophecy, and all the power of the SOULs. The Awakening isn’t that simple.” “..........We all have something that’s holding us back. Personal demons, dark clouds, secrets that can shatter anything...............defeat them, and you’ll be able to unlock your True Potential.” “What.............is it like?” “It varies from person to person. It can be a hidden power within you, a way to transform into something new at will.................or just a boost in strength. But what has always been confirmed, is by doing so allows you to get stronger than you could previously.” I look out into the cold, and sigh. “I’ll be investigating the presence if you need me. And Lightmare, if you can hear me...............I know your demons. And I know how much I hurt you by saying what I did..................the first step to your True Potential...........Is me saying, i’m sorry.” And I vanish as she flies towards where I once was. “Where did he go!?” She shouts, panting. “............To investigate a third lifesign in the mountains, why..................?” But she zooms off before they can finish. I slowly gather, like dust in the wind on a mountain top, and land on the cold snow. “Now then.................What did Riolu sense here?” I slowly walk forward as the wind picks up. I instinctively shiver. “Astral body or not, my basic survival instincts will make this dangerous if i’m not quick.” As the wind blows the other direction, I hear a slight flapping in the distance. I quickly turn my head, and raise my hand, catching a certain pegasus right before impact. “May I ask why you followed me?” She struggles in my magical grasp as she looks at me with frustration. “Because i’m tired of being considered inferior, because of my race!!” “What..........?” “Chrysalis and Sans have been helping me to restore my memories, bit by bit. Bullied in the hive, put down in Canterlot.................I thought you were different Asriel! You know judgement! But what do you sa...............!!” “I SAID THAT BECAUSE I WAS TRYING TO PROTECT YOU!” I cover my mouth, causing her to drop. She looks at me in confusion as I slowly back up. “What do you mean............protect me?” I look down. To the untrained eye, one wouldn’t notice what i’m feeling, but she does. Shame. “I............I think, with logic. Infinite, wants to cause me.............so much pain. I thought that.............If I distanced myself from.........” I grab my face as tears trail down. “I w-was such an i-i-idiot!” “B-But what about the timeli..........!” “Truths...........” I look up, and her eyes shrink. tears are streaming down my face. Both in the Empire, and here. “To back a terrible lie..................You, are not a coward Lightmare! You’re the bravest, most talented pegasus.........no, changeling I know...........And I will never, stop loving you! No matter your species............you are the best, you!” She looks down in thought. ‘He.............He never thought that I was a coward. He............Despite everything...........believes in me.’ ‘We both do.’ She gasps. ‘I’ve always been able to speak to you. I just gave you some trust, by keeping my opinions to myself. He’s right. The truth is.............you, are the better half.’ ‘What? But your..........’ ‘An alicorn? heh! I was created from hatred, denial, grief, jealousy................Even now, I haven’t changed. You’ve seen my memories of when you Rage-Shifted, i’m compulsive, I fixate on those who wronged us...........But you? You strived to do what I nearly screwed up. You united me with my sister. Hmm! I suppose that’s your true gift....................you unite the dark and the light.’ She looks up at me. ‘you’re.............right. Six is great, but seven...........seven unites them. I united my Mane Six, I reunited you with Celestia, I united the Changelings and Ponies...................And my love for Asriel............Could.........no...........WILL, unite Monsters and Ponies!’ Sparks start to light the ground around her as we hear music from the Empire. “The Mane Six found out about the Crystal Faire.” I look at her. “After hearing that your songs come from dreams..............I realized they are in your heart. I believe you can find it.” White fire encircles us as she glows white. “Once I lived in da-ark-ness, Out there on my own........ Left to brave the wor-r-r-rld..........alone. Everything seemed hopeless, No chance to-o break free........... Couldn’t hear the song in-side........of.........me-e-e-e-e!” a beam of white light shoots up, causing me to cover my eyes. “And you’re sure there’s no way to close it? That thing feeds into the Realm of Darkness!” “If there was, don’t you think I would’ve done it?! They kill me, Infinite goes free!” Betty notices a bright white beam, shooting into the clouds in the distance. “Uh.......Sans?” He looks in the direction of where she’s looking. “The only time white magic is created is...........!” “Is when you overcome your demons for your love.” They look at Player as they walk over to look at the beam. “Lightmare’s found her True Potential...................Lover’s Fusion.” She looks over at the Empire. Sombra’s spotted the beam along with Bete Noire. “Once upon a time, A song inspired them: be brave. They gave me up because my fate, Was as the one who’d sa-a-ave, The world from your dark magic, And the wicked thi-i-ings you do! They placed a song in-side my heart, More powerful than you!” A shockwave of white magic almost knocks me back, but I manage to slowly walk toward her, and grab her hoof. She smiles as we start to dance. “All the years of run-ning, No, not any-more! I know what I’m li-ving for! I’m no longer sear-ching, Turns out all alo-o-o-ong! The answer was in-side me, With a so-o-o-o-ong!!!!” As she finishes, I move in to kiss. The moment our lips touch, an orb of light appears around us. Eventually the orb vanishes to reveal a young, female Boss Monster. They appear to be of teenage age with long white hair, and are currently wearing a green skirt, an ocean-blue shirt, and a light blue poncho-top with fleece inside and strings. Around their neck is a white jewel in the shape of a four-point star. They slowly land on the dark cold rocks, and open their eyes. Ruby Red. They drop to their hands and knees. “Huh...........I feel............” My eyes shrink, then widen as they smile in happiness. “I-I-I...........I can feel again!” I stand up, and shakily walk forward. That’s when I realize, and stop to grab my throat. “My............My voice. It’s.......different. Changed. Feminine.” I feel my horns, and their design. Much thinner than normal. “Feminine features, actual emotions, girly clothes...........” I look at my body, then where Asriel and Lightmare just stood. “What’s happened to them?” I sigh, and shrug my shoulders in defeat. “Who am I to refuse something new to try out? Squeal! Plus, I can finally feel stuff again!” I smile, and start to skip forward. “So........if Asriel, and Lightmare disappeared, and I appeared here.............that means i’m a fusion. And a fusion is the sum of it’s parts............Huh, that explains why I can feel, yet have a...........female, Boss Monster body.” I put a hand to my muzzle as I walk further into the mountain. “Let’s see..........I like my friends and both..........both my families, Pinkie scares me a bit, I........enjoy a good joke..........” I look down at my skirt. “Magic must’ve created this outfit for me. Not too shabby. I also like singing, and............dancing, and...........flying. Oh, the freedom of flying in the wind. And I can also feel...........” I raise my right paw. Minutes go by before, with a spark, it alights with a white flame. This puts a big grin on my face. “Magic. I can fly, and feel the rush and power of magic within me.” I hear something rush past me. “W-Who’s there? ‘Ooh! Rather than fear for my life, fear due to uncertainty. Emotions are so great!’ I d-don’t mean any harm. B-But you should know...........T-These aren’t just for show. I can h-hear your heartbeat. I b-believe its best for both parties, to not h-have to hide secrets from e-each o-other?” Seconds pass by. Then minutes. And then.................. “And what makes you think..............I can trust you?” I manage to put on a friendly smile despite my fear.“O-Ooh, a conversation, n-now we’re getting s-something! W-Well............as y-you must be a-able to see, i’m unarmed. A-And magic is new t-to me, so..............i’m d-defenseless to you?” Seconds go by. “Hmm...............I see your logic. I’ll come out. However, since you confided your secret, i’ll confide mine. I’m the strongest psychic Pokemon that’s ever lived. So...........I catch even a neuron, that you intend to double-cross me.........you’re as good as dead.” I shakily nod. Toward my left, I spot something grey slowly walk out of the shadows. Their feline in nature, yet stand tall like a humanoid. they have a long pink tail, and a black bracelet on their right arm. “Horns...........like a Skiddo, or Cobalion...............” He walks around me. “Yet capable of ‘magic’, as you called it............and bipedal like a Braixen, or a Delphox............I guess the first question I should ask is...........” He stops in front of me. Muzzle to Muzzle. “Who are you?” I put a hand to my muzzle. “........That is a good question. I was created from the union of two people, of different species.....................How about...............Amelia? Amelia, Darkhearth.” “...........Very well, Amelia. I assumed from you approaching my hiding spot that you knew who I am, but...........” “I..........believe I might. Tall grey body, pink tail, feline features, psychic abilities............add that to what fragments of memory I have of Asriel’s...................Mewtwo?” In his hand, a dark purple orb forms. “How would you know that name if you’re not of Team Rocket, or Plasma!?” I blink once, and grab my head. “Plasma, Plasma Plasma..................Riolu.” I look up at him as he shows confusion. “I know of someone, who was changed, by Team Plasma.” The Shadow Ball slowly dissipates. “How do you mean ‘changed’?” “In-In his world............Plasma tried to succeed where Rocket failed. After they failed with another of.........your kind, they tried something else. Mew has the DNA of all pokemon. So.................they used the genetic changing process for something else. To change a human.” He facepalms. “So Team Plasma did create another!” He looks back at me. “Wait..............a human?” I slowly nod. “Into a Riolu capable of using every move possible. If..............your sister, hadn’t broken him out, he would’ve been brainwashed into a blank slate. He remembers his humanity, but..............everything else was erased.” He looks down, and sighs. “So they went one step further. I hated humans because alot of them care too much about themselves. But if what you say is true.................they found humans as useless puppets, like us.” He looks back at me. “I would like to talk to them..............once I find out where I am.” I smirk. “You were somehow brought to another world. Judging from the fact that you know about Team Plasma..............you know about other universes.” His eyes widen. “No Pokemon, i’m afraid, just Riolu. This world has many more species, including mine.............or, more accurately, the two that made me. Equines, and Monsters.” He raises a hand to his muzzle. “I am..................curious. I’ll follow you, solely to find out what this world is like. Plus..................you’ve peaked my interest. If they are as nice as you, their may be hope for me and my friends.” We both feel a rumble that puts us off balance for a few seconds. “Things must be getting worse then when they left.” I turn my head towards my back, and see a pair of white feathered wings. “”Hehehe! Race ya!” I jump, and start to flap. I head towards where I came from. He smirks, and levitates off the ground, rocketing towards me. “There has to be another way to seal it! We’ve come so far, just to...............!” “trust me. if there was another way, i would warp over there, and do it.” “Coming in for a landing!” The three of them look overhead, and barely move away as I land in the middle. “Woooh!! It’s nice to fly through this wind!” Betty walks closer. “Who are you?” I slowly stand up, wiping off my skirt. “”Still trying to grasp that. Now lets see............you must be Betty. Or at least, the good one.” She looks taken aback. “Y..........Yes, that’s me. How..........?” “And you.........!” I walk over to the skeleton. “You must be Sans. Or should I call you Bill Sans? Eh, It doesn’t really matter which, your one and the same.” “o-okay, who are you and how...........!?” “And finally......” I turn to the child. “You’re Player. Or the Author, or should I call you by your real name, Jack?” “Okay please..................can someone please explain who this is?!” “It’s the Lover’s Fusion,” says Player. I smile as the other two look perplexed. “please explain for those of us who aren’t omniscient.” “Sigh. Clearly I need to spell it out. Lightmare’s True Potential is the ability to change forms at will. Be it changeling or Rage Shift. Add that to a monster who’s made of nothing but magic and DT.............” “w-w-w-w-wait.............You’re saying...........that this girl.............is them?” Sans’ eyes shrink to dots. I smirk. “To make it easier, i’m a whole new person created by the sum of the parts. Hehehehe! Kinda like Garnet, don’t you think Sans?” “she’s right. garnet is a fusion of two gems born from love. hehe! welp, who am i to refuse a new pal?” He holds out his hand to me. I look at him. “c’mon bud. don’t you know how to greet an new friend? turn and shake my hand.” I smirk, and put my hand to his. We all hear a whoopie cushion go off as I stifle not to laugh. “whoopie cushion in the hand trick. never gets old!” We both laugh at this as Mewtwo lands. “I see you’ve been catching up?” They all turn in worry as I walk over. “I was wondering where you were! What kept ya?” “Thought I would scope this place out.” He looks over my shoulder. “...........Going to introduce us?” “O-Oh! Wehere are manners!?” I skip over to the three. “Boys and girls, may I present Mewtwo, of PMDVF-5! A quaint little timeline where Mystery dungeon, and the main timeline are two intersecting dimensions!” “So..................you’re a Pokemon, like Riolu?” “.............Sort of. Unlike him, who was a Human turned Pokemon, i’m a Pokemon created by Humans. And you are..........?” “Oh! My name is Betty, the SOUL of FEAR. If you hear of a.........Bete Noire, that is my...........doppelganger. Evil, doppelganger.” “i’m sans. sans the skeleton. i just noticed a pattern, ya know. riolu is a human-turned pokemon, you’re an artificial pokemon, i’m a gem-human skeleton hybrid, the kids a glitch, betty’s neither human nor monster...............alot of people who are anomalies these days.” “And last but not least.........me.” They walk closer to Mewtwo. “I go by different names, but in this form you can call me.............Player. And might I say it’s an honor to have you here.” “It’s................interesting, to meet you all. I assume by what Amelia’s told me that Sans is a Monster, but what is a ‘SOUL’?” They look at me in confusion. “Now it wouldn’t be right for me to not have a name, right? Plus............Amelia Darkhearth has a nice ring, don’t you think? Amelia, Lightmare and Asriel?” Sans shrugs. “eh. it’s better than stevonnie. to answer your question, mewtwo..........” he reaches out his hand, and like smoke, magic gathers to reveal his blue monster SOUL. “this, is a SOUL. it’s an acronym, for Symbol Of Undying Love. in our world, we consider these to be the culmination of ones being: everything you are, were, and ever will be.” “So..........rather than Pokemon, and their abilities...........you have these ‘SOULs’, and magic?” “Not to mention Determination.” He turns to me as I put my hands on my hips, and grin. “SOULs usually have one dominant trait, with a little Determination mixed in like a cocktail. Let’s see.........Integrity, Perseverance, Justice, Bravery, Kindness, and Patience are the normal ones..............but it is possible to have a SOUL that is pure, Determination.” “But what exactly...............is, ‘Determination’?” “the strength to persist. the will to continue. the resolve to change fate. that is the power we call..............Determination. monsters are mostly made of magic, so we rarely ever make it ourselves. but other species, at least in this world....................that power gives SOULs to persist after death.” Their eyes widen. “that’s whats so special about the kids family. we call em Boss Monsters, ‘cause their SOULs are so strong, they can persist after death.............albeit for only a few moments.” “How about a little joke to lighten things up? Sans, why do you act so weird when your around Mom?” It takes him a second before he realizes which one I mean, and pulls off the biggest grin i’ve seen. “w-why?” He’s stifling not to laugh. “Oh I dunno, I guess she’s...............got your goat!” We hear a drum bash, and Sans, Betty and I all break into laughter. “oh god..............geez it’s been awhile since i’ve heard a pun from you kid! bahahahahaha! oh god give me a minute.........” he covers his mouth as he tries to breath. “Yeah, I didn’t know you liked puns!” “Who doesn’t love a good joke between friends?! Hey Sans, maybe you should grab the goat, by the horns!” Another drum bashes, causing us to grab our chests as Player and Mewtwo chuckle a bit. “th.......thanks kid.............thanks for bringing me back...............toriel-ity!” One final drum bash, and we’re all laughing hard. “UH.............DAD? WHY DO I SUDDENLY FEEL LIKE YELLING AT SANS?” “Huh.................must’ve told a couple puns. Well, you’ll have full opportunity to yell at him once he gets back.” I slowly catch my breath as I look into the cold snow, and the Heartless coming from within. “Well................quite the pickle we’re in, aren’t we? I smile at Betty. “Just as well I turned up. Judging from the lack of noise over there, the wind is strong enough to keep any noise from coming here...............So they won’t see me coming.” I wave my long hair in the wind as I stretch. “I’ve made a couple friends, time to be more helpful!” “...........How?” I giggle. “By thinning out the herd of course! Oh, and Riolu, if you can hear me...........have Sans warp you here. I have a friend who’d like to meet you!” I start to sprint toward the approaching army, slowly starting to pick up speed until purple lightning trails behind me. “How much longer must I wait, Bete Noire!?!” “Patience, King Sombra! The moment Princess Cadence loses control of the spell, we’ll have a clean shot in!” “Oh.............I wouldn’t be so sure of that.” They turn toward the Empire, and see a purple and white streak charge through a third of the Heartless swarm. The moment I stop, the Heartless I killed release their hearts. She blinks in surprise. “Hmm...............A new Boss Monster? Who might you be?” “Hehehe! I’m not sure I should bother, since you wouldn’t understand love.” I duck my head as she tries to throw a pink spear. “Missed me!” Tries to throw a pink blade, I dodge to the left. “Missed again!” “Hold still!” She tries to slice me with a scythe, but right before it lands, I catch the blade in my hands. “I don’t know why Asriel was so afraid of you, but this is pretty fun. This is a little trick I call ‘Throwback’!” I pull the scythe around me with her holding on, right at Sombra. He creates a hole in his shadow form from which she tumbles through to the snow on the other side. “Hmm..................Playful like Bete Noire, so neither Pony, Human, or Monster. Boss Monster form, so you must be related to these ‘Dreemurrs’ she told me about. Serious, and purple lightning................Like Princess Luna’s Nightmare.” “Well since I know all about you, I’ll give you two hints. Lightmare contained a fragment, of that Nightmare’s SOUL. Also, Asriel was neither of those things, and was the son of Asgore Dreemurr.” “What your insinuating doesn’t make sense, Asriel always shifted forms before.............” Then her eyes shrink. “What is it? Tell me!” “..........................You’re a SOUL Fusion, aren’t you?” “If I had a prize for you, I would give it to you.” “What are you two blathering on about now?” “It’s a theoretical SOUL ability. The union of two SOULs, creating a being from the sum of it’s parts. She’s basically two SOULs merged into one being!” She slowly stands up. “Clever Asriel, actually caught me off guard.” I giggle to their confusion. “And Asriel thought you were a hypocrite. I’m neither Lightmare, nor Asriel. I’m a new person, who can feel again unlike you two.” She growls. “Who are you then?!” I snap, four different Keyblades appearing. Night Terror, Changeling Queen, Dreemurr Heart, and X-Blade. I also summon one Chaos Saber. “I am.............” I spin the Chaos Saber, and throw it into the X-Blade. The two combine as I jump into the air, and grab it. It reforms in a flash of light into a white and purple scythe as I land. “Amelia Darkhearth. The Lover’s Fusion..............and SOUL of HATE!” I give a big grin as I charge towards them. “Okay I’m here, who’s this friend of.............” Riolu walks over and spots Mewtwo. They manage to give a small smile. “So...................you’re Riolu, then?” His eyes widen. “A..............A Mewtwo. Like the one that saved me.” “...............Not quite. That one was made by Team Plasma. I’m the first, created by Team Rocket. In my world..............In return for info on the weather trio................Team Rocket gave them the data for the genetic editing process.” He looks down. “That...................explains, how they made me. Ash did eventually explain how Team Plasma made a Pokemo...........” “You knew Ash?” He looks up, and smiles. “Knew him? He was one of my best friends! For Arceus sake, he’s one of the reasons why I chose to help people! He always treated me, and other Pokemon as friends, unlike.............a certain other, human.” “He.................He treated you good? Never as a weapon?” He slowly nods. “He treats all Pokemon that way. He bonds with them, he fought against Mega Evolution without bonds..............Hell, him and his Greninja had a special bond that made them stronger!” He looks up as his eyes shrink in fear. “He.................And I..............” They all feel a blast of wind coming from the army. Sans turns towards it in shock. “not.............Not a lot of things create that kind of blast.” A red x has formed like a mushroom cloud behind the Heartless. “I’m gonna have to correct you Sans.” They slowly walk forward. “There’s only one thing that can create a blast like that. She’s not just the Lover’s Fusion.............. She’s the SOUL of HATE. And with HATE, comes..................Resurrection.” She pushes me away after striking her down to the ground. “Hehehe! You can’t win you know! It’s three against two!” I giggle as I jump back. “Then I suppose you wouldn’t mind me calling for some HELP.” I raise my hand, and a single Human shaped SOUL appears. Half grey, half dark purple. “Flowey had grown half a SOUL before Asriel’s death, and half of hers had survived in Lightmare. It’s enough to keep them alive.........................All it needs is a little push.” smoke-like tentrils of HATE spew out of my hand, and surround the SOUL. It explodes in a black flame, knocking the snow into the air as they cover their eyes. Sombra’s the first to look, his eyes shrink as he sees who it is. “Isn’t this familiar, Sombra!?” In the darkness, two blue, reptilian eyes open. “I am still not sure about giving her that book. Frisk told me the spell within, and what you plan.” Mom and Garnet are in Canterlot, speaking to two of the three alicorns. “Not to mention how this can affect the balance.” “What do you mean by Balance? I’m Time and Space, Celestia’s the Day, Lulu’s the Night, and Cadence is Love. This merely adds another body to control something essential.” “We also believe that she has the right traits for it. Time and time again, she’s shown it. She just has to...........” She feels a jolt of pain, and puts a hoof to her chest. Her left eye is glowing orange. “Cay-Cay!” Faust screams, running over. “What is it?” “......................Impossible.” “Sister!” They all turn and see Luna at the main door. Her right eye is glowing light blue. Celestia tries to charge her horn to teleport, but it cracks halfway. “There’s too many Alicorns of the Night. None of us will be able to use magic, let alone teleport!” “We can’t...............But Gaster can.” “Let’s go!” Bete creates another scythe, twirling it before pointing the blade at us. “Ha! You think your scythes are stronger than mine?” “Hmhmhmhmhahahahahaha! I don’t think so..................” She takes the Changeling Queen and Night Terror Keyblades, and slams her scythe into them. They merge into a single, grim-reaper like scythe. “I know so.” We both phase out of view before appearing behind the two, and knocking them forward. “You think you found an ally in darkness? Do both of you even comprehend the powers you were gifted with? The powers I was born INTO!?” She blasts Sombra away, and they fight each other while I face Bete. “You are the product of a twisted minds spell, cast on an innocent child’s corpse.” “What are you on about no.............!” “Amber Lightvale, brother to Copper, SOUL of Determination.............and sister of Agate Lightvale, your creator.” She growls, and tries to throw another spear. I dodge to the left. “Asriel slowly pieced it together from timelines where your creation, was happening as he watched. You are the creation of a woman who killed her family, inverted her own SOUL trait, and ruined the peace she herself brought out, all because she was racist and afraid of failure!” “SHUT UP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” She throws her scythe straight at me, and I jump into the air. “Infinite warned me about your lies, and you wi............!” “Infinite?” I land and put my hand out, creating a green shield. “So...................That’s why you’re here, interfering again. Infinite set you up to do his dirty work. He doesn’t have a SOUL, do you know that?” She stops snarling, and shows genuine confusion. “Error took it. This isn’t about Asriel suffering, or your philosophy of us making the same mistakes. I............................I realize it now...................he wants the power to OVERWRITE.” She drops the scythe, which forms into Kumu. “What do you mean..............OVERWRITE?” “It’s the power to change reality on an Omniversal scale........................and it’s permanent. Everything you were, are, and ever will be, would be gone, and at their fingertips.” I slowly walk a few inches. “Don’t you see? He’s just using you to get what he wants. Just like you did to Jessica Grey.” She looks at the empire. “Okay, i’m listening. But you got until that shield breaks. Why should I go against him, when Frisk, Asriel, and everyone else are no different?” I facepalm. “Come on Betty you’re smarter than this! All you saw in their past was their regrets, their darkest days. No happiness, no love, not even them growing past it!” We feel a rumble from the north. She looks at the mountains, then back at me. “What do you mean?” “...............Sure, people make mistakes, they do stuff that can be appalling. But they weren’t acting like it never happened, like they were above the consequences, Infinite does. No..........they feel that regret everyday of their lives. And grow because of it. Frisk regretted the Genocide run, hence RESETing their own memories, and did a Pacifist route instead. And even then, she only did it, to get the happy ending with everyone in it. My dad did kill the children, but only so Monsters wouldn’t give up on hope. He made that declaration out of anger. I mean, Asriel and Chara were just killed in front of them. He’s regretted it ever sense. As for Asriel......................he regretted it everyday he had a SOUL back. He...............Flowey, couldn’t feel anything. The ‘if anything happens, I can just RESET’ stuff was a coping mechanism, that became obsolete once he gained LV. Hell, after losing his SOUL again, he................I, became afraid of it happening again. Sigh.............the point is, they weren’t acting like nothing happened. The Past is not Today. They just moved on, and strived to do the right thing. Infinite, and your creator on the other hand................they are far worse. Agate killed her own family, and ruined what peace Humans already had. Infinite uses people as pawns. He ERASEd multiple timelines, he corrupted the other Travelers, and he’ll stop at nothing until he gets what he wants. He views himself as a god. Isn’t that believing oneself above the consequences?” She looks up, and sighs. “If your right, and all this.......................has been me being stupid..................Then what now? I can’t bring back the SOULs I drained to get where we are, or.........................bring back the ones I killed.” I approach her, and raise my hand. “You can do what everyone does. Make up for your mistakes. Work with us, fix the messes you can fix.......................and make sure what you did, never happens again.” She looks at Kumu. They actually nod. “Sigh....................I always wondered if what we were doing was right. I guess..........................It’s time FEAR worked with Determination.” She shakes my hand. “That’s a shame. I hoped you would understand my plight.........................Well, good thing you didn’t.” I hear a gasp from over by the Heartless. I look, and see a second Bete Noire has stabbed Undyne, and Infinite near a breach. Betty turns where I’m facing. “What the..............!?” “I’m not stupid. And Savitar taught me well, always think ahead. By doing that, you created a timeline where you refused her MERCY.” She snarls. “Amelia was right...................Infinite, I’ll kill you!!!!!!!!!” “HEHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHEHEHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! You think you’re the first to think that?! I hope you aren’t too disappointed when I say that isn’t, going, to happen! Have fun with Sombra and your doppelganger!” And he jumps back into the breach, right as Cadences spell fails. “We gotta get back there.” She turns, and I put out my hand. “Take my hand, I’ll teleport us there.” She sighs, and takes it. We Disapparate. “Trembl-ing within the breeze, I can feel my soul is sha-king, even with a single blow, everything that is comes un-done! u-sing ev-ery ounce of strength, just keep myself, from, brea-king, I, can on-ly watch, you, walk....................b-y-y-y-y-y-y-y-y.......................” She opens her eye. “Hol-ding on to everything, even when my bo-dy sha-tters, I will never let you pass, even when my te-ears run dr-y-y-y-y-y! beating with our hearts as one, everyone I know is, pra-ying, I, will strike you down, do or..............d-i-i-i-i-i-ie!” Chapter Thirteen- The Crystal Empire Part 2“Hmm...................Such unbridled HATE. Such...............Determination. And yet under all that, they have something else. Undyne the Undying generates her own Determination approximately 7 seconds after her HP hits zero, and has 2 minutes to engage Undying mode before.....................well, that doesn’t matter. Bete Noire gains strength the more fear her opponent feels, the more afraid she is, and the more SOUL energy she has collected. It’ll take some time to repair the damage done to the RESET.....................but if I succeed, it might be time to introduce a new contender. Someone who’s presence would create a stalemate, where only the sole victor of this war would have access to the SAVE.” “You really think it’s a good idea to bring............her, back?” “The-The more people in a time-timeline, the higher the risk-risk of overloading. Plus-Plus..................she is responsible for-for-for the destruction of Underswap-swap.” “We would limit her power first. The OVERWRITE would only be able to tweak the rules, like you do Player. No one deserves such.............unbridled power, over the timeline.” “I agree with AFAC-Gaster. One child with the power to turn back time is enough.” “Well..................What-What about the Void-VoidCreation?” They all turn towards Error. “I thought when we created the broken RESET, we agreed we wouldn’t use that word. Especially with.............our company. I created my form from that stuff, and AFAC-Gaster is trapped inside from X-Gaster’s OVERWRITE.” “Do not worry, Player. I...........understand that Error had no ill intention. And I agree that Bete Noire, Amelia, and Infinite pose some issues.” “Especially when all our worlds are under threat from this. The Genetrix was not coded to the genetic signature of a Pony-VoidCreation hybrid.” “I second Azmuth’s concerns.” “I agree with Faust and Azmuth. Amelia is an unpredictable wild card created by my students True Potential, not her status.” “Look.................Sigh, we all know they would’ve found out about SOUL Awakening eventually. Plus, if it wasn’t for her creation, the first Bete Noire would still be with Infinite’s alliance. Not to mention Celestia’s sister being free.” “It’s-It’s not like the VoidCreation’s change-change of mind makes a-a-a-a difference. Infinite-Infinite saw it-it coming-coming-coming!” “Groan! Don’t remind me.................you have no idea how long it took me to arrange for that moment to pass. If he had his way, she would’ve created another rip, and destabilized the fusion. But now, Infinite’s broken another rule: bringing people over from parallel timeline’s.” “Yes.....................I’ve been keeping a close eye on that one.” He creates a screen in front of the table. “He brought her over from a timeline where she destabilized the fusion, and fused with................her pet.” “That’s not the point, Gaster! So far Infinite’s broken nearly every rule I set, found every loophole to the Traveler’s abilities. If he breaks the big one...............” “Total-Total Event Collapse-Collapse.” “You did tell him the consequences of breaking that one. He would only ever break it if backed against the wall. After seeing footage of this.............Echo, Bete Noire, I believe we might have to go forward with the project.” “................You know Ink has no interest in our war. Aside from Error, he’s the only one with access to the Doodle Sphere. And when X-Gaster OVERWRITED that tree...............” “He betrayed everyone, I know!” They grab their skull as they glitch slightly, taking a breath. “Azmuth and I have been talking. We....................might’ve found a loophole. Through Othertale Sans and I, we have access to every world through the room behind the grey door, and his grey post-stations.” “Those-Those won’t work, they-they don’t function as-as-as exits!” They chuckle. “Yes, that is true..............” “But they do function as entryways. By using a bit of Error’s and Player’s power to open breaches, we can boost their strength with Faust’s and Celestia’s magic to create a portal, that leads outside.” “But where would they lead? Infinite has access to every timeline connected to Asriel’s tree,” Says Nick Fury. “.............What if said timeline, was far enough away, that he can’t get there? At least, not be able to find a way in before we found a better spot.” “................No, no way. You know that place has ended its story. We don’t need to extend it!” says Bill. “Here’s the thing Bill. You’re new here, so you wouldn’t know much.” “What their trying to say is............they extended it already by reviving me as the Dark One.” Bill turns to another chair and spots Gold. Better known as Rumplestiltskin. “From the fact that you revived me, that means you connected my world to your ‘Nexus’. Not smart deary.” “I connected the United Realms. I can revive and restore the Enchanted Forest. Or better yet, cast the curse again and restore Storybrooke.” “And what makes you so sure i’ll agree to that?” “.................You do realize that my inability to revive someone from the dead, was a lie I told? You help us do this, And I’ll revive the two people you have the most guilt for losing. Belle.............” He freezes. “.............Bae. I can get them back?” I smirk. “In that world, yes. I told a half lie to Infinite....................which I regret now more than ever. I can only resurrect the dead, not ERASEd, in the world they come from. I know how much they meant to you, and I know about how everything with you revolves around deals. You share that with Bill.” “Let’s take it to a vote. All in favor of going forward with resurrecting Belle, Baelfire, and Cross!Chara, then bringing everyone to Storybrooke?” The only one to not raise their hand is Arceus, but they know not to question it due to his quadrupedal status. “Opposed?” No one raises. “It’s settled then. Othertale Sans and I will get to work on syncing all the grey doors and post-stations. Error, you’ll have to acquire the Dark Curse, and enough magic beans for this many people. Nick, you and Arceus are on defense. Azmuth, you, Bill, and Rumpelstiltskin need to find out more about the void, and what it would take to create the OVERWRITE button. Faust, How much longer until my doppelganger teleports you there?” “My presence here put the teleportation spell in transit. The moment I leave this place, we’ll land in the Empire.” “..............Then you and Player will have to do everything you can to stop the breach before the next Multiverse Shift. Next one is in half an hour, and I doubt ‘Amelia’ can stop that one.” “Okay, if all of you are gonna keep ragging on that, we can fight right now. I know you’ll lose.” All their eyes shrink in fear, even Error and Gold. “As for the shift, it’ll be a handful.” my vision goes red, and I pull up a screen. My eyes shrink. “He’s seriously bringing over two of them!?” “What-What is it-it now-now-now!?” I look up, my body shaking in fear. “.....................” We feel the ground shake slightly. “What in Tartarus is going on!?” “Cadence’s spell is the only thing keeping that shield going, and a chunk of Sombra’s horn got inside. That dark magic must be making it fade faster than before!” “What about my double? She’ll make sure your gang stays put.” “...............Not quite. Remember how she stabbed Undyne? She....................Undyne, can generate Determination.” “H-How is that possible anyway?! Monsters can’t have Determination!” “Hehehe! Not quite true my friend. Boss Monster’s can generate it too. She’s the only non-Boss Monster to create it. As for the.....................melting issue, Pony food was physical enough that we integrated it into our bodies, giving a bit more of a physical form................................making us able to withstand and contain blood. And when we’re talking about Undyne.............” “It allows her to withstand something else, as well.” We both turn towards the Empire, and spot Player. “We don’t have much time, so i’m gonna get straight to it. My Council doesn’t trust you, Amelia.” My smile falters slightly. “What do you mean by ‘council’?” “Just as you have your group of five, I created a Council of Ten. Just as this Empire is Twilight’s test for Celestia, They declared it’s your test as well. Sigh...........there’s more. Infinite has just breached two people to this world. You and both Bete Noire’s are the only ones with the magical prowess to keep the four at bay.” “..............Wait. ‘Bete Noire’s’?” “Asriel found a version of you in another AU. One he calls X-Glitch. Basically, Chara ERASEd that timeline, but you somehow woke up before Monsters were freed. Left them a blank slate.” “..........With no idea of their magic. I only figured out my power after mother..............Agate, told me of my-her purpose. And the only way to jump-start magic like that................” “No, no way! I........Asriel, nearly lost Lightmare’s love by doing that. And that was out of stupidity! But to actually, hurt someone like that for power? That wouldn’t just destroy their faith in him................” “That would also destroy the one thing that made you, and her different.” “Besides Player.....................Undyne the Undying has a Monster’s magic prowess, and Determinations power, to keep going. Plus, Nightmare Moon is stronger than Celestia, she can handle Sombra.” “Well here’s the kicker, Amelia. Infinite didn’t just send anyone......................He’s sent two of the Travelers.” My eyes shrink. “Exactly.............which, Travelers were brought here?” “You two are nothing compared to them. You are nothing compared to me!” She zooms forward, tackling the two. “You claim to know FEAR!? I will show you True Terror!” “W-What..............Are you?!” “Hmhm! I, am a NightmaOOF!” She gets knocked aside by a blast of magic, allowing the two to stand up. They look over, and see two shadowy figures step through the rip. One a humanoid in black teenage attire, the other a fox with five tails. “Who................are they?” “Hehehehe! Looks like my partner sent us some HELP.” “We.....................have our work cut out for us.” “Which is why before I got back here, I went to my lab in the Castle of the Two Sisters. With a little help from Azmuth................” They pull out a small, red and black USB from their left pocket, and a white and black one from their right. “Wireless Receivers. The red and black one acts as a signal-box connecting the Morpher to the Genetrix, while also creating a new form of safeguard against..................outside invasions, like during the wedding.” “And I assume the white one...................is the Nobody Cards?” He slowly nods as he hooks the red and black receiver into the Morpher, and the other one into the watch. “This will also allow you to call on any of the three whilst in battle. As of this moment, the Genetrix is the central hub for the three, and will only respond to your genetic signatures. Asriel, Lightmare, and Amelia only. The Multiversal Morpher won’t use full power unless you use special phrases, to prevent overloading................and the cards can be activated by you alone, by crushing them.” I take the watch from him, and look at it. My view glitches, and I start to see flashes of different moments.............but they aren’t my own. “A single AU, made from the best of the others.” “STOP! I don’t want to forget you!” “He pretended to be a hero to gain time and to stop feeling emotions. Having feelings will only affect his plans. Those vials on his sash allow him to feel as if he had a SOUL. But thatpurple vial.....it doesn’t belong to him.” “All my efforts..........were for nothing.....I’m supposed to never lose.....It’s not fair.....! IT’S NOT FAIR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” “It doesn’t matter if humans see me the way I used to look anymore, does it? I could never get used to being split in two.” “Error and I have gone to great lengths to protect the OVERWRITE from those who would abuse it.” “I told a half lie to Infinite....................which I regret now more than ever. I can only resurrect the dead, not ERASEd, in the world they come from.” “You lose, Barry/Asriel!” “Essokinesis-is-is is a fragile-fragile tool, and-and not to-to-to be tamper-ered with-with! “that son of a.......HE BETRAYED US!” “no. this has always been his idea.” “I wouldn’t risk more than four minutes.” Four............minutes....................That would be all the time I need. I put the watch on. “Hello madam. It’s nice for a change of pace, isn’t it?” “...................Yes it is, JARVIS. Yes it is.” I look at the two as they realize my change of tone. “Get Riolu out there. There’s only one way to fix this this........................it’s time that I fix what F4#$% broke.” “What they bro-Amelia.” Their eyes shrink. “Amelia don’t!” A tear goes down my face as I warp away. I land on the cold snow near the exhausted Nightmare Moon. “Had some trouble?” She looks up at me. “I was handling them just fine, until those two Travelers came in and kicked my butt!” “Well clearly, you’re too damaged to keep going. Time to come back, I have a plan.” “..............very well.” Her body evaporates into smoke, condensing into her SOUL, which I take into my body. (Skip to 0:26 seconds in.) “I see you have been busy!” I turn around, and dodge left as Sombra sends up a spike. “Now, are we gonna have some fun, or are you just gonna give another speech?” Bëte says, creating a scythe. I’m looking down. “............No.” I look up at their confusion, finally fed up for the first time in months. “I’m done playing.” A twisted grin grows on my face as a flame lights in my right eye. “Hehehehe! It’ll be more fun to try and fix this story!” I raise my hand, creating a purple flame. The smoke of its Perseverance condenses into a single, transparent, glitching purple button. “Hehehehehe! I believe you don’t know of this new power. OVERWRITE. First change......................” I press the button, causing Sombra to vanish, and her to grab her chest. “Sombra shall go about his course, unknowing of you or the deal you created. As for you, Any SOULs you might’ve taken in the other timeline are gone.” I hit the button again. In the Empire, Undyne’s been changed back to normal, and Sans notices the timeline changes. “You won’t be getting the satisfaction of killing Undyne the Undying, not when her files been restored to default.” I hit the button for a third time. The tear seals in a purple glitch. “Tear’s fixed. No more Heartless coming in. And to cheat a little....................” I hit the button one final time. Several purple lights appear and fly away from us. “Those will be a surprise for you, and Asriel. Now then...........” I dispel the button and summon my scythe again, giving a sadistic smile. “Let’s see how long you last.” And I charge forward, scythe blades clashing. They managed to swing just in time, and try to kick me backwards. I weave out of the way and start slashing rapidly, same sadistic smile on my face and flames in my eye. They manage to parry multiple times, getting more and more weary as time goes by and the storm takes a turn for the worst, until I swing around and slash across her face, causing her to fly back and land on her feet. She looks up at me, and instead of human teeth, I see razor sharp incisors in what appears to be pink goop. She tears the rest off to reveal she looks like a humanoid Kumu, and runs towards me. My grin stretches out even further, and I swing my scythe downwards into the ground, sending black HATE spikes zooming towards her like a crack in ice. She narrowly jumps over them, and throws a pink spear in my direction. “HATE Tentacles.” I arch over as multiple sharp appendages made of pure HATE bursts out my back like a parasite, and lunge towards her and the spear. One pierces the spear, causing it to evaporate, whereas she keeps constantly dodging the others as they approach to strike. “Final Color Hyper Blaster.” Several dozen Hyper Blasters materialize, and open their mouths behind a large, spinning rainbow ring. Their combined shots converge inside the ring, and emerge out the other end as one large, rainbow colored beam that blasts her dead on. Those viewing from the Empire see a rainbow shockwave from where it landed. As the smoke and cold mist clears, I catch a glimpse of a pink eye-flare. “Hehehehe! Is that all you got? I thought that the ‘God of Hyperdeath’ would have more up their sleeves!” This makes me laugh like Flowey. “Coming from the person who’s still using old tricks. FEAR Scythe, trying to steal my SOULs? Only new thing about you is the look!” She snarls, then slowly starts to smile again. “Hehehehehe.............................Well then............if its a new trick you want, then we wont refuse. You’re not the only one with HATE on their side, and Infinite was gracious enough to give me a gift before coming here............time to call for some HELP!” She somewhat repeats what I did earlier, but rather than a Human shaped SOUL, it looks like a black and white cube. I cover my face as the smoke and mist blows past me, completely blind as two certain figures emerge next to her. “Hehehe! Isn’t this familiar, Amelia?!” I open my eyes and look, then my pupils shrink in shock and fear. Two purple and X-shaped eyes open as the figures step out. Player grabs their chest, Frisk and Chara nearby along with both Betty’s. They notice and run over. “.......Impossible.” “Player!” They all look over and spot Faust running in front of Celestia, Luna, Garnet, Gaster and Mom. He closes his eyes, trying to open a portal, but ends up on his coughing up blood. “Their corrupted code is interfering with your powers, isn’t it?” Asks Gaster. Player doesn’t respond, causing him to close his eyes. “............Gaster.” They open their magic eyes, one red and one blue. “Gaster don’t!” He warps away, and Player turns towards Chara. “Get Riolu and your sister out there as fast as you can. We have a Bete Noire resurrection on our hands!” “Player!” They turn towards Toriel. “Where’s Asriel?” “I............Best to see for yourself. But one things for sure, this is gonna be messy.” She sighs, and looks up at them. “Let’s go.” My shock was enough for them to get the drop on me. Meicrackmon zoomed in and slashed me with her claws, knocking me back. I manage to land on the ground, but grip my chest as purple glitches appear. I look up as Daniel swipes a device across their wrist, and Vulpes puts their tails together. As soon as Daniel finishes changing he starts charging an energy blast, and my vision distorts, making it look like i’m in the judgement hall. They both send blasts of energy towards me, and I close my eyes in brace. “Mirror of the Twilight!” As soon as I hear that I open my eyes, and see a dark purple pegasus behind a revolving mirror. The shots bounce off it, and hit the two causing the mirror to disappear. I slowly walk forward, still gripping my chest. “......Imp Midna?” She turns towards me, snarling with red eyes. She slowly grips her muzzle. “I..........will never get how you can stand HATE. It’s like.............millions of tiny voices telling you stuff that ticks you off, but yelling out of a speaker! I’m.................this close to snapping, I’m not even kidding.” “Wait wait wait.............HATE? How did you...........!?” “Infinite blasted me with the stuff, alright!? Groan! After you left Mewtwo and the others, Jack called me in. Infinite blasted me with these weird cubes, and now..............Urghh! now it feels like a volcano!” “Cubes.............” Before I can finish, Meicrackmon comes in for another swing. Right before she lands however, she gets blasted away by a red beam. I look over to our right, and see Gaster adjusting his glasses as several hands rotate around him. “Amelia, Darkhearth................nice to meet your acquaintance. Hmm................what seems to be the matter with the Authors assistant?” She growls, baring sharp teeth at him. “Watch it Wingdings, I’m not in the mood.” “Infinite attacked her just like the Travelers.............Asriel had it all wrong. He has the ability to spread HATE without killing them first!” He adjusts his glasses again, eyes shrunken to dots. “The ability to corrupt someone, while they still live...........and have a physical body? If your correct, nobody is safe from his influence.” “Thats fine and dandy, but can we get to BEING A TICKING TIME BOMB?!” Right then, Daniel and Vulpes send another volley, and Gaster gets in front of us. We all brace for impact, but it doesn’t come. Instead, as the dust clears, two figures emerge. Lucario and Frisk. He absorbed Daniels Terra Force, whilst Frisk just deflected it away with a red shield. That’s when their eyes shrink at the three. “Daniel? V-Vulpes?” “Meicoomon?” This causes them to freeze up for a split second. I look over at Gaster. “This isn’t going to end well. Take care of Bete Noire, I got them.” He nods and blinks behind them right as the three attack us. They take a step back as I slowly get up. “They aren’t listening. If I could say something comforting, I would but...............” Frisk turns towards me, and that’s when I finally notice. Her eyes are open, and glowing. “We weren’t about to let them kill you.............whoever you are.” I shrug my arms. “Can’t complain in that department sis. But was really the best idea to use LV? Asriel told you the risks.” She growls. “Considering this weird Bëte Noire killed a Crystal Pony, yes!” She shouts as she deflects another blast, the two getting closer. My eyes shrink, and I grip my head. “A Crystal Ponies........dead? N-No.......No no no no no!” Right as I say that last word, my body starts to turn into pure light, and split apart, ejecting two bodies from it. Minutes later I look up from the snow, and spot Lightmare opposite me. I look to my left, and my eyes shrink as I put up a shield. “Your magic is weak, amplified, but weak.......” “And you’re inexperienced in doing this................” “SO WHY AREN’T YOU FIGHTING?!” Him and Meicrackmon rush towards the two, ready to slash them, and Vulpes charges another blast. I quickly try to rush towards them............... Lucario and Frisk close their eyes. “Because you’re my friend.” I stop a few feet behind them, my mind overloaded. They stopped centimeters from impaling them, and Vulped discharged the spell. Lucario releases the Warp Evolution, changing back as Frisk dispels their shield. “H-Hey Daniel. Vulpes.” “Meicoomon.” “Do you remember me?” Tears go down their faces as I try to recover from this, and comprehend what’s happening. Lightmare slowly stands up and sees what’s going on. “It’s me, your friend, Riolu./your friend, Frisk.” I look towards the empire and see that the shields down. Sombra’s about to lose, and people are coming this way. “Please..............I miss you.” Suddenly...............Deep, deep in my body, I hear something ringing. A heartbeat. Then a cracking, and I look over at them. All of them gripping their chests as white sparks spring around their bodies. Betty’s blocking shots from Gaster’s hands when they feel something snap from inside them. Infinite’s trying to break through some sort of wall when the grip their chest, feeling two sharp stabs of pain. “............No.” Three bright pillars of light erupt around them as the Crystal Empire starts to shine like a diamond. “...............Riolu.” “Frisk.” They both run towards the lights. “GUYS!MEICOOMON!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” The earth splits as the Empire sends a wave of rainbow and white light, causing the pillars to expand outwards. When my vision finally clears, I see my mom, the Princesses, Garnet, Pearl, and Player standing near a large door, talking to each other. I straighten up and try to get out of bed, but lose my balance for a second. Mom happened to be looking this way when it happened, and rushes over to me. “Son!” They all walk over as she helps me onto the bed. I hold my head. “What.................happened?” “Try to remember.” “When Lightmare unlocked her True Potential, you were with her. The one who spawned from that incident may have done some..................questionable actions, but she still did some good. And they passed the test.” That’s when I look around. We’re in a large room, filled with beds. Everyone who was there is resting, taking care of injured, or watching us. “My question is..........What exactly was that?” I look behind me and see Lightmare. Pearl sighs. “That...........was a fusion. Between the two of you. Think hard enough and the memories of that experience should be there.” I drop my hand down to my leg as Lightmare looks around in contemplation. “It’s not as much as memories as..................” “A dream. One of another life. Luna understands what I mean.” She walks closer and nods. “Indeed. And that’s how your mom and Pearl found out about everything that has occurred since you left.” I groan. “Would you stop poking around my memories!? I don’t like people knowing all of that. Every.................bad day.” “Well...........you can at least say that this was a good one. The Bete Noire Amelia SPAREd has been quite helpful in explaining how the HATE Transfer process works.” “Yeah, like that’s been any help!” Player sighs after looking over at their friend. “It’s like when you were hypnotized into creating Lupe. It creates a nearly impenetrable lock on the victims SOUL, sealing away every positive emotion, every...........happy memory, until a person is left with nothing but the worst parts about them. The reason you and Jesse over there weren’t corrupted completely is because it only locked off part of your SOULs. Leaves you in control, but vulnerable to influence.” “Then...................how were..........Vulpes, Daniel, and Meicoomon..............freed?” Asks Lightmare, contemplating her memories. “...........By using the only thing that can remove it. Asriel told me everything while he was in Canterlot. The only way to get rid of HATE is to kill the host..............or remove it using the opposite.” “.............Love.” They all look at me. “.............This isn’t the first time a person’s HATE was removed, but it’s the first time it wasn’t a monster. Hmhmhm! And she never realized it until it was too late. You know what I’m talking about, Player, Faust................Jesse.” “Dear, what are you.............?” “It.............doesn’t really matter, mom. That person has been gone for a long time. Ask Frisk when you have the chance. What i’m curious about, is that fusion.” “I’m curious as well. How did that work, and how was she able to resurrect that mare?” Asks Luna. “I..................can help with that dear.” “Yes, your.....................Council, I believe it was Player. You’ve been keeping secrets again, what else have you been keeping?” “Asriel that doesn’t matter! Sigh, look we..............don’t have much time. The reason I haven’t been around you much is because in return for using the form of the hacker.............Ink banned me from getting close to you.” “Wait.” I stand up. HATE forming braces on my legs. “Ink?” Then it all starts to flood back into my mind. “A single AU, made from the best of the others.” “STOP! I don’t want to forget you!” “He pretended to be a hero to gain time and to stop feeling emotions. Having feelings will only affect his plans. Those vials on his sash allow him to feel as if he had a SOUL. But thatpurple vial.....it doesn’t belong to him.” “All my efforts..........were for nothing.....I’m supposed to never lose.....It’s not fair.....! IT’S NOT FAIR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” “It doesn’t matter if humans see me the way I used to look anymore, does it? I could never get used to being split in two.” “Error and I have gone to great lengths to protect the OVERWRITE from those who would abuse it.” “I told a half lie to Infinite....................which I regret now more than ever. I can only resurrect the dead, not ERASEd, in the world they come from.” “You lose, Barry/Asriel!” “Essokinesis-is-is is a fragile-fragile tool, and-and not to-to-to be tamper-ered with-with! “that son of a.......HE BETRAYED US!” “no. this has always been his idea.” “I wouldn’t risk more than four minutes.” My eyes shrink. ‘That’s why Ink did nothing about the timelines, why I haven’t seen Error since that day................the vial..............’ I reach into my pocket. My shaking hand slowly takes out the purple vial. Faust, Player, Garnet, Bete Noire, and Sans spot it, and their eyes shrink. I raise it up to my eyes. I shakily raise my hand, and wave over it. Like a cloud in the wind, a spell blows away revealing half of a glowing, purple SOUL. Player hops over and grabs it out of my hands, red pupils the size of needlepoints. “This explains..............why I felt his presence in Winds of Change. How Amelia..............managed to use the button.” “And why he hasn’t OVERWRITED any worlds yet. Because after that mess, he can’t find the other half Error has.” “Not to mention the fusion. It must’ve............stabilized me enough to contain her physical form.” “Okay, this is where the mic is dropped.” I look up and see Garnet, adjusting her glasses. “Now pass it over to me.” “It’s not that simple to create that kind of fusion. From what..............Player, and Sans have described, you basically did what we Gems do. And it’s not as simple as holding a vial in the right place and time.” “To create a fusion like that, you need two things. A form made of light...............” She holds one hand out to me...............and holds out another to Lightmare. “.....................And someone that you trust with that light.” I look back at her, eyes dots and mouth open. She dashes out of the room, me following her closely to the others shock. I find her sitting at a balcony, looking outward. I move to speak, and she raises a hoof. “You don’t get to speak after what you said...........” “I said that to protect you! Infinite wants to................” “He wants see you suffer I know, that does...........” “THAT’S NOT WHAT I MEANT! HE WANTS...........” I grab my face as she looks back at me in shock. “You...........really think i’m that hollow? That..........I would lie to you like Flowey? If...........if I didn’t still trust you, that fusion wouldn’t have worked. Because in that exact moment, there was nothing but trust.” She slowly walks over to me. “Then tell me why, why in Faust’s name you did that? Tell me.............or we’re through.” I slowly raise my hand, and snap. A pyre of red flames surround us, and we end up in a white room. She looks around as I walk over to a pedestal in front of us, and turn a key. It activates a holographic display of a newspaper. She walks towards me. “What..............is this?” “It’s............an article, from the future. It’s a story about Barry vanishing while fighting the Reverse Flash. Read the name and byline.” She looks closer. “’Flash Missing............Vanishes In Crisis. Julie Greer, April 25, 2024.’ I d............” “The byline used to read ‘Iris West-Allen.’” She tilts her head in confusion. “Sigh.........This occurred when Eobard went back in time to kill him, all those years ago. After he..............lost his connection, to the Speed Force, he used this to keep time on track. When Zoom came around, Barry traveled back in time to get Thawne’s help.............that removed this...............until Flashpoint. Guess why it’s different.” “I don’t know................She stops working there? What does this have to do with.............” “.........I’m getting there. Barry and I thought so too.” I lean against the wall, wiping away tears. “Lightmare, i’m so, so sorry for not telling you this. When Barry and I threw the Brahmastra, and Phantom Ruby away we.................were blasted into the future. I saw Infinite murder you.” Her eyes slowly widen in fear, and she backs up into the wall. “And............I was there, and.............I wasn’t fast enough to save you.” She walks away from me. “But................we destroyed the Phantom Ruby, shouldn’t he...........?” “I-I don’t know, he...........he was there today, so................maybe not, maybe not.” She sniffs as tears drop to the floor. “And.............Barry was, a-acting like you b-b-because..........?” “He was there too. So was Savitar, and..............he killed Iris.” She wipes her eyes with a hoof. “What does............all of this have to do with............lying to me like that?” “Infinite, wants to make me suffer. I thought that by, distancing myself from you that.........I don’t know, it would prevent your death, I don’t know.” She turns to me. “You can’t stop loving me just to protect me.” “What else could I have done? I mean, you hate me for doing that, but you stay alive. Your mom would’ve wanted me to do the same thing, Lightmare!” She covers her eyes. “How long.............How long until it happens, I...........” “This is not gonna happen.” She starts sobbing, and I wrap my arm around her. “Hey, hey...................look at me. This is not gonna happen. Jay and Sans said that your death is just one possible future, okay? And time is different between earths, so that gives us tons of time to figure out how to stop Infinite. I swear, on both our parents’ lives, I will protect you.” She sniffs, and wraps her front hooves around me as I shift back into childhood. “.........W-Who........w-who else kn-knows?” “Only the Royal Family. Player probably does too.” “............W-We can’t do this alone.” “I know. And we won’t..............once Barry’s friends know, they’ll be doing everything they can to fix this. And we’ll be there. All, of us. Because if we are going to prevent this..................we need all the Travelers.” “.........H-How do we do that?” “....................It’s ironic, considering what I taught my sisters.......................but by using the opposite of HATE.” I kiss her mane as we breach back. For the first time in months, I genuinely feel the one emotion i’ve been lacking...............................Love. Author's Note And that's the chapter done. Won't be working on this for awhile, gonna be working on something new. I want to do something new, until I find inspiration for this again. I merely wanted to get this done before Christmas day, as a gift to you all. Thanks, and Happy Holidays! As always, Stay Pony my Friends. Bye! Prologue- A Dreemurr Appearing in EquestriaIt was Friday morning, Celestia’s day had just begun. The sun was rising, many different kinds of ponies were just starting to wake up, as well as the animals. Near a lush forest called the Everfree, was a small cottage lush with plant and animal life. Already, the pony inhabiting the cottage was feeding the animals for the day. Her name, was Fluttershy. “here you go little guys, and you too Angel,” she said with a timid voice, almost at a whisper. The rabbit in question, Angel, was tapping their foot in waiting. But Fluttershy knew what they wanted. “Don’t think I forgot you, Mr. Picky-Pants, I have what you want,” she said, pushing a complex salad dish towards him with her muzzle. “Now, I’m going to get my herbs from the forest, then go out and do errands. So you all behave, and Angel’s in charge until I get back, okay?” she asked. They all spoke in their own animal languages. But she understood them all, they had all said ‘Okay!’. “Okay, I’ll see you all later, bye!” she said, leaving the house. She had just closed the door, when she heard a loud thud from in the nearby trees. She shrieked, and hid behind her mailbox, scared that it was something bad. “who’s there!?” she said. When no response came, she slowly came out from her hiding place, curious what it was. “I should go check it out, what if a bird clipped its wing, or a fox hit its head?” she said with fear. She slowly flew towards where she heard the noise, the shy pegasus scared for whatever it was. As she got close to the spot, she something, it was small, with white fur, lying face down on a crushed patch of yellow flowers. She slowed down at first, due to never seeing something like it before, then sped up then she realized it was unconscious. She picked it up and faced it upright against a tree. That’s when she saw it completely. it was a small goat-like creature, with large ears, padded paws and feet, with four digits each, as well as a small tail. what was weird was it had a green and yellow striped sweater, and pants on. “What kind of creature is this? Not one I’ve seen before, not to mention it looks like its bipedal,” she said. “I should get some first aid supplies and.........” she said, right when the creature gasps, and she tries to wake him up. I was waiting for the moment. The moment, that she would RESET. She always RESET. Frisk, the sister that I never had. The sister who SAVEd me, rather than get me killed. It was the 5th run, or at least I think so. And I was ready to RESET this time, But I never expected what happened to happen. I felt like I was going to fall through the ground, then passed out. I was floating in this weird void with nothing but SOULs, or Symbols Of Undying Love, floating around me. What was the most weird was that a single Monster SOUL got close to me, and went into me! I went in to an array of questions, like ‘how did that happen, my SOUL was destroyed when I died, me still existing was an accident on the part of Alphys!’ until eventually, I saw this white light appear above me, and i passed out for the second time. Half an hour later, the sounds around me sneak into my consciousness, and I made a small gasp for air. And that’s when I heard the small, quiet, yet kind voice near me. “Hello?.......................Hello, could you............wake up, I’m worried that your hurt, and I want to help...........Please, wake up.......” she said. ‘Urrgh, my head............., what happened to me...............Where am I............?’ I thought curiously. “Could you please wake up,..............i’m really worried..........your hurt........please.......wake.......up.........” she said, as I slowly stirred until I was fully conscious. I slowly opened my eyes, and got a full blast of sunlight straight to my eyes. that brought another question to the surface. “where am I, the Underground only has access to sunlight at the mountain hole, and the Judgement Hall.” I thought, before being interrupted by.......whoever the voice belonged to. “Oh thank goodness your alive, are you okay, what are you, Who are you, where did you did you get those clothes, where...........” she says, rapidly asking questions. “Please, give me a second, I was unconscious for......who knows how long and..........” I say, before my eyes adjust and see everything. I’m in a lush forest, with so many different colors. I look down and see an all too familiar flower. Its the same breed of flowers that I brought from Chara’s village, and reborn as. I almost flinch from seeing them again all too soon. I look at the trees again, and realize their not the same kind as the ones in Snowdin. There are other flowers as well, pink ones that look like roses, blue ones that look like daisies, even some mushrooms. But what really catches my eye, is what I see as what the kind, shy voice that I heard from earlier. In front of me is a tan, horse-like creature, with pink hair going over one of her bright blue eyes. On her flank, I see a small picture of three, pink butterflies, and in between where the flank meets the neck, was a pair of tan, feathered wings. ‘so this is who I heard, a pegasus. But what is she, some new type of Monster?’ I think, before she speaks to me. “Wait, you can speak, as well as in my language? This is great, but could you answer my question please? I mean, if that’s not a problem of course.” she says, quite quickly. “H-H-Howdy! I would answer, but I’m as curious as you are, you see, I’m.............not from here..............wherever here is, so how about we introduce ourselves, then we answer each other’s questions?” I say quickly, while trying to get up into a comfortable position. “Oh, o-okay, my name is Fluttershy..............” she says, getting quieter, and looking down due to her shyness. “Fluttershy?” I ask. “Hehe, that’s a nice name!” “You could hear me?” she asks, blushing. I nod, smiling. “How did you end up unconscious? I just found you face down in the crushed flowers,” she asks politely. “I’ll answer that too. But I have to ask, do you have any friends I should meet, and explain to as well?” I ask, getting up and wiping off my clothes. “Y-your right, the rest of the girls should know about this, a-and I’m late for my errands anyway.” she says excitedly, and nervously. “Girls, what do you mean, and what errands?” I ask curiously. “The girls are my friends, they should know about you if you want to know more about me, and I was already on my way to do some errands today, right before I heard a loud thud, and found you here,” she says smiling. “O-oh, I didn’t know you had things to do, I hope you don’t have to cancel anything,” I say sadly with a frown. “I-i-i-its alright, you didn’t know. Besides, I’m doing this for, or with the girls anyway, so they’ll understand. although, we should get going, don’t want to worry anypony,” she says worriedly. “Especially since Pinkie will want to throw you a ‘Welcome to Ponyville’ party and have you meet everypony,” she says quietly. “I’m sorry, but who’s Pinkie, why do you use ‘anypony’ and ‘everypony’, and what’s Ponyville?” I say curiously, making air quotes with my paws. “Oh goodness, you can hear that well? Pinkie Pie is one of my friends, and she loves throwing parties, especially for newcomers to Ponyville,” she says worriedly. “And Ponyville is where I live, its a small town with other ponies like me. Although, how did you not know about Ponyville, and ‘anypony’ and ‘everypony’?” she says curiously. ‘At least I know what she is now,’ I think to myself. “I’ll try to answer that as well, but we should wait until we’re with your friends. That way, I can think about what to say, a-and can explain all at once,” I say nervously. “Okay, b-but you don’t have to worry about explaining until everyponies together,” she says. “O-o-okay, let’s meet everyb-b-body,” I say nervously and shyly. I pause for a second. ‘D-d-did I just stutter?!’ i think worriedly. “W-w-why am I so shy all of a sudden, I’m not so shy and nervous around people normally,’ I say with fear. “Its okay, I’m shy all the time...........It’s why I was so quiet when I said my name, and why I was embarrassed to explain why,” she says with a smile. She comes up to me and gives me a hug. “Y-your really nice, thanks Fluttershy,” I say nervously, but with a smile. “Let’s g-g-get going, we’ve been...........wherever this is for a long time,” I say coming out of the hug. “The Everfree forest, and your right, let’s get going, don’t want to disappoint the girls,” she says nervously. “Thanks for the answer, and lets go,” I say thankfully. We walk out of the forest together towards the town. Or in my case I follow Fluttershy slowly, but carefully out of the trees. I started to feel weak all of a sudden after we passed the trees. And with no trees to support myself, I eventually collapsed on the ground near the town. She hears me collapse and turns around, then gasps. “Oh my goodness, are you okay!?” she says while galloping towards me. “I-i-i’m all right. I don’t know why, but I j-j-just feel weak all of a sudden!” I say, fear in my voice, stuttering again. “S-sorry about yelling. maybe i feel weak because i’m hungry?” I say with a nervous chuckle. “W-w-well, Pinkie is who my first errand is with anyway, so maybe we could get something to eat there. She lives with the Cakes, and their wonderful bakers,” She says nervously. “T-t-that could work. if you could help me up, could you help me walk until we get there?” I say shyly. “O-o-okay, that could work. Okay here we go..................” she says while slowly helping me up to my padded feet. ‘My feet are so sensitive right now. especially around the pads. why is everything so strong right now?’ I thought to myself. We’re eventually able to get myself to my feet, and slowly get going. as we’re going into the town, I start to see more ponies. One is brown with blue eyes, chocolate colored mane, and another one of those pictures on their flanks. This one is different though, it is of an hourglass. ‘What are those strange pictures on their flanks anyway. I’m gonna have to ask Fluttershy what they are next time I see one,’ I think with curiosity. As time goes on, some of the ponies start to notice me. Some quietly murmur things to each other. for example, ‘What is Fluttershy doing with that strange creature?’ or ‘what is that thing, and why is it on its hind legs?’. Unfortunately, none of them are hidden by my strong ears. I tried my best not to cry due to the more hurtful ones. But that isn’t the only thing some of them did, some of them either run to their homes, or try to get Fluttershy away from me. I started to cheer up when I saw some of them.........just living out their daily lives. like one grey pegasus. Once I get a good look, I see that her eyes are cross-eyed, her mane is blonde, and she has another one of those pictures on her flanks, these of some bubbles. Fluttershy saw me look at the grey pony when some of my tears landed on her. “That’s Derpy Hooves. She works as the local mailmare, and.............o-o-oh, are you okay?” she says when she sees me crying. “Don’t worry, we’re close to Sugarcube Corner. But could you tell me whats wrong?” she continues, her eyes watering up. “i-i-its alright, don’t cry for me. i’ll explain once we get to..............what was it, Sugarcube Corner?” I explain, wiping my eyes with my sleeve. She nods, and we keep going. That’s when I see the giant gingerbread house-like building, with every sweet imaginable. we slowly stepped into the large bakery, and i get a large whiff of the baked goods. That, combined with seeing the different kinds of cakes on display, makes me drool on the floor by accident. “Im s-s-sorry......darn stutter again..........but the baked goods smell so good,” I apologize shyly, slightly blushing through my fur. “It’s okay. Your right, the cakes smell great today. Speaking of Cakes.......” She says before turning towards the kitchen door. “Mr. Cake, Mrs. Cake, could you come out to the parlor? I have an order to get, and a friend who’s hungry.” she says, as loud as her shy voice can muster. She sets me down in one of the nearby booths, right before a yellow stallion, and a bright blue mare come out of the kitchen. “Oh, it’s you Fluttershy. I thought you were gonna be here earlie.............” the yellow stallion says, before seeing me. I assume the stallion who said that is Mr. Cake, and the bright blue mare who came out after him is Mrs. Cake. “Fluttershy, what are you doing here with that goat-like monster!?” Mrs. Cake shouts. Shout or whisper, I would have heard everything she said, and man, it hurts. ‘What are you doing here with that M-M-Monster!?, s-s-she really said that?’ I think sadly. That’s when I drop on my knees and start sobbing. “What did I do to deserve this hate............” I say as I as I start sobbing. The Cakes, and Fluttershy look towards me, and start to feel so bad for me. “P--Please, d-don’t cry. It’s okay, the Cakes didn’t mean it.......right Cup, Carrot?” she says, her eyes starting to water, before turning to the Cakes. “Y-Ya, we’re sorry, we didn’t mean to hurt you, its just.........” says Carrot. “Y-Y-Your right......That’s what I am,” I say, still sobbing on the floor. “W-What do you mean?” says Fluttershy, full on crying now. “Y-Y-You told m-me your n-name, but I-I-I nev-v-ver told you mine,” I say, stuttering more than ever. “Wha?.......” says Fluttershy, now slightly curious. “M-My name is A-A--Asriel D-D-D-D-Dreemurr, the P-P-P-Prince of M-M-Monsters!” I finally introduce myself, looking up to them, full on crying. They all gasp, they hadn’t expected this. They hadn’t at all. ‘P-P-Prince of Monsters, he’s really a Monster?!’ thinks Fluttershy. “W-W-Why didn’t you ever tell me? I would’ve understood,” she says to me, before anyone else does. “I-I-I was afraid you would hate me, The M-M-Monsters are always villains in s-stories,” I say, trying to wipe up my tears. “Just because you’re a monster, doesn’t mean I would hate you. It just means your......unique. Besides, your one of the nicest people I’ve ever met,” she says with pure kindness. “Th-Th-Thanks, Fluttershy, your so kind. Sigh, just wish everyone had that same type of kindness in their SOULs,” I say, finally, yet slowly starting to calm down. “SOUL, what do you mean?”, says Cup Cake, the first words from one of the Cakes since I told them my name and title. “I’d be happy to explain things with a cup of tea, maybe some food. I needed Fluttershy’s help staying upright, and walking while we were coming over here,” I say politely, struggling to try and get back into the seat. “I’d be happy to serve a Prince. And it’s on the house, as an apology. Cup and I shouldn’t have judged you so quickly, ‘don’t judge a book by its cover’, right?” says Carrot, apologetically. “R-R-Right, Fluttershy, could you.........?” I say, trying to calm down, but need help back up. “R-R-Right, here we go.......” she says. She helps me get up, and back into the seat. As I’m about to make friendly conversation, Mrs. Cake asks me a strange question. “By the way, have you had a ‘Welcome to Ponyville’ party yet, I would love to do the cake,” she asks me. “N-No, but.............” I say right before being scared badly. “WHAT, HOW HAVE I NOT GIVEN YOU A PARTY?!!?!?!” says a voice from out of nowhere. All of a sudden, a pink blur shows up next to me. “AAAHHH MMOOOOOOOOMMMMYYYY!!!!!!!!!!!” I scream, the loud voice scares me so badly, I jump out of my seat, and dive under the table. ‘Mommy, how.......how old is he, are there more of him!?’ thinks Fluttershy, also wondering who his parents were. “A-Asriel?” she asks, looking under the table. “Y-yes, Fl-Fl-Fluttershy?” I ask, crying a little bit, with my eyes closed. “H-How old are you anyway?” she asks curiously. “I-I-I am....was, 10 and a quarter before........” I say before I get scared by the pink blur again. “So this is where you went, you little goat! why are you under here, how are you bipedal, how can you talk, I’m Pinkie Pie, whats............” Pinkie says, before being stopped by Fluttershy. “P-Pinkie please stop, your scaring Asriel!” says Fluttershy before looking to me. “A-Are you okay, Asriel!?” she says worriedly. I quickly nod, so afraid of Pinkie. “C-Could you open your eyes, so Pinkie could see?” she says, before I nod again and open my eyes slowly. “What do you mean Fluttershy, i’m just........”, she says, before she looks at me, and sees me crying. Then her poofy pink mane deflates a bit. “I-I-I.......I didn’t mean to make you cry, I was j-j-just curious about why you haven’t had one of my parties. Everypony should have a Pinkie Party when they come to Ponyville,” she says sadly, starting to cry herself. “I-I-It’s okay, y-y-you did-d-dn’t mean to scare me, please don’t cry,” I say shakily, slowly moving towards her. “I was just scared by how loud, and sudden it was,” I say, wiping my, and her tears with my sleeves. “Y-You mean it, I was just curious about you, and you not having a Pinkie Party. And what did you mean by ‘mommy’?” she asks, a bit shakily herself. “I would explain, but I want to explain to all of Fluttershy’s friends,” I say as I slowly, but weakly, crawl out from under the table. “H-H-How about you come with us as we finish Fluttershy’s errands, I can explain all at once, then I can have one of you special ‘Pinkie Parties’, and meet everypony. Okay?”, I say, making air quotes with my paws. That’s when her hair re-inflates. “Okie Dokie Lokie! Now we can have fun together,” she says happily. “This is nice, how about you two officially introduce yourselves, then he can have his tea and food, then we can get going,” says Fluttershy out of nowhere. “Great idea Fluttershy. That way, we can start fresh!” I say excitedly. “Wow, i’m feeling much more happy and hyper all of a sudden,” I say with some nervousness. “Hmm, when you met me, and bonded with me, you became very shy and nervous. now you feel........basically Pinkie Pie?!” Fluttershy asks worriedly. “Whatever it is, we can see what it is later. I’m Pinkie Pie, Ponyville’s Certified Party Planner Pony!” Pinkie says with a smile, with her hoof stretched out for a paw-hoof shake, right when the Cakes come out. “I’m Asriel Dreemurr, Prince of all Monsters, and really nice goat kid!” I say happily, with a grin growing on my face. I grab her hoof with my left paw and shake it, right when Mr. Cake arrives with our tea, and Fluttershy’s order. “I see that you two are bonding well! Although, what was that loud scream from Asriel for?” he says curiously. “Pinkie accidentally scared Asriel by doing a Pinkie scream, after hearing his answer to Mrs. Cake’s question,” Fluttershy says, grabbing a cup of tea. “I hid under the table, but Pinkie and I made up. Now we’re going to try to become besties!” I say excitedly. “It’s good that you two have made up, now I can try this new recipe I heard though the grape vine,” says Mrs. Cake, who just came out with the food. “It’s a chocolate cake, with a special butterscotch and cinnamon icing!” she says excitedly. “Wait, did you just say butterscotch and cinnamon?” I ask excitedly. “Y-Yes, why, are you allergic?” she says worriedly, and curiously. “No way, it’s my favorite flavor of Pie, if that’s a type of icing on chocolate cake, that would be heaven!” I say happily. I fling my hands in the air, and something strange happens. All of a sudden, the teacups and pastries start to float after a flash of white light, and move towards me. “W-W-what, what just happened!?” says Fluttershy, trying to pull down the teacups. “I-I-It’s like gravity decided to turn off, and move towards me,” I say worriedly. “M-Maybe we should get going, we can have the tea later, and have the pastries while we go to the other girls,” says Pinkie rapidly. “Good idea Pinkie, maybe Twilight can give an answer. If not, she can send a letter to Princess Celestia.”, Fluttershy whispers to Pinkie Pie. “Who’s Twilight, and Princess Celestia?”, I ask curiously. “WHOA, you heard that!?”, Pinkie asks me, surprised I heard something so low. I nod. “It’s how I heard Fluttershy’s name when we first met. It’s also why I was crying earlier Fluttershy,” I answer before turning to Fluttershy. “While we were walking over here, I heard some other ponies say.......some really mean things,” I say to her, before looking down. “I-I’m sorry you had to go through that Asriel,” she apologizes. “To answer your question, Twilight Sparkle is another one of my friends. She’s a really talented unicorn, who loves books. As for Princess Celestia, she’s one of our two rulers. She raises the sun, while her sister, Princess Luna, raises the moon. Although............how did you not know about the princesses?” she answers and asks. ‘First Pegasi, then unicorns, now ponies that can control celestial bodies. What’s next, dragons?’ I think to myself. “Ya, now that you mention it, how do you not know who the princesses are, and what are SOULs? You mentioned those earlier,” asks Mrs. Cake suspiciously. “Pl-Please, I want to answer all these at once, especially since some of it is a bit sad, so could you wait until all the girls are together? We can even discuss it here, that way your que-questions are answered as well,” I ask fearfully. “Hmm, okay, but you still owe us all an explanation,” she says kindly. “Now then, Rarity’s next, I have to deliver some spider silk to her for her work. Let’s get going!” she says confidently. “Your right, let’s get going, no need to keep your friends waiting any longer,” I say before turning to leave. “Thanks for coming!” says Carrot Cake. “Sorry again for judging you, Asriel!” says Cup Cake. We just got to the door when I decide to be polite, I’ll hold open the doors for the two girls, when something strange happens again. There’s another bright flash of white light that nearly blinds us, and we see the door disintegrated into a cloud of minty smoke. “I-I-It’s happened again!” says Fluttershy, before stepping out onto the road. “First a bunch of teacups defy gravity to come to you, now a door suddenly disintegrates after you touch it. Are you sure your not hiding anything?” says Pinkie, before joining Fluttershy in the street. I slowly walk towards them, while examining what used to be a door. “I really don’t understand it either, even the hinges are gone. It’s like the door was split into its base molecules!”, I say worriedly before joining the two. “Azzy, please don’t break the 4th wall until we’re at Rarity’s, I doubt even I could repair that,” says Pinkie being Pinkie Pie by breaking the 4th wall. “Okay, I’ll have some questions for you later, like how on earth do you know about the 4th wall!?” I ask, before Fluttershy gets in between us. “Pinkie, Asriel, I might not know what’s going on between you two, but we should get to Rarity’s, I could at least pick up from Pinkie that something’s going to happen.” she says turning to me. “Your right Fluttershy, I can pick that up as well. And we shouldn’t be fighting either, we’re besties now. Shall we get going Pinkie?” I say before looking at the Party Pony in question. “Okie Dokie Lokie!” she says, and we start walking again. We pass more ponies, as well as some fillies at what I think is the school. I see more of those strange pictures as well, and ask Fluttershy about them. “Oh okay, yet another question for later. Anyway, their called Cutie Marks. They represent a ponies special talent, and it appears after they discover said talent. Like mine for example, it symbolizes how I can understand animals, and how I love to take care of them. Look, there it is!” she explains before pointing with her hoof towards a building. And when I look in the direction she’s pointing I see it. A large, multicolored, circular building with a small carousel on the top. “There’s the Carousel Boutique, lets go see if Rarity’s inside!” exclaims a certain pink pony. “A boutique, what does Rarity do, exactly?” I ask politely. “O-oh, Rarity is a clothes designer, from dresses to casual wear. You see, her special talent is to use her magic to find buried gemstones, which she incorporates into her fashion lines. She’s very generous though,” Fluttershy explains, before we hear a loud voice from inside. “W-W-Who are you and what are you doing in that Minotaur dress!?!?” a high class voice shouts, right before we hear another more calm, yet afraid girls voice. “I-I-I’m sorry miss unicorn, I was just looking around and I saw this one. It looked so beautiful, I just wanted to see how it looked on me, I didn’t know it belonged to anyone!!!!!!” the girl said. ‘That voice..... it sounds familiar......... could it be?’ I think, wondering if its who I think it is. “Those baby blue sapphires are really fragile, as well as the threads holding it together. Its going to break now!” the classy voice, who know doubt belongs to Rarity, says before we hear a loud tearing sound, and gems shattering on the floor. “Now look what you’ve done, it’ll take me weeks to get the fabric and find the proper gems again. Even longer to find another buyer after this one denies me!!!!!!!!” she yells. “Okay, I’m going in. I’m not going to lose another sister to an angry unicorn,” I say before the other two look at me. “Wait, sister, you have a sister? YAY! Another new person for the ‘Welcome to Ponyville’ party!!!!” Pinkie says happily. “Y-You never said you had a sister, and how did you lose the first one? Anyway, I doubt Rarity would kill who ever they are, and even then, the doors locked,” Fluttershy says worriedly. “But that doesn’t mean I can’t get in. Remember what happened to the Cakes’ door? I might be able to do it with this one,” I say nervously. “You mean where you disintegrated it? You don’t even know if you can control it, it could destroy the whole building!” she warns me. “I-I-I’m sorry, I didn’t know it was so important, I didn’t mean to damage it either............” the girl says, right before we hear a sparking sound. “I DON’T CARE, YOU WILL PAY FOR THIS! YOU SHOULDN’T EVEN BE IN HERE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Rarity screams. “I don’t care, I’m going in!!!!!” I yell before running for the door. “Asriel no, don’t do it!!!!!!” Fluttershy yells behind me. But I somehow don’t hear her. I grab the doorknob, picture the door being disintegrated, and with a bright flash of rainbow light, the door becomes a cloud of black smoke. And there she is, standing next to a mannequin for cover, Brown hair, both eyes shut, with a blue and purple striped sweater, Frisk Dreemurr, my sister. Right in front of her is a fuming white unicorn, with an elaborate purple mane, along with a cutie mark of three bright blue diamonds. And she is ready to kill my sis. “NOOOO!!!!!!!!!!” I scream, right when Rarity charges at Frisk, ready to kill. I run right in, waving my hands foward and creating a barrier. “LEAVE HER ALONE!!!!!!!!!!” I shout. Everyone is surprised by the magic, including the unicorn. I take her shock as a chance, so I spin-kick her into a wall, knocking her out. That’s when I hear her sweet voice. “A-A-Asriel?” she says behind me. I turn around. “Fr-Frisk?, is that really you?” I ask. “w-well who else could it be?” she asks jokingly. I rush up to her, and give her a big hug. “I-I missed you so much. I thought i’d never see you again!” I say, starting to cry. “Now now, no need to start the waterworks, Azzy. We have ponies watching!” she says jokingly, pulling me out of the hug. “R-right. Heh, I was always a crybaby, wasn’t I?” I say jokingly. She gives me her signature smile as I wipe my eyes with a sleeve, and I turn around to the other three ponies as Rarity wakes up. “Heh, this is an interesting turn of events. I make new friends, and finally join my sister as family,” I say, gaining some curious looks from the others. “A-Asriel, you really know who this....... whatever she is, is?” says Fluttershy curiously. “Yes Fluttershy, I know who she is,” I say confidently, before turning to Frisk. “This is Frisk Dreemurr, my human sister,” I say before hearing gasps from Pinkie and Fluttershy. “You mean what Lyra has been saying is true!?” says Pinkie, earning a curious look from me. “Lyra, who’s Lyra?”, I say before hearing a clearing of the throats from Fluttershy. “They don’t know who she is, Pinkie.” she says, before turning to look at Frisk and I. “Forgive Pinkie, Lyra Heartstrings is another unicorn who lives in town, She has this fascination with humans. She calls the study Anthropology.”, she says, earning a surprised look from Frisk and I. “That’s strange, Anthropology is a real thing. It’s basically the study of humans as a whole, correct?”, says Frisk, before earning a surprised look From Pinkie. “Your right, that’s what she tells me every time she picks up cupcakes from me. How did you know!?” says a surprised Pinkie. “Like I said to Fluttershy, we’re...........not from around here, and Anthropology is a legitimate study from where Frisk is from..............” I say, before being pushed to the ground by an angry Rarity, who had finally gotten up. “Listen you........you monster, your weird creature of a sister destroyed one of my best works, and needs to pay! Now get out of the way before I..................” she yells at me, before being knocked away by Fluttershy. “A M-m-monster, that’s the second pony to call me t-t-that. I-is that a-a-all I am to you ponies, a t-terrible m-m-monster?” I say before full on sobbing again. “Rarity calm down, can’t you see that your making a 10 year old boy cry!?” she says before gesturing to me, sobbing on the floor. “What do you mean, making him cry? He’s a monster, they don’t cry, they......” Rarity says, before looking towards me. That’s when her mad, and tough demeanor breaks. “W-what, how.......” she says, before Fluttershy forcibly moves her head to herself. “You see, he’s just a unique, 10 year old boy, who has a very kind heart. You know what happened when Mrs. Cake said the same thing!?” she says angrily, now flying. Rarity shakes her head. “He broke down onto the floor, crying his heart out. Because that’s what he is, a kind kid who wouldn’t even tell me who he is until then, because it’s true, he’s the Prince of Monsters!” she says, earning a gasp from Rarity. “T-T-The Prince of Monsters? Why would he be ashamed........” she says, before being interrupted by Frisk, of all people. “Because were we come from, Humans and Monsters went to war a long time ago. The Humans started it, It was all one-sided, the Monsters retaliating just to try to survive. They were sealed underground after they lost, and they faded into the villains in children’s bedtime stories!” she yells angrily, before all the ponies gasp. “W-W-What, they were sealed u-u-underground after a one-sided war!?” says Fluttershy, eyes starting to trickle. “But........but you...........” Rarity says, slowly realizing her mistake. “If you had listened to me before trying to kill me, you would’ve heard that I didn’t know that dress belonged to anyone. I thought it looked beautiful, and i’m sorry its ruined, but could you please apologize to Azzy, he’s............had a bad past, and those hurtful insults break him so badly,” says Frisk, gesturing to me. I’ve already raised my head, eyes open. The pony in question slowly moves towards me, I’ve lowered my head again, and she tries to raise my head with her muzzle. “I-I-I’m really sorry Mr.......” she says apologetically. “A-A-Asriel, A-A-Asriel D-D-D-Dreemurr,” I say shakily. “Asriel, i’m so, so sorry I insulted you like that. I was just so mad..........all that hard work for the dress, ruined,” she says, conjuring a small chair with her horn, a light blue hue around it. “When I make a outfit, I put everything into it, just to make it look the best. It wouldn’t be very generous of me not to do my best work. So when.......Frisk, accidentally ruined it, I felt all that hard work go down the drain. I simply couldn’t stand it,” she says, tearing up herself as well, before bringing over a tissue box. “So when you came to Frisk’s rescue with that..........barrier of yours, all that pain and hatred just........got aimed at you.”, she says, me starting to feel sympathetic for the fashionista. “I-I-It’s okay Rarity, y-you didn’t know,” I say shakily, slowly starting to calm down and get up, before realizing. “You know, energy can’t ever be destroyed. Only changed to matter, or contained somehow,” I say, earning a confused look from everyone except Frisk. “W-What do you mean..........your planning something, aren’t you?” asks Fluttershy curiously. “I sure am, Fluttershy, and Frisk knows what I mean by energy,” I say confidently. They all look at her, and she nods in response. I look over at Rarity. “I might be able to give you a gift, and don’t worry about repaying me Rarity, everyone deserves generosity once in a while,” I say, before I realize something. “Heh, it’s happening again, wonder why,” I say before Frisk moves towards me. “What do you mean by ‘happening again’?”, she says curiously, making air quotes with her fingers. “That can wait for a second sis, I want to try this out, it would be a waste of so much hard work if I didn’t,” I say, before moving towards a mannequin. “Rarity, could you describe how the dress looked?” I ask, turning towards said pony. “W-Well, it was a red and blue gown, going down to the floor. It was also decorated by a ring of rare, baby blue sapphires,” she says curiously. “Thanks, I just hope this works!” I say excitedly, earning a curious look from the ponies. I turn back to the mannequin, concentrate on the image of the dress, and will it to exist. Thats when it started. A powerful gush of wind blows through the hole where the door once was. Outside, a single black cloud appears out of thin air, and sends down a single, powerful lightning bolt right down into the boutique, striking me, and attracting the attention of a certain rainbow maned Pegasus mare to the building. Inside, the six Human SOULs appear around me, making everyone witnessing gasp in shock. Then all of a sudden, my Monster SOUL leaves my body and appears above me, still with its Determination outline there. ‘So those are the SOULs he mentioned at the Cakes! Although, why are they all different colors, and why is the grey one upside down, with a red outline?’ thinks Fluttershy, before gasping with the others when the grey one turns fully red, flips to the shape of the others, and goes back inside me along with all the others! That’s when I start to change. Not instantaneously like when I fought Frisk. It was slow and detailed, first I start to grow horns, and the whites of my eyes turn jet black, and black face markings appear. Then my teeth grow into long, sharp fangs, my paws turn into claws, and I grow to the age of an adult. Finally my clothes change to a black robe with white sleeves, a large collar and shoulder pads, a Heart Locket, then the Delta Rune appears on the front. Then all of a sudden, a bright flash of black, white, and rainbow colored light blasts through the whole boutique, blinding everyone for a second and knocking me out, leaving the gown repaired on the mannequin. “Asriel!” screams both Fluttershy and Frisk before rushing to me. I’m in the sea of blackness again. I must’ve passed out after doing that, but I just had to. It wouldn’t have been generous of me just let that work be wasted. ‘Great, I was right, I’m feeling basically Rarity, like I did Pinkie and Fluttershy.’ I think, before hearing a certain 4th wall breaking pony. “Finally the Author decides to use me. And yes, I know, he had been thinking about it, but things happened. Oh hi Asriel, sorry you got knocked out, Fluttershy and Frisk will wake you up soon, so don’t worry, you’ll be okay!” says Pinkie, before there’s another flash of light, and I hear them. “O-Oh thank goodness your alright, I was so worried after everything happened!” says the shy Pegasus. “Fluttershy’s right, we were all worried after you passed out Azzy, especially us two!” says Frisk before giving me a big hug. “Thanks girls..........although, why am I suddenly taller than you?” I ask after noticing it, finding my deeper voice strange, before earning a gasp from everyone. “A-Asriel, what do you remember from before you passed out?” asks Frisk worriedly. “I......I remember trying to make the gown again, which I see worked over there. And I remember passing out, but that’s it. Why do you ask?” I answer earning more gasps from everyone. “He needs to look in a mirror, STAT!” screams Pinkie, me still remembering her breaking the 4th wall. She pulls a full-body mirror over to the center of the room, and I see myself. “Wha......how?.....” I quizzically wonder, as I walk over to my reflection slowly. I had grown to an adult age, the whites of my eyes had turned jet black, I had black face lines marking around my eyes, I grew horns, my paws had turned into claws, my teeth had grown into long, sharp fangs, and my clothes completely changed. I flinched when I recognized what outfit it is. “W--W-W-What happened to me, w-w-w-what happened before I p-p-passed out!?” I ask shakily. “W-W-Well, first there was a large blast of wind, that flew inside through where the door was........” Frisk explains first, pointing at where I disintegrated the door. “Then a single, powerful lightning bolt struck you through the roof, creating that hole right there........” says Rarity, pointing her hoof at the hole in the ceiling. “But what was really weird, is right then after, the six Human SOULs appeared, and yours left your body..........” says Frisk, before I interrupt her. “W-What, the SOULs appeared right here!?” I say worriedly. “Y-Yes, but here’s whats was weird, your Monster SOUL, for some reason, turned into a Red Human one!!!!!!”, she worriedly tells me. “W-What, my SOUL turned into a human one, the one representing Determination of all things!?” I say in a panic. “W-What happened after t-that!?” I ask worriedly. “W-Well all the SOULs went into your body, the six latter you seemed to absorb........” says Rarity before being interrupted by Frisk. “Then you started to change into the God of Hyperdeath. It wasn’t instantaneous like when you fought me, It’s was slow and detailed starting from the horns, ending with your clothes.” she says, before noticing her mistake, and turning to Rarity. “Sorry for interrupting you Rares, I was just so shocked I had to say it.........” she tries to apologize, before getting a hoof from Rarity. “Perish the thought, dear Frisk, you didn’t mean anything by it, nice nickname by the way. Would you care to finish Fluttershy?” she says looking at the shy pony. “O-Okay. Right after, t-there was a bright flash of black, white, and rainbow colored light that blinded us all for a second. Then the gown just appeared out of thin air on the mannequin, and you know the rest,” she says, me showing fear. “H-H-How did the SOULs get here, I-I-I just wanted to make sure Rarity’s had work didn’t g-g-go to waste!” I scream, before being surprised by a hug from Frisk, which surprisingly only comes up to my waist. “That was so very kind and generous of you Azzy! You just had me so worried though, your SOUL becoming human, and the Determination color of all things..........I was so scared!” she says, before coming out of it, and looking up to me. “Although, I have two questions for you. One, how do you have a SOUL, yours got shattered when...... the incident happened,” she asks, earning a gasp from everyone present, no one noticing a rainbow maned mare sneaking in behind a stack of mannequins. “Two, what did you mean earlier by ‘happening again’, you never answered that,” she asks, before Fluttershy walks up to her. “I can answer the second one Frisk. You see, since I found Asriel in the Everfree, everytime he’s met and bonded with one of us girls, he’s felt........basically like us,” she says, earning a curious look from my sister. “He’s felt......basically like you? What do you mean?” she asks. “When he bonded with me, he became incredibly shy and nervous, like I am around new people. when he made up and bonded with Pinkie Pie...........” Fluttershy says, pointing to the hyper pony, who’s currently jumping up and down in a circle. “He became.......Hyper, excited, happy, wanting to be best friends with her.......basically Pinkie in a nutshell...........” she explains, earning worried looks from Frisk. “..........And after Azzy bonded with Rarity over the gown, he told me how he felt that he couldn’t let such generosity, and hard work go to waste!” says Frisk, realizing the pattern. I look at her, worriedly. “What are you thinking, Frisk?” I say, before my sis turns to me. “I remember reading three different books about monsters after I fell into the Underground, one in Mom’s living room, trying to find out more about her, one in Snowdin, and one in Alphys’ lab,” She says earning more gasps, no one noticing the rainbow maned pony hiding behind a curtain, getting ready to pounce onto me. “Monsters are created from the hopes, dreams, and wishes of other species. Like Vegetoid for example, he would be created by someone who’s starving. and Toriel told me she was made for kids from an orphanage, as a caring, passionate, wonderful mom,” she explains, earning even more gasps from everypony, especially from Fluttershy. “aaaaaaaawwwww, that’s so nice!” she says sweetly. “Anyway, Monsters are also so much more susceptible to emotions. For example, IF said Vegetoid got really depressed, old, or hopeless, they would become what is known as ‘fallen down’, where they........simply lose the Determination to live on, and in a month, their SOUL would shatter, and their bodies would turn to dust,” Frisk says, before everyone screams. “W-W-What!? You never said that Monsters turn to dust when they die!” screams Fluttershy, surprising everyone in the room, never having been heard shouting like that. “I-I-I would’ve told you when everyone was together! B-B-Besides, M-M-Monster bodies and SOULs are much more f-f-fragile, t-t-their bodies are made of magic, and their SOULs normally can’t exist outside their bodies...........w-w-with a few exceptions,” I explain, having haven’t said a word since Frisk’s explanation began. “A-Anyway, you ponies’ emotions and personalities must be so strong, that when Azzy bonded with you, he became the feelings and your personalities as if they were his own, outside your bodies...........” Frisk explains, before I get tackled by a rainbow maned pegasus, and hear the worst words of my life. “So what, you Monsters steal our personalities, and use them as our own!? Also, what was that black cloud and lightning bolt all about, even I could feel its energy!” she yells threateningly. “W-W-What...........” I stutter before being interrupted, eyes starting to water. “Were you trying to get enough energy to kill my friends, huh? Well, guess what you heartless monster, no one attacks my friends on my watch!!!!!!!!” she yells, not noticing that i’m starting to cry. “I.....I...I....” I barely get in. “And what do you and that weird creature mean by ‘Underground’, and ‘Alphys’? are you a spy for other heartless monsters like you, trying to take over..............” she says before being pushed away by Rarity’s magic, and a confetti cannon out of nowhere by Pinkie, me full on sobbing. “What in Equestria is wrong with you Rainbow Dash?! Can’t you see that your making him cry!?!?!?!?!?!?!” yells Rarity, fuming again. “Are you crazy Rarity, Heartless monsters like him don’t cry, they make people cry and...........”, she says, before seeing me sobbing on the floor. she gapes at a ‘monster’ crying on the floor. “W-W-Why do P-P-Ponies a-a-a-always as-s-sume i-i-i-m heartl-l-less? Y-Y-You p-p-ponies real-l-l-ly think i-i-i’m som-m-me terrib-b-ble M-M-M-Monst-t-ter, d-d-don’t you?”I shakily stutter on the floor, before Frisk and Fluttershy run over to me, surrounding me in a hug. “N-N-No Asriel, we would n-n-never think that about you.”, says Fluttershy, starting to cry herself. “Rainbow doesn’t even know who you are!” Says Frisk before turning to said pony. “Why on Earth did you just jump my brother without all the facts!?!?!” she yells, the ponies noticing the word quietly. I haven’t heard her be this loud since she shouted my name to SAVE me. “What are you talking about, he tried to attack...........” the unknown mare says before being interrupted by Rarity. “He did no such thing, Rainbow! He was attempting to repair the Minotaur gown that Frisk here.........” she explains, gesturing to Frisk with her hoof. “.....Accidentally destroyed, when she tried it on! That’s when the lightning bolt struck him, after there was a large gust of wind. Then the six SOULs appeared and.........” she says before being interrupted by the mare, me looking up at them crying. “Wait, ‘SOULs’? What are SOULs?” she asks before Frisk clears her throat. “I can show you, Human SOULs are more than powerful enough to persist before and after death, without shattering,” she explains. She makes a red heart, her SOUL, materialize in front of herself. “This is a Human SOUL,” she explains, putting it in her left palm. “It’s an acronym for Symbol Of Undying Love,” she moves towards the two mares, with it in hand. “It basically represents the very culmination of your being,” A confused look from the rainbow maned pegasus. “Sigh, in layman’s terms, it means its basically who you are. Without it, you wouldn’t be able to feel any emotions at all..........I mean. You’d still have the memories of the other times you felt them, but you wouldn’t be able to feel anything new. No compassion, happiness, guilt, or sadness for your loved ones,” she finishes, everypony showing shock. “Okay, so six of these.......SOULs, appeared around him after the lightning bolt struck him?” the mare says, everyone focusing on her again. “Yep, then his Monster SOUL appeared above him, turned into the same type Frisk has, then he absorbed them all!” says Rarity, a gape coming from the mare. “The Monster’s SOUL turned into a Human one, and he absorbed the other six?” she says, before Fluttershy comes out of the hug, and walks over to the three. “Yes Rainbow Dash, and his name is Asriel. Then he......became, what you just attacked!” she shouts as loud as her shy voice can muster, when the pony named Rainbow Dash, shows a curious look. “What do you mean, he ‘became’ that!?” she yells over. “She means that after the SOULs were absorbed, he transformed into that adult form, you see him as!!!!!!” Frisk yells, Rainbow Dash starting to look worried. “What do mean......Frisk, was it?” she asks, before hearing a clearing of the throat from Fluttershy. “Frisk means before he became this adult form, he was a ten year old boy, with no horns, cute little paws, and normal eyes!” she yells, Rainbow gaping. “That’s right, you just made a unique, kind, 10 year old boy break down on the floor crying!” she yells again, quite loudly. “H-How was I supposed to know he was a 10 year old, he.......!” Rainbow shouts before being interrupted by Frisk. “You never even bothered to ask Rainbow! You just assumed the worst, pounced on him, and broke his already damaged heart! He and his parents have had a very bad past, and it’s time you all heard it!” she says, a curious look from all the ponies growing on their muzzles. “F-Frisk, I w-w-wanted to wait to explain t-t-to everyo-o-one at o-o-once,” I explain, speaking for the first time since it happened, grabbing a tissue from earlier to wipe away the tears. “They, especially Rainbow, deserve to know Azzy. Besides, this way they can help up explain a bit later,” she says with a small smile. “Pinkie, could you get some chairs for everyone, so we can all sit down? I’m hungry too, does anyone have any food?” she asks. “Okie Dokie Lokie Frisk!” Pinkie says, before speeding away, and bringing two large couches out of nowhere. “And I have some pastries sis, the Cakes gave us them free of charge after........lets just say its what happened with Rarity. But on a smaller scale,” I explain, starting to calm down again. “I’m sorry that happened to you three times Azzy. Where is said food, though?” she asks curiously. “Now that you mention it, where.........?” I ask. I pull the cupcakes from out of nowhere behind me. “Wait........I have a Hammerspace!?” I wonder loudly. “What’s a Hammerspace?” all the ponies ask curiously. “Its a small pocket dimension, or box, that you can place and take an infinite amount of any item, at anytime you want.” Frisk explains before looking at me. “Although Asriel, since when could you do stuff like that?” she asks me, before being tapped by Fluttershy on the shoulder with her wing. “For some reason since the Cakes, he can do things that defy the laws of physics. For example, he first made some teacups defy gravity to come towards him, then he made the door disintegrate into smoke. Its how he destroyed the locked door to get to you,” she explains, a curious look on Frisk’s face. “That’s strange, even Human SOULs have their limits. How could he get that much power..........”, she whispers to Fluttershy, before being interrupted by me. “What do you mean Frisk? Human SOULs are much stronger than Monster ones,” I ask curiously. A look of surprise appears on Frisk, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash. “Azzy, you heard all that!?!?” Frisk raises her voice. I nod, a surprised look on the three. “Hmm. still, the story might help explaining the power. I’ll explain how we became family as well, and how he got this kind of power. Although, even that has its limits,” she explains as they all sit down. “Something feels missing about these cupcakes...........I know! I wonder if this’ll work,”, I wonder. Everyone looks before I snap my fingers, sparks jumping off. Right after I snap, there’s a bright flash of light. After it fades there’s five cups of tea, along with a teapot capable of infinitely pouring tea, along with a small cup of refilling milk for myself. Right after everyone’s eyes adjust, everyone but Frisk jumps right out of their seats from surprise. “W-What, how did you do that?” asks Rarity and Rainbow Dash. “Simple version, I conjured the cups and teapot using the snapping of my fingers as a conduit rather than a horn. Complicated version, I turned the Oxygen atoms in the air into energy, then turned that energy back to matter, but in a different form. The teapot stays warm no matter what, and both that and my milk never runs out,” I explain with impressed faces on everyone faces. “One more thing I want to try,” I say, snapping my fingers one more time, and with a bright flash of rainbow colored light I fade gradually back into a kid. “That’s really cool.......Asriel, was it?” says Rainbow. I nod in response as everyone sits back down. “That’s really cool Asriel, not as cool as me of course, but cool none the less,” she says confidently. “It really is Azzy, you so have to try to bring technology from our world over with that........it’ll need a generator and fuel, but none the less that would be awesome,” Frisk says excitedly. “Wait, your both from another world!?!?!” all the ponies yell, surprised due to this random fact. “We did mention multiple times that we’re not from around here, and we’ve said facts that would hint to it, we just hadn’t mentioned it yet...........and no Rainbow, were not spies, we don’t even know how we got here,” she says, as Rainbow begins to get up to pounce again. “~~Story Time everypony, Azzy and Frisk!~~” Pinkie shouts with her mouth full of a cupcake. Frisk looks at me questioningly. “Its their version of some words, since people here are all ponies,” I say, noticing my voice is high again, a nod coming from Frisk. “There’s other races as well, just not in Equestria. There’s Minotaur’s, griffons, buffalo, dragons..........” says Rarity, before Frisk and I interrupt her. “Wait, Dragonsare a thing here!?!?!?” we yell in unison. “Y-Y-Yes, why, you don’t have dragons in your world?” says Rainbow, us looking at her. “Girls. Griffins, Minotaur’s, and dragons are completely mythical on our world, they never existed. I mean, there are some monsters like dragons, but nothing else,” Frisk explains, everypony looking perplexed. “But we’ve been getting off-topic.........It’s time you knew about the Underground, and it’s history,” she as she pours herself a cup of tea. “I-I-I thought that you were going to tell us Asriel’s story,” Fluttershy says curiously. “It would be best to start from the beginning, especially since some details need to be known before it,” I explain, before Frisk and I start, I grab my milk and a cupcake. “You have to understand. Only Human SOULs are strong enough, to exist after death. Monster ones are dependent on their bodies, disintegrating instantly after death. The only exception to this is Boss Monsters like our parents........their SOULs are strong enough to exist after death..........albeit only for a few seconds before shattering.” “But there was one difference that was the scariest. Us Monsters could absorb a Human’s SOUL, gaining incredible power in the process. When the Humans thousands of years ago discovered this, they were fearful that we would try to take over. They went to war.” “The Monsters retaliated only because they knew it was a one-sided war out of fear of the unknown. So, they fought back, to try to survive the onslaught of stronger Humans. Humans were stronger due to actually wanting to hurt them, and LOVE,” she explains, all the ponies becoming confused by what she meant. “Love? What do you mean by love?” asks Rarity. “Not ‘love’, LOVE. It’s another acronym. It stands for Level Of ViolencE. A way of measuring your capacity to hurt,” Frisk explains. The ponies, especially Pinkie, become scared by this fact. “LOVE, or LV, goes up by collecting EXP. EXP is an acronym as well. It stands for Execution Points. A way of quantifying the pain you’ve inflicted on others, such as killing,” she says, everypony gasping. “Its g-g-gained by k-k-k-killing!?” screams Fluttershy. “Not just killing, hurting others. The more you hurt, the easier it becomes to distance yourself. The more you distance yourself, the less you will hurt. The more easily it becomes to hurt others,” Frisk explains. Even Rainbow starts to cry, barely failing to cover it up. “Eventually the Humans won, and their wizards created the Barrier, almost completely sealing us underground, with my Dad, King Asgore, in charge of the entire population,” I explain, with curious looks on the ponies again. “Okay one, what’s the Barrier, and two, what do mean ‘almost’?” asks Rainbow. “The Barrier was a magical wall at the top of a large slope, blocking anyone from leaving the Underground,” explains Frisk, the ponies looking surprised. “There are some exceptions of course. First, if someone has the power of a monster and human, or a Human and a Monster work together, they can pass through unharmed. Also, if the equivalent of seven Human SOULs are united, the Barrier can be destroyed permanently,” she finishes explaining. “And by ‘almost’, we meant at the top of Mt. Ebbot, one of the tallest mountains in the world, there was a hole going straight down into a small garden in the Ruins, basically creating a one-way entrance,” I explain. “W-What happened to you? Earlier Frisk said your SOUL was shattered!” loudly asks Fluttershy. “Sigh, I hoped you would forget. Its time I told someone else besides Frisk for once,” I say, a curious look on the ponies muzzles. “It was 3 decades ago. Frisk hadn’t been born yet, when the first Human had fallen down into what would be the Ruins. Her name was Chara, and I found her after she called for help, injured by her fall,” I explain. “Chara.......really didn’t care much for humanity. She saw them as everything that was wrong with the world, and as a sickness that needed to be cleansed,” I admit, all the ponies in shock. “I brought her home. Overtime things went downhill. One time, we accidentally put buttercups instead of cups of butter into a pie. We got dad sick, and she just laughed at it!” “Azzy please, calm down before you.......” Frisk tries to explain, before I put a paw up. “No Frisk, they need to know my pain and sadness from my view of the events!” I explain as I start to get mad again. “After that incident she hatched a dangerous plan......we would poison her with buttercups like we accidentally did with Dad. And when she died, I would take her SOUL and cross the Barrier, and get six more. She wanted me to kill, just to break the Barrier down!!!” I scream, all the ponies gaping at me. “Let me finish Asriel. You told me your side of things, and you need to calm down.” I grudgingly nod in response, and take a sip of my milk. She turns to the ponies, and takes a bite and sip of cupcake and tea. “You see..........when Azzy absorbed Chara’s SOUL, the control over their body, was split between them. She was the one who picked up their body from her bed, and brought it along with them across. You see, her dying wish was to see the yellow flowers from their village. The Monsters could do nothing about it, but they never knew about the plan. Only Chara, and Azzy knew,” she explains. “How does this end with Asriel’s SOUL ending up shattering, and how did he survive?” Rainbow asks as a hoof goes over the ponies muzzle. “I’m getting there Rainbow. You see, when they got to the village, they placed their body on the ground. The villagers saw him. they thought that Asriel had killed her. They attacked him with everything they had, and Chara was completely ready to slaughter them then and there. However, Azzy here stopped her. All that power, and he did nothing. Took her body back to the Underground,” she explains, worried looks on their faces. “Before I keep going................you have to understand. Dad never actually did anything, until I came along. Other Monsters did it at his orders. And even then, you can’t blame him. He was mad, and...............” she tries to explain. She’s interrupted by Pinkie, who’s crying. “Just say it Frisk, we deserve to know!” “Sigh.............when they he got back, his parents were right there, just......waiting for him to return. He placed her on the ground, before turning to dust before their very eyes................Both SOULs shattered in the process. Both children had died in one night. Humans had once again taken everything from them. Toriel.......Mom, was so heartbroken. Asgore.........Dad, became so angry that he, out of hate for the humans that killed his children, declared that any human that came down had to die. Eventually, a legend formed around Mt. Ebbot. Whoever went up it never returned,” she finally finishes, all of them gaping in alarm at this. “Two decades later, Alphys, the Royal Scientist at the time, started experimentation on the five SOULs from humans that had already came down, and discovered a power that the Red SOUL basically is made of............Determination. Basically, it’s the will to live on, to cheat death, and overcome the odds. The person with the highest amount in the Underground is able to SAVE, RESET, and LOAD.............basically, SAVE to a certain point in time, completely RESET to the beginning, or LOAD back to before death. Even being able to literally refuse death..............all of which I could solely do,” she admits for the first time, gasps coming from the ponies. “Yes, girls. Although I wasn’t the one with this power,” Frisk explains, confused and curious faces on the ponies again. “Alphys eventually tried to test if Determination could allow a Monster SOUL to survive after death, trying to unleash that raw power. So, she had Asgore ask families for family members who had recently fallen down, and she gradually injected them with raw DT, or Determination. They eventually woke up, acting as if nothing had happened......just talking to each other. Alphys was going to let them go to their families, but....................” she keeps explaining, before Pinkie interrupts. “This is interesting and all, but shouldn’t the other two girls hear this as well, otherwise they’re going to ask questions if we mention anything. We should wait to finish until we’re all together, and with the Cakes,” she says, everyone looking at her after talking for the first time in quite a while............. “You keep forgetting to use me Author, that’s why!” she shouts into the air, before fall I off the couch, curling up in pain, many memories that aren’t mine penetrating my mind, also answering how she’s breaking the 4th wall. “Azzy, whats happening!?” Frisk screams in worry, my claws turning back into paws, before them and my feet lose their extra digits, becoming small three digit paws with pads. This surprises everyone, then my mouth painfully grows out into a muzzle, keeping the long, sharp fangs. I can’t see this, but I feel the pain inside the memories. A small filly with black fur, a horn and wings, a flowing blue mane, and blue, snake like slits for eyes, saying something to Rarity. Another Human that can transform into other creatures. A mouse and three humans summoning swords that look like different keys. Then another human mentioning something about ‘Pinkie Physics’, before I pass out from the pain of a watch bonding to my left arm. “ASRIEL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” everyone screams before rushing to me shrinking to the size of a filly, picking me up and running to a farm in the distance. ‘Urrgh, what..........is this.............what............happened..........’ I think in the black void, before hearing a voice in the abyss. “It’s time you became the Traveler, Asriel Dreemurr. You need to protect your new home, as others are sent there to Ponyville. They will need a guide...........or a family, to help them adjust to Ungula. along with the Monsters and the 7th Human........especially a certain filly..............help them adjust. Use the abilities of these other heroes you’ve seen, and protect your new home!” I’m about to ask.......whoever they are what they mean, when I wake up. My eyes being blinded for a second by the sun shining right in my face, noticing that i’m in a small bedroom in a bed, with a small closet in front of it, and a window and lamp-stand on my left. Frisk and the others, along with a orange colored mare wearing a stetson, come in a few seconds later, see me awake, and run up and give me a big hug, somehow surrounding me. “Thank goodness your alright Azzy, we were so worried! Although, how much do you remember?” I hear Frisk say, everyone coming out of the hug, strangely above me. “W-What happened, Pinkie said something, breaking the fourth wall, then.............” I worriedly say, noticing my voice being really high and squeaky, before being interrupted by Pinkie. “WHAT, you know about the Author, and the 4th wall? I thought only I did!” she screams, the others tilting their heads in confusion. “The 4th wall is a term on our world, basically breaking it is like................a story character talking to the reader,” I explain to everypony else. “S-S-Still, what happened, and why are you guys all much taller than me?” I ask everyone gasping. “H-H-How do ya not know what happened, it happened to ya’ll!!!!!” the yellow mare says in a country accent. “All I saw was these weird visions before I passed out, along with a lot of pain. What happened!?” I ask loudly. “One, what do ya mean ba ‘visions’? Two, ya need to see yaself in a mirror,” the yellow pony says. I’m about to answer before i’m interrupted by Frisk. “That question can be answered after he sees himself, Applejack,” she says turning to me. “D-D-Do you need..........A-A-Any help?” she says stuttering. “W-W-Why, whats wrong?”, I respond stuttering. “Ya’ll are gonna have to see fer yerself. And Frisk, ya can help the little guy if he needs it.” the mare named Applejack says, me getting confused by ‘little’. I slowly try to get out of the bed, and notice how weak my arms feel. I eventually crawl over to the edge closest to Frisk, before dropping down, and losing my balance. she runs over after I fall over. “A-A-Are you okay!?” she says, me worried. I grab the side of the bed and pull myself up, and notice my paws. They were missing the ring finger, and the paw thumb, and had pads on the palms. Also there was a small, advanced, green and white watch on my left arm, nestled in the white fur. “W-W-What happened!?” I start to raise my voice, before I start to lose my balance again. However, Frisk catches me in her arms, towering less than the ponies over me. “P-P-Please be careful Azzy. Pinkie, could you get another mirror!?” she says facing the Party Pony, me in her arms. “Okie Dokie Lokie, even I understand how bad he needs it!” she screams before running off in a poof of smoke, coming back with another full body mirror out of nowhere. “Now Azzy, here we go......” Frisk says, slowly helping me walk as we go over to the mirror, and I see myself when we get in front of it. “W-W-What....how.....?” I ask starting to panic. Both my paws and feet had changed losing the extra digits, as well as adding more pads, looking at my feet by lifting them up. My mouth had grown and stretched into a muzzle, but I still feel the sharp fangs. I noticed my ears had grown as well, and I had de-aged greatly. “H-How? Judging by my voice, my ears, and my height, I’m 7 and a half years old again, no fair! I wonder if.......” I whine before envisioning my age, becoming the God of Hyperdeath. “I was aiming for 10 years old, how did this happen!?” I yell in my deep adult voice, before I turn back a few seconds after I speak. “And I can’t even hold it very long either unless I’m fighting, I’m stuck as a 7 year old unless I start aging again, which I doubt greatly!!!!!!!!!!” I whine again, starting to look down before Frisk hugs me. “Don’t worry about it. On the bright side, your closer to my age now. I’m 8 and a quarter,” she says, surprising everybody in the bedroom. “Well Frisk, yer pretty mature for a youngin, you whipper-snapper!” says Applejack proudly. “Although, Asriel here still has ta answer ma question, then we’ll explain how heh got here, in ma fine household,” she says looking at me in curiosity. “W-Well, the first I’ll save for last, since that involved a pony for some reason, and I’ll also tell what happened when I passed out,” I say trying with failure to climb up on the bed, Frisk helping me up and I sit down. “F-F-First off after the pony, was a strange Human man, who had a watch similar to this one. But more bulky, and black, who could.......transform into these strange creatures using it,” I explain, showing them the watch on my arm, when they gasp. “W-What kinds of creatures could he transform into?” asks Fluttershy. “Well......all I saw was........a blue bug that could breath freezing ice and pass through objects, and a black humanoid that could control reality. After that was.........three humans, all able to summon these......strange swords that looked like different kinds of keys,” I keep explaining, a look of recognition on Frisk’s face. “The last one was another human man whispering something to Pinkie, asking her to teach him................I think it was called ‘Pinkie Physics’?” I say, a look of surprise on Pinkie. “No one but me has known about my personal brand of physics, it’s how I do what I do so well!” she shouts, everyone looking surprised. “After I passed out, I was in a black void. I had been in it before, but I’ll explain that later. I heard this mans voice, saying something weird...........he said it was my destiny to become something called the ‘Traveler’, and protect.......I think he meant this world when he said Ungula, and act as a guide and family to people who are coming to Ponyville.............” I try to finish, stopping when Frisk places her hand on my small shoulder. “D-Did this man say, or hint to who’s coming?” she asks, the ponies first being surprised I know the planets name, then becoming curious from my sisters question. “He mentioned the other Monsters.......” Frisk gasping due to this. “And I think the people who were in the visions will come as well, since he hinted to the pony from the first vision,” I say, curious looks from the ponies. “Ya, when ya began ya mentioned that there pony, could ya say who it was?” asks Applejack. “Lets see....... it was a small filly, with black fur, a Cutie mark of a purple blot with a crescent moon inside......what I found weird was her mane, eyes, and.....the fact she had a horn and wings. She was talking to Rarity,” I explain, the ponies gasping. “Th-That’s an Alicorn, the only ones are the princesses. They basically represent earth, Pegasus, and unicorn ponies combined as one,” Fluttershy worriedly explains. “Could you pray tell about her eyes and mane, dear?” asks Rarity. “Th-Th-The mane was blue, and free-flowing...........like a mane of stars. While the eyes were blue, but slits, like a snakes,” I finish explaining, all the ponies gasping at the same time. “NIGHTMARE MOON!?” they all shout in unison, Frisk and I being confused. “Who is Nightmare Moon?” we ask curiously. “Nightmare Moon is a villain from Equestria’s past, we have stories as well,” Rainbow explains angrily. “A thousand years ago, Princess Luna became jealous that we slept through her night, rather than enjoyed and played in it, and one day she refused to lower the moon to make way for the sun,” Fluttershy says worriedly. “Celestia tried ta reason with her, but the darkness from her jealousy turned her into Nightmare Moon. So she was forced ta use the Elements of Harmony........the most powerful magical artifacts we have..........ta seal her into the moon. But even that only lasted till a few weeks ago,” Applejack further explains. “On the 1000th year of her defeat........the celebration we call the Summer Sun Celebration.............she escaped thanks to a celestial alignment, but Celestia and Twilight saw the signs and Celestia sent her to Ponyville to make friends. You see, theirs six elements in total. Honesty, Generosity, Laughter, Kindness, Loyalty, and Magic, each symbolizing an aspect of true friendship. I’m Generosity, always giving, Fluttershy is Kindness, always caring and nice. Rainbow is Loyalty, always loyal to friends in need. Applejack is Honesty, always telling the truth,” Rarity keeps explaining. “Pinkie is Laughter, always trying to make ponies smile and laugh. And lastly, Twilight is the final one, Magic, being skilled in magic itself, rather than just a specific type,” Fluttershy finishes Rarity. “Twilight never really cared about friends, just her studies as Celestia’s student. But we showed how important friends are, and that we’re hers!” Pinkie rapidly shouts. “The Element of Magic had been hidden, but the ‘spark’ of twi realizin we’re her friends, created the Element in time to stop Nightmare Moon from creating eternal night................heat death of Ungula..........and saved Princess Luna from herself,” Applejack finishes. “So you can see why we’re worried you saw a filly version of the Mare in the Moon!” Rainbow Dash yells, hovering in the air. “Only time will tell who she is, it might just be a............” Frisk says as we pick her up, before we hear a voice from downstairs. “Hello, is anyone here, girls, I have two guests you have to see!” says the voice, the ponies recognizing it. “That’s Twilight, but who’s.......” says Rarity before we hear two other voices, one of them Frisk and I recognize. “There’s no need to hurry, miss Twilight,” a more formal voice says that I know and love. “Yeah, they might not even be here right now,” says the other, more casual one. “F-F-Frisk, could that be.........?” I ask. “Only one way to find out Azzy!” Frisk answers immediately, before putting me on her back. Before the girls could stop us, we rush out the door downstairs. Were heading into the kitchen when we see the three. One was a purple unicorn with a black mane with a stripe of purple, and a Cutie Mark of a purple star. To her left is a girl, anthropomorphic fox with blond hair, wearing a blue and white dress, along with a blue band in her hair, and wearing blue and white boots and gloves. To her right is the Boss Monster we know and love, in her formal robe bearing the Delta Rune, it was Toriel, our mom. “M-M-Mom!?” we say in unison, them all turning to us as the girls come down the stairs, and Mom sees us. “F-Frisk.......A-A-Asriel!?”, she shouts crying, as she runs towards us, giving us a big hug. “A-Asriel, Frisk. Y-You know this woman?” Fluttershy asks, Mom looking over to them, coming out of the hug. “Know me? I’m their mother for goodness sake!” She says crying, everyone gasping. “Fluttershy, girls, you know who these three are? What are they, and do you two know who this girl is?” Twilight asks quizzically. “Frisk can you put me down, so I can see?” I ask, my sis, Nodding in response, puts me down, and I see her and have another vision, one of her and another black and red one talking, the vision giving me the knowledge. I turn to face her, and slowly try to walk over to her. I lose my balance a few times, but Frisk helped me up when I did. “Y-Your name is.........Maria, correct?” I ask, surprising her and everyone in the room. “H-How do you know my name!?” she asks nervously. “I......I had a vision. You were talking with a black and red hedgehog named Shadow...........then the knowledge of you was..........just there, in my head,” I explain, surprising them even more. “Th-Th-That’s right, his name is Shadow. My name is Maria, Maria Robotnik...............I was reading a book in my bedroom, when I came here through a portal all of a sudden. Then I met Twilight and..........your mom, at the Golden Oaks Library,” all of us, Frisk, Mom and I included, surprised at this knowledge. “A-A portal appeared under me, as I was waiting for you to RESET, Frisk!” I explain, turning to my sister. “And I was about to do it in my bedroom, when a portal appeared over the carpet, sucking me in!” She explains, the ponies becoming even more curious. “And I was heading back to my room after getting some water, when another portal opened up in mine and your father’s bedroom, we were both sucked into it!” Mom screams, everyone gasping before Twilight interrupts the realization. “Could you four explain whats going on here!? Who are you, what are you, what are you doing here...........are you here to take over and kill the princess you monsters, well guess.......” she says, aiming her horn at my mom, before being blasted with lightning by me, another key sword in my hand. “We never once threatened you, or your precious princess. We were taken here against our will from our worlds, and from friends and family. I will protect anyone who is sent here to Ungula as well as you ponies of Equestria, but if you attack my family, nothing will............” I announce before Frisk gets in between us. “Azzy please, calm down. We just want to stay in Ponyville, but if you kill Celestia’s student.............” she explains. “Frisk I.........” I try to counter before seeing the blade in my hand. “H-H-How did I summon this.........X-Blade?” I say, the name surprisingly popping into my head. “I don’t know Asriel, but please, calm down before you do something drastic..........the last thing I want is to lose you again!” she says, closed eyes starting to water. I calm down before changing back to my 7 year old self. I start to cry on the floor, as the X-Blade disappears as a orb of light. “I’m sorr-y-y........Im so sor-r-r-ry!” I scream with tears, and thats when Twilight realizes her mistake, comparing them to heartless beasts. “I just........didn’t want to lose my mo...........” I say as Twilight runs over, giving me a hug. “I should have never.......NEVER, judged you all by your covers. I just compared you four to heartless beasts, like Nightmare Moon!” she screams, ashamed. “Th-Thanks..........I wonder........” I say before stretching out my right paw, and picture one of those blades appearing. A different kind appears in my hand. “That’s different. Although, the X-blade was when I was mad, so maybe it changes when I get mad, and this..........Keyblade........whoa!” I say, realizing what’s been happening. Frisk notices as well. “Everytime you see someone, or use something from another world, you gain the base knowledge around said person or object!” she announces, everyone surprised as well. “Could someone please explain what’s going on here, and what they are?!” Twilight impatiently screams. “We were going to head over to Sugarcube Corner and explain once we got everyone together, since the Cakes want answers as well,” Fluttershy explains to the fuming unicorn. “Sigh, fine, but we’re heading over to the library to get Spike and Nyx, then you all owe an explanation to everypony, including Celestia!” she screams. “Okay, but your gonna have to help explain your world to us, and anyone else who comes along. Deal?” I explain, holding out my paw to shake. “Deal!” she says giving a hoof to shake. “Let’s get going, we brought Azzy to Sweet Apple Acres two hours ago, he woke up after half of that,” Frisk explains, going out the door, everyone moving to leave. I decide to walk along with Maria once I notice she’s alone. “S-So, what do you think of Ungula so far........Equestria at least?” I ask, peaking her interest. “It’s very lovely, so many colors, so much life.............I’m so glad I can enjoy this kind of beauty..............close up!” she responds, me becoming curious. “How did that work, There was the knowledge of something called the ARK, and a disease called N.I.D.S, but nothing else,” I explain, Maria looking towards me, and picking me up onto her back. “It-It’s true, I.......had that disease. It stands for Neuro-Immune Deficiency Syndrome, and it’s a incurable.........at least at the time, and fatal disease that shuts down the immune system,” she explains, me showing a confused look on my new muzzle. “Then...........how are you, you know..........” I ask. “You don’t need to answer if you don’t..........” I try to apologize, before she shuts my muzzle with her hand. “It’s okay, someone else should know..............You see, my grandfather Gerald Robotnik got government funding to try to attempt and create immortality. In an attempt to find a cure for me, he took the funding under the project name of Project Shadow. So, he and I lived on the space colony called the ARK, our world’s first space station!” She explains, with a impressed look on my face. “He got some headway with lizards. They had most of the qualities the military and government wanted, but they needed a life-support to live. So, Grandpa made a last ditch effort as my condition........was getting desperate..............he contacted aliens,” she admits, everyone looking at her now as we walk. “They were called the Black Arms, and came to Earth every 50 years or so on a space rock called the Black Comet, and he made a deal with their leader, Black Doom...............Black Doom would supply the necessary genetic material.....his DNA.......for the project, and in return the result...........Shadow, would collect these gems of power called Chaos Emeralds the next time the Black Comet came to Earth,” she explains, everyone gasping in alarm. “Don’t worry, Grandpa regretted it, and did two things to prevent Black Doom from doing anything bad. One, he modified the ARK into the Eclipse Cannon, capable of destroying the comet with one shot. Two, he changed Shadow to be a savior, rather than a destroyer. Unfortunately...........something went wrong,” she reassures them, as the ponies start to get angry. “What happened, I remember Shadow taking one of those emeralds, but that’s it.” “The government that funded it got worried that Shadow was a threat after the literal demon deal, so they came up and either arrested, or killed everyone in the station. Shadow tried to get me to safety, but I got shot, before sending him in a pod down to Earth................That was 50 years ago.” Everyone is shocked, even Frisk. “I’ll explain what happened, and how I survived once we settle down in Ponyville. Besides, we’re here!” she says pointing at a large tree, with a door on the front. We walk in and see a small purple and green dragon, and a black, purple maned filly mare with blue dragon slits for eyes, soaking wet, as the dragon tries to dry her off. “Oh my goodness, what happened? Spike, did Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon throw her into the river again!?” Twilight asks Spike and Nyx. The others become surprised that she was thrown in a river, While I realize who she looks like by her eyes, her horn and wings. I summon my Keyblade. “Yes mama, they said I needed to wash my evil away..............with me with it!” the innocent filly screams, starting to cry. I show shock that Frisk silently notices. ‘I-I......I almost did what everypony does to me, judge their book by its cover. This pony might have some connection to the Mare in the Moon, but she has a kind SOUL,’ I tearfully think, dismissing the magical sword. “Maria, could you put me down, please?” I ask, the hedgehog nodding in understanding, before putting me down on the floor. I walk over to the crying filly, and hug her.....surprisingly big......body. “Please, don’t cry, I know what it’s like. To be judged how you look, and the actions of others,” I say, as the filly looks up to me. “Y-You really mean it mister.........Whoever you are?” she says with her sweet voice, me wiping her tears with my long sleeves. “Asriel. And yes Nyx, what I see when I see you......is a kind, caring, wonderful little filly. Don’t ever let bullies bring you down, and let your friends help you see the light,” I confidently assure her, the Alicorn filly calm and dry now. “Th-Thank you Asriel, that was very nice of you, I should have never judged you guys,” Twilight thanks me. “She’s right, that was very kind of you Azzy!” both Maria and Frisk congratulate me, surprisingly at the same time. “That was very fine of yea Sugarcube, thanks fer sayin that!” Applejack says confidently. “Th-Thanks everyone. I just saw her crying, and since it’s the same for me, I couldn’t let the same happen to her, not even a friend............are those books I see?” I say seeing the shelves full of them. “That’s the last three Elements of Harmony you just became, you showed honesty and loyalty to Nyx, now you have Magic’s love of books!” Frisk realizes, everyone seeing at as well. “Elements, what are those?” both Mom and Maria ask. “One, that can wait until after we explain our worlds to them. Two, your right Frisk, I think it has to do with the.........Mane Six wow!” I say before realizing what just happened. “D-D-Did you just break the 4th wall Azzy!?” both Pinkie and Frisk ask, before everyone hears a voice from nowhere. “Yep. And it let me reach out through it. Unfortunately, it’s only allowing me to talk in your plane for a bit. W.D. Gaster was right Asriel, you need to become the Traveler if Ponyville.........and Equestria are to be protected. I’ve just activated your Omnitrix.....the watch on your arm,” the watch beeps. “it’s a unique model of my own design that allows the owner to become any person from any world for a short time. You will discover new forms already stored, and scan new ones as you go through your life...................enjoy your family. I will place a account and title under your families name, living near Twilight Sparkle, Nyx, and Spike as new people join the family.................including Maria, and the filly. Farewell Dreemurr’s, and as you once said Asriel, ‘Don’t kill, and Don’t be killed, alright? It’s the best you can ask for’!!!!!!!!!!”, the Author explains, before there’s a large gust of wind, and the presence disappears as a scroll appears in blue flames. Twilight grabs it with her magic. “It’s a deed under your name. Apparently you have 100,000,000 bits in the Ponyville Bank...............and Maria classifies as family!” “I-I-I’m officially part of your family now!? B-But I don’t want to be a burden.........” Maria panickingly says, before getting the paw from Mom. “You would be no such thing Maria, we would be happy to have you..........and whoever this mystery filly is, as family!” she says, running up to give her a hug. “Th-Thank you.......... but you will also have help from the Sparkles, and wherever your husband is, we’ll find him,” Maria lovingly says. “as much as I would love to give my new sister a hug, us and..........the Mane Six, hehehe, along with their friends should get going,” Frisk says. “Your right Frisk. I’ll get my notebook and quill, then we’ll send a message to the Princess, then we’ll head to the Cakes!” Twilight says before speeding upstairs. “What did she mean by sending a letter to Celestia, Spike?” I say turning over to the small drake. “My fire was imbued with magic when I was born. So, I can send letters to and from Celestia using my fire, turning it into magic smoke!” he says, impressed with himself. “Hahahaha, basically this world’s version of E-mail, am I right Maria!?” Frisk comments, both girls breaking down in laughter. “Yet another question I don’t need answered thanks to Alphys, and another for me to possible answer to the ponies,” I admit. Twilight comes down with a roll of parchment, and a book and quill. She tells Spike the message, then he writes it down and breathes fire, then a cloud of smoke goes out the window. “Time to go everyone, including you and Nyx, Spike. If we go now Celestia will be there a little after us!” she says, us starting to walk out the door, with the sun starting to set. We eventually get there, the Cakes already closing for the night, before they see us and let us all in. “Thank you for keeping your promise Asriel. Although, what happened to you, when you came earlier this morning you were about Cups and Fluttershy’s height!” says Mr. Cake worriedly. “I’ll include that in my side of the story, but you should be more worried about the food, the princess is coming to hear this too,” I explain, a look of shock grows onto both of the Cake’s faces, and they gallop into the kitchen as we sit down. “Ya the........Cakes are right, last time I saw you before..........the incident, you were 10 years old. You better have an okay explanation for this Asriel,” Mom says worriedly. “I’m not sure why it happened, but Frisk and the others were with me when it happened so we..........so that’s what Celestia looks like,” I explain before a tall white Alicorn with a flowing rainbow mane, a crown, and a sun Cutie mark comes in through the door. “So, you four are the creatures Twilight explained in her letter. Who and what are you, exactly?” she asks kind voice. “My son and I are Monsters, Boss Monsters to be exact. My daughters are Human, and Mobian respectively,” Mom explains, gesturing to each of us in turn. “Toriel Dreemurr, Queen of Monsters as a whole,” she holds out her paw to shake a hoof. “Princess Celestia, co-ruler of Equestria along with my younger sister, Luna,” the Alicorn princess introduces herself, giving a hoof to shake. “Still, it worries me that you and your son are considered Monsters, and that you gave yourself the title of Queen. Here it’s usually given to greedy dictators, hungry for power!” she pressures threateningly. Me getting up and summoning the Keyblade before Frisk and Mom stop me. “Our worlds are clearly different then, my title was given to me by the Underground after I married my husband, King Asgore Dreemurr...........who is not presently here, as we got separated in the portal to your world,” mom explains calmly before sitting down. “Hmm..........very well. However, both you and the.......Mobian have to explain your worlds to my little ponies and I, before we explain ours,” she explains. Frisk and I clear our throats. “We wouldn’t have it any other way, Celestia. However, Frisk and I will explain our world, since only we know the full story. Would you care to sit down with us?” I ask politely. “Very well.......Asriel, I believe it was?” she asks, sitting down. I nod before we all hear a loud beeping from the Omnitrix. “Omnitrix fully activated, and detecting five counts of uncatalogued DNA sir,” it says with a electronic, British voice. “No way, the AI for the watch is J.A.R.V.I.S!” “That is correct, Frisk Dreemurr, the Author programmed my AI file in as a guide and security system to help Asriel Dreemurr with the Omnitrix voice commands and functions. Shall we scan the ponies and the Mobian’s DNA for future use?” it explains, before asking politely. “V-Very well?” I curiously ask before four rays of yellow light shoot at Applejack, Rainbow, Twilight, the princess, and Maria, and stop after a few seconds. “Scan and Download complete sir. For use later in the future, either simply press the top and scroll to the wanted species, or simply request the desired type.” It explains, the ponies in question in alarm. “Thank you J.A.R.V.I.S, that’ll be all. Now it’s time to explain things fully, since we told a bit to everyone except Twilight and Applejack before Sweet Apple Acres,” I explain turning to the ponies. And we explain everything all over again, answering Twilight’s and Celestia’s questions about SOULs until we got to where we left off. “You see, Monsters don’t have enough physical matter to handle all that Determination, so they started to.................melt, and merge together to handle it. We call these Monsters Amalgamates,” Frisk explains, everyone gaping, including Mom. “She was so ashamed she tried to hide them in the True Lab, but not before doing one last thing with DT. She attempted to create a vessel that was neither Human, nor Monster, that could contain both types until they were needed.................she injected one of the first flowers that grew, that were sprinkled with my dust. Eventually, but after she gave it back to Dad........................I came back as a flower.” Mom gasps. “Y-You mean.......?” “Yes Mom, he was Flowey..............you see, without a SOUL, he couldn’t get any kind of emotional response from you, or Dad So, eventually, after discovering he could RESET..............he renamed himself, and took up that ‘kill or be killed’ mantra.” “How do you come into this?” asks Twilight. “This is where I come into it. You see, I..............grew up in a bad family. Dad was always on business trips, and mom was a bad alcoholic.......so when I heard the legend of Mt. Ebbot...........I went to find something better. ” “Th-That’s when she came down, and met everyone. Mom and I first, then Sans, the Skeleton comedian who loves puns, and his brother Papyrus, kind, insecure, trying to capture a Human to make friends with the Royal Guard. Eventually, Frisk made good friends with the Skeleton bros, and was somehow able to befriend Undyne, the captain of said guard,” I explain, the ponies curious that the skeletons are named after fonts. “I simply showed her that not all Humans are bad. I also built up Alphys’ confidence, until she told the families about the Amalgamates, and how dorky she is to Undyne. Their a thing,” she explains, everyone slowly becoming happy that the Monsters were getting a happy ending. “She also was able to convince Mettaton, a ghost named Happstablook who possesses a robotic body built by Alphys...........that fame isn’t everything, and that his cousin Nabstablook needed him the most. Eventually................she heard my story as she went through New Home. It’s Dad’s unoriginally named capital, she was told by the monsters she befriended. She eventually met with Sans in the Judgement Hall, the one other place in the Underground with sunlight,” I say with happiness and sadness in my voice. “Sans judged me as pacifistic.................” “’course, that doesn’t mean she’s completely innocent, or naive. just that she kept a certain tenderness in her heart. no matter the hardships she faced...........she strived to do the right thing. she refused to hurt anyone. even when she ran away......................you did it with a smile! isn’t that right, frisk?” They all turn and see a bipedal skeleton in a blue winter jacket, sweatpants, and slippers as he walks into the bakery. “Sans you bag of bones, I missed you so much! How did you get here though? Everyone else got sent in a portal, even Azzy came back!” Frisk asks, giving the pun-master a hug. “asriel. so, alphys was right in saying he’s alive....................and not as a talking garden decoration, i see. it’s good to see ya kids, tori............and I see you have new friends as well. mobian, I assume?” Sans guesses, facing the hedgehog, a surprised look on her face. “Y-Yes, that’s true, i’m a Mobian Hedgehog. But how did you know, broke the 4th wall?” “i like to keep tabs on the friends of my friends. i arrived in equestria a few hours ago, when goat boy here was still out cold after that cute-shrink change of his........but you and the ponies have stories of your own to tell, so could you finish frisk?” he asks. “Right, right. After Sans did his judgement, I met with dad, and followed him to the Barrier. He was about to attack me...............when Mom here and the others stopped him..........” “I.........Flowey told Papyrus to bring everyone there, and trapped them in his vines. He was about to kill Frisk with the six SOULs, when all of the monsters she befriended helped her out............and that’s when the trouble started. You see, all of the Monster SOULs in the Underground combined amount to one Human SOUL....................” I tearfully explain, Frisk hugging me. “Basically, the power of seven Human SOULs is equivalent a god. And that’s what Flowey became..............a God of Hyperdeath. Azzy here thought I was Chara, and attacked me, trying to keep me there with him. He did get me a few times, but like I said, enough Determination and you can literally refuse death itself. Eventually he used that godlike power to erase almost the entire ground I was standing on, but I survived........................thing is, that was only a fraction of the power, he was capable of making me unable to do anything...........except one thing,” she looks down to me. “She used her Determination to SAVE, not the timeline, but the SOULs within me. She...............one by one, restored everyone’s memories, and SAVEd them.............then she SAVEd me. As an apology, I gave everyone their happy ending by releasing them, but not before destroying the Barrier................and giving them her name.” “He knew he would turn back into Flowey without a SOUL, so he stayed behind. But.........I couldn’t just..............leave him there, with no emotions to BE left with, after everything that happened................so I performed the first True RESET. RESETting everything back to when I fell down, even Azzy’s memories.................this happened 5 times. Until we were sent here.” “I-I-I..........I had no idea, I should have never judged you two so quick this afternoon.” Rainbow apologizes finally. “And I thought Shadow and my story was sad, you willingly gave up everything so everyone could have a happy ending!” Maria screams. And she starts to explain her world, including some background stuff for the present. “When I died, the government took my body for an experiment. They regretted how they reacted, so they used Shadow’s DNA...........which they got by freezing him after I sent him down............to cure me. Two things happened after that. One, the DNA from Shadow turned me into a Mobian, so they froze me as well. Two, Grandfather never knew that I survived............he went mad with grief due to thinking I died. He ended up doing two things before he was executed........First, he changed Shadow’s memories so he thought I wanted revenge, when I just wanted him to give people a chance to be happy...........two, he changed the mechanics on the ARK, so when all seven Chaos Emeralds were placed inside, they would destabilize the core, and send the colony on a crash course to Earth. Luckily, Shadow got his real memories back, and saved everyone..........almost losing his life in the process..............Two months later, the others found him in stasis, with amnesia. He eventually saved the Earth when the Black Arms made another pass by, and was gonna put his past behind him..............until a few weeks ago. You see, when Sonic realized how depressed Shadow was becoming, he explored the base we were sealed in one last time, and released me. You guys kinda know the rest, I was reading one night after having a small party after I recovered, and I was sucked here,” she finishes. Everypony is gaping at the fact that we’ve all had sad lives. “So, what happened when you four got sucked here, and what did your mother mean by ten years old? You look like the age of a young filly,” asks Celestia. “It all started when I woke up in this black void, after falling through the portal. I was surrounded by SOULs, I think they were the SOULs of deceased Monsters, cause after a little while, one of them entered me.........It must’ve been my SOUL after it was shattered. I woke up to Fluttershy............” I keep explaining, from the moment I bonded with Fluttershy, to Pinkie breaking the 4th wall in the boutique. “After she yelled at the Author, my vision completely shut off except for the visions of.........other people, that are coming to Ponyville,” I explain. “What do you mean by ‘visions’, and the princess is right, what did your mother mean?” Twilight interrogates me. “First he saw a young filly that looks like Nightmare Moon, right down to the Cutie Mark..............I looked at some books while you were unconscious!” Frisk explains as I look at her in curiosity. “Next he sees another human with the Original Omnitrix............The watch belongs to a show on our world, along with you ponies!” she says frustrated, before realizing her mistake and covering her mouth. “What. Did. You. Just. Say!?” Celestia threateningly says, standing up with her wings out threateningly. I stand up as well and summon a blade. “Y-Y-Your world is a sh-sh-show in m-m-m-mine.........pl-pl-please don’t hurt me! I never admitted it because of this. its the same for Maria’s, her’s is a video game series!!!!”, Frisk screams, starting to cry, Maria hugging her until she hears that. “O-Our world’s are media and games in yours!? she fearfully asks, screaming. “Girls please! Frisk started watching your show, and playing your game series, because of exactly this! None of the other Human kids wanted to be friends with her.......the child of Monsters.........they would always call her a freak behind my back at my school, so when she found your world’s...........she found something she desperately needed. True friendship, and someone she could sympathize pasts with...........besides, look at her, does that look like a spy?” Mom explains, yelling. “She saw my story..........and sympathized? You saw it and sympathized?” the girl hedgehog asks. Frisk nods, crying into her sweater, and Maria goes back into the hug. “A-A-After that, he s-s-saw.........I know who they are, th-their a game as w-w-w-well........It was Sora, Riku, and Kairi bearing their Keyblade’s,” she explains, everyone being surprised. “Last person was another human whispering to Pinkie here..........asking her to teach him ‘Pinkie Physics’. That’s when I passed out........” I finish explaining. “Turning into this...................he’s 6 years old right now,” Frisk finally admits, everyone including Maria and mom surprised. “H-He’s 6 years old again?” Mom asks. “Before he died, he was 10 and a quarter!” “And he was, until now. At least he’s closer to my age now, i’m eight and a quarter,” Frisk admits. “I’ll admit, it’s certainly interesting that i’m gonna have such young siblings. Right now i’m almost 11!” Maria admits, before there’s another beep from the Omnitrix. “Sir, I’ve detected three strains of DNA combined into the one of the Mobian, Maria. Shall we attempt to split the three, or simply leave it as it is?” the A.I. asks. “How about both, splitting the strand, and keeping the original,” I request. “In order to do that sir, I would require to use said DNA individually as transformations. 10 minutes each, minimum, are needed between each one,” J.A.R.V.I.S. explains. “Hmmm............very well. Which one would be the easiest to split off first?” I ask, everyone curious now. “The Mobian Maria’s DNA contains Human, Mobian, and Black Arms, Human being the easiest, Black Arms being the hardest sir. I require a code-name for future use,” the A.I. explains. “Hmm.......I got it. Omnitrix, Human Dreamer,” I say, before there’s a flash of green light, and I become a human with a green sweater, and black sweatpants with an Omnitrix symbol on the left sleeve. “Uh.......Asriel, I think you should see yourself in a mirror,” Maria nervously says, bringing out another body mirror with Pinkie. “What do you..........” I say, before seeing a grey, tall female in a green sweater, and black sweatpants, with grey hair, and the long ears are still there. “What the......J.A.R.V.I.S., what happened?!” I ask, panicking. “I’m sorry sir, the Human DNA was female, so the Omnitrix, belonging to a male owner, caused it to glitch. You’ll be a female for about a few weeks, maybe longer, until I can fix the glitch. Even then, any other transformations with this sample will cause the change in gender,”, he explains, everyone’s faces in alarm. “So your saying i’ll have a sister for a brother for.............who knows how long!?” Maria and Frisk as worriedly. “That is correct, Maria and Frisk Dreemurr,” he says, before shutting off to begin work. “Sigh, on the bright side, I get to know what its like to be a girl, and you two get another sister for a while,” I say before giving them a hug. “As interesting as this is, we should all get some sleep. The ponies have heard our side of things, we can slowly learn there’s as we do things as a family again!” Mom realizes. “tori’s right, we’ve all explained things about us. we all need sleep, not to mention that watch of dad’s and the author’s needs time to repair that glitch.............w.d. gaster was the royal scientist before alphys, as well as mine and papy’s dad. He built the CORE, but he fell into it, getting sent into the 4th wall,” Sans explains, frustrated when we start to pressure him. We all leave the bakery, but not before thanking the Cakes, and arranging with Celestia for us and anyone else who comes to be able to stay in Ponyville. We say our goodbyes at Twilight’s before going inside, Maria and I hitting our heads on the doorway. “So, who’s sleeping where, I’m perfectly fine with sleeping with my siblings,” Maria says, rubbing her aching head while looking at Twilight. “You three will be sleeping with Spike and Nyx in her room, Toriel and Sans will sleep in the guest bed in mine. The bathroom is the second door on the stairs, Nyx’s room is the first. Good night everyone!” she explains, everyone greeting her good night as they go upstairs. “At least in this human body I can do this again,” I say before snapping my fingers, and with a flash of white light, we all appear wearing pajamas, Maria in a blue nightgown, Frisk in a shirt and pants with the same colors as her sweater as well as bunny slippers, and me in a yellow button shirt and pants with pink flowers, with a pair of Temmie slippers on my furry feet. “That’s really cool Asriel, and good guess at my favorite pajamas!” “She’s right Asriel, now we don’t have to worry about pajamas..............the yellow with pink flowers is a little strange for you though, are you okay?” “Hmm. Now that you mention it, I guess my feminine side is starting to come out...........let’s get ready for bed though. I’m tired, and I want to ask some questions to Twilight about Nyx before we go help Applejack tomorrow,” I explain, them getting worried, as I snap some toothbrushes and toothpaste into existence. “I’m still worried, but I’m tired too. Let’s brush our teeth and then get to bed.” “I’m so.....SO glad that I get to have more family!” says Maria, pulling us two into a hug. “Let’s go...........sisters, we have a wonderful life to look forward to!” Frisk screams, then we start running upstairs to the bathroom. We brush our teeth......with some difficulties from me due to the sharp fangs........but I eventually finish and we get to bed in our sleeping bags. “Good night girls and Spike!” I greet them all. “Good Night Asriel!” they all greet back, turning off the lights as we go to sleep, all wondering what the future holds, as another portal gets ready to open in another reality. Author's Note Thank you for joining me if you have, and I need to get some things covered. One- This is my first fanfic, so if you guys could comment down below either ideas for the story or characters, i'll either add them in later, or consider them and tweak them to the story premise. Two- I have severe writers block, so if I stop for a while don't worry, i'm not gonna quit on this, just comment some ideas and contact me at jjb0420@yahoo.com if you want to help out with doing the story. Three- The story will go along with the show, through seasons 1-6 starting from Ticket Master after the prologue, so that way it'll be easier to base around. See you later, and "stay pony my friends" . Bye! Chapter One- Dreemurr Ticket Master's, and Applebuck SeasonWe all wake up when the Sun shines in our faces, and we’re getting ready as mom shouts outside the room, Spike already outside. “Could you four get up, turns out Spike and I make a pretty good team. I have something to tell to the other four of you, kitchen’s the third door before the top.” “We’ll be outside in a second mom. We all have to do something with the girls later and we have to get ready!” Frisk responds. “At least we have something to do. I would have to spend days on end, just reading while I recovered from the stasis pod,” Maria chimes in. “Yeah, but Mom’s right. she’s a pretty good cook, and Spike explained his culinary talents while we were walking from the Cakes last night. It would be interesting to see what happens when the little drake teams up with her,” I explain to my sisters as I brush my grey hair with a hairbrush that I snapped into existence. “Uh Azzy.......why are you brushing your hair?” I look over to my hand and back up my head in surprise. “Huh, I guess it’s my feminine side coming out again. Besides, this mess of hair is really unkempt, a lot of ends sticking out,” I explain as I keep brushing. “It still worries Frisk and I that your even showing a feminine side. Maybe i’ll quickly mention it to mom before we sit down in the kitchen?”, Maria suggests, getting up and brushing her hair with a brush of Nyx’s. “By the way, thanks for letting me borrow one of your brushes Nyx.” “Your welcome miss Maria, it wasn’t a problem at all!” The little mare squeaks. “Here, I’ll make a new drawer with our clothes!” I snap my fingers. And with a flash of blue light, a dresser with three separate drawers appears, with a mirror on top, filled with our clothes and pajamas. “Thanks a lot Azzy. I’ll get dressed downstairs while.............you girls, man that feels weird to say..........finish up cleaning yourselves up,” Frisk says before leaving the room. “I’ll admit, while she’s not around to hear this, these actions of mine feel weird, and embarrassing. My mind is saying not to do it, but...............” “But your girl instincts contradict, and overpower your thoughts. I know what it’s like, to find yourself as a different species......or gender in your case, all together. You have no idea how many times I’ve fought to not groom my ears and fur in the morning. Like right now, my instinct’s keep telling my body to go use a comb and water to brush down any loose fur, and to clean my ears and tail!” I feel not as bad, and we start laughing. “Th-Thanks sis, how about we keep things quiet until we’re ready, don’t wanna worry anyone.” “Good idea. my hair’s done, so i’m gonna check if Frisk is done, I wanna do this in private,” she explains, her cheeks blushing. “Okay, I’ll finish up in here with Nyx until you girls are done, then i’ll go and do everything.” “Okay, see you two in the kitchen!” she greets as she closes the door on her way out, me brushing my long grey hair. “Hmm, I wonder if my instincts put any hair items in my drawer.” I get up and walk over to the dresser and open my drawer, and find some hairpins with red hearts, and a green band like Maria’s. “Perfect, and I can do this...............to make it into a ponytail!” I exclaim, snapping my fingers again, creating a rubber-band in my hand. “E-Excuse me A-Asriel...........” Nyx asks, me looking down to the filly walking on the floor to me. “I-Is it okay if i try to do the hairpin and ponytail with my magic? I’ve been practicing basic levitation, and want to see if I can do your hair” “It.............it’s alright Nyx, just try your best, and if you mess up, I can fix it before we leave for breakfast.” “Th-Thank you, and I will try my best, but you should try not to move. It’ll be easier that way," she explains. Her face strains, and creates a blue hue around her horn, starting to levitate the objects. “Let’s see.......a ponytail up leaving no hair loose from the scalp down, and two hairpins on the left and right side.” The alicorn filly places the hair in the band, and the pins in. I look in the mirror, and I hypnotically start stroking it, dying a line green with my powers, and making it longer. “So, do you like how I did it......mister Asriel, are you okay?” She asks, me snapping out of my trance. “What do you............did I really do that!?” I panickingly say, pulling my grey hair into my view. “You mean you didn’t even know you were doing that!?” “I just.........just saw my reflection in the mirror..........then blacked out..........please don’t tell anyone about this, i’m gonna go brush my fangs,” I shamefully ask before snapping my clothes on, and walking out to the bathroom. “Are you still in there Maria?” I ask while knocking on the door. “Squeak! Please don’t scare me like that Asriel. And yes i’m done, just brushing my teeth and tail.” “Okay, i’m coming in to brush my fangs,” I announce before opening the door to her using a comb to brush her tail. “Th-Th-The knots in it are very bad........I was hoping that I would be brushing my fangs before you came in.........” she explains, eyes starting to water. “Sigh, I was hoping to not tell anyone till after a while, but.........those instincts of mine left me blacking out after Nyx did my hair.........” I pull my hair from behind my back, green line and longer. “And made me use my powers to change it up........the point is, your not the only one adjusting to new things. So, I help you with your body and instincts, you help me with mine. Deal?” I offer, holding out my hand. “Deal. We should finish up, don’t want to worry Frisk and the others.” We brush our fangs and groom our fur one last time............we laugh so hard at ourselves for that.............before we go to the kitchen, holding hands as we walk. We enter the kitchen along with Nyx, seeing everyone except the drake and mom sitting down. “So, the goat/human girl and the Mobian fox come up for breakfast,” Sans chips in. “what took you two so long anyway..........you two were fixing your fur weren’t you?” “Yes Frisk, and Azzy had Nyx help her with her hair, as you can see by the hairpins. And I was grooming my earsand tail for today,” Maria explains as we sit down, next to each other. “That sounds interesting you two. Hope everyone likes pancakes, Spike here..........the little master chef you.............showed me a wonderful buttered strawberry recipe, and it sounds delicious!” Mom explains over the counter-top, warming the pan with her fire magic. “I still find it amazing, and impossible, that you use your magic for such menial tasks. Unicorns are usually exhausted after what your doing!” Twilight exclaims, before being tapped by Sans, surprisingly. “monster magic is much stronger than yours, considering we’re literally made of it. take me for example. i might not look it, but i can even hold my own against a LOVE loaded frisk, using quick reflexes to dodge her attacks.” Everyone looks at him. “sigh..............and yes, that is a timeline. chara ended up waking up due to frisk’s determination, and possessing her. committed complete genocide of monsters,” he finally admits. his eyes have went completely black in everyone’s shock. “Th-That’s what I did in that one timeline!? I just remember a silhouette...........then I woke up, Flowey ready to try and trick me again!” Frisk says, aghast at what she did. “that’s because i eventually weakened her so much, she accepted my offer of MERCY. then i dunked her. she got so mad she accidentally did a complete RESET. since it didn’t belong to either of you, she got ERASEd. you completely forgot of the event,” Sans explains, calming down again. “Th-The pancakes are ready, if anyone wants them before I make the bacon for us omnivores,” mom chips in, placing down the pancakes on a tray. “Wait, you guys eat meat!?” Twilight asks, aghast. “We’re technically both. Omnivores are able to eat both plants and animals. We mostly eat non-sapient animals to get protein. But we could probably improvise, if it makes you uncomfortable,” Maria explains. “It-It-It’s alright, just ask Fluttershy give you some fish and beef, she gathers it for the carnivorous animals she takes care of.” “It’s alright, this meat is from Fluttershy’s anyway. Let’s get eating though, we all need to be at Applejack’s soon!” Spike exclaims, everyone agreeing. We eat breakfast talking every so often, the meal being delicious, just as I would know from mom. We all walk out the door, before mom pulls Maria, Frisk, Sans and I, telling Twilight that she needs to tell us something. “Now that I have you together, I can tell you what I wanted to say earlier. While Spike and I were getting the ingredients for the recipe, he got a letter from the princesses. She gave us five tickets for the Grand Galloping Gala, a ball in Canterlot later this year,” she explains, everyone surprised. “I’m not done yet. Celestia’s going to send Twilight three tickets later, so you need to help her while I’m out on errands, all her friends are gonna want the extra ticket. Don’t tell her about ours until after they arrive, the princess wants them to be a complete surprise...........Celestia, that prankster...............so you need to help her with the decision, okay?” she finishes, us nodding, and Sans shrugging in response. “Okay, i’ll see you all later, Pinkie wants to help me with the Cakes. You see they need a break from the constant orders, it’s giving them a lot of stress, bye!” she says, waving as she walks away. “We’re ready to go Twilight, mom just needed to tell us about her errands!” Maria explains, the purple pony nodding, and we all walk until we meet up with Applejack, next to two pairs of baskets of apples, and we walk, with Twilight carrying the other pair. “So yer all helpin with this? Thanks, but where’s Toriel?” “She had to do the Cakes’ orders with Pinkie, the constant orders were giving the couple a lot of stress,” Maria explains as we walk, the farmer nodding in understanding. “That was mighty fine of her. Although we should hurry up, I bet Big Macintosh that if we can get these Golden Delicious in tha barn before lunchtime, he has ta walk through town wearing one of Granny Smith’s old girdles!” she exclaims, everyone bursting out in laughter. “I’m glad you chose the goal as lunchtime, because carrying this load all the way is making me hungry,” Twilight explains, as we’re sorting out the apples. “I know right?” says Spike, getting a look from Frisk. “Spike, you’ve been just sitting there while we sort out the apples as she walks.” “Exactly, you’ve been taking so long that I missed my snack-time,” he explains, Frisk sighing as Twilight’s stomach growls. “Hehe, I guess we’d better get some food,” she admits, as the dragon pulls out a ripe Red Delicious. “Oh Spike, that looks delicious..........” she says, before said drake eats the treat whole. “Spike......” Twilight groans. “What........BURP” he says, before burping out a scroll. “It’s a message from the princess!” she exclaims, before I pick it up with my hand/paw. “I’ll read it, since I think I know what it is. Ahem, ‘Hear ye hear ye. Her Grand Royal Highness, Princess Celestia of Equestria, is pleased to announce the Grand Galloping Gala to be held in the magnificent city of Canterlot, on the 21st day of August and cordially extends an invitation to Twilight Sparkle, and her daughter Nyx Sparkle, plus one guest.’” I read, the ponies gasping. “The Grand Galloping Gala!?” they say cheering, hurting mine and Maria’s ears. “Woo-hoo!” shouts Applejack, before we hear another burp from the dragon. “Look, three tickets,” he says, holding three golden tickets in his claw. “That’s great, considering we’ve never been to the gala. Have you Spike?” she asks. “No, and I plan to keep it that way, I don’t want any of that girly frilly frou-frou nonsense,” he says sourly, earning an angry look from us. “Hey, our family just got tickets through you this morning, you gecko.............Celestia told us not to say anything until you got them. She wanted them to be a surprise, the prankster,” I angrily say, before explaining to the ponies, Twilight looking at Spike still. “She was right, and Spike, a dance would be nice.” “Nice? Ah could get so much money from fancy folk if ah set up a stand. We could fix up the roof, get a new plow, and fix Granny Smith’s old hip with that kind of bits!” Applejack exclaims, ecstatic. “Well in that case, would you like to....................” Twilight starts to ask, before their both knocked over by Rainbow Dash. “Ugh, were you guys talking about the Grand Galloping Gala?” “Hey, when Applejack asked for our help last night, you said you were too busy. What were you doing, spying on us!?” Frisk asks angrily. “Look, yes I was, at first spying on you guys, making sure you didn’t try anything. But then I saw how well you guys were getting along, so decided to take a nap instead. And did I just happen to hear you have an extra ticket?” she asks, facing Twilight. “Well yes, but.................” she says before being interrupted by the blue pegasus. “YES! This is so awesome, the Wonderbolt’s perform there every year. This would be the perfect chance to show them my moves, and get in their good books!” she exclaims. “Who are the Wonderbolt’s?” asks Frisk. “Their a famous pegasus flight group that both used to protect Equestria, and does flight shows. Rainbow adores them, and wants to be in their main squad,” explains Spike. “Well these are Twilight’s tickets to give, so she is the one to give that decision, and we’ll help her in making it. How about you two tell us your reasons?” I ask. “A chance to sell enough Apple goods to replace things around the farm!?” the farmer gives. “The chance to show the Wonderbolt’s my skills, and live the dream!?!” exclaims Rainbow. “Hmm....those are both really good reasons......GURGLE......hehe, but we can’t think straight on an empty stomach, so i’ll hold on to the tickets...........” I say as mine and Twilight’s stomachs growl, and grab the tickets from Spike. “And we’ll come back to you two with our answer, Okay?” “Fine!”, the both reply. “Okay, let’s go get lunch,” I say as we leave the two, heading toward town. “so, swi, who do you think you’ll give the thing to?” Sans comments politely, wearing his usual grin. “I don’t know Sans, and I won’t be able to think on an empty stomach, so let’s go and.............someone catch them!” she answers, as the wind blows them out of my furry hand/paw. They eventually are blown into Pinkie’s face, as she and mom leave Sugarcube Corner. “AAH BATS!...........Wait, are these tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala!? It’s the most amazing incredible tremendous super-fun wonderful terrifically humongous party in all of Equestria! I’ve always always always wanted to go!” she exclaims ecstatically, me getting sent into a color trip. ‘Oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me Oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me Hip hip Hooray! It’s the best place for me For Pinkie.....!’ the hyper pony sings. “Oh man, this is THAT kind of world,” I say, as I face-paw. “With decorations like streamers and fairy-lights and pinwheels and pinata’s and pin-cushions. With goodies like sugar cubes and sugar canes and sundaes and sun-beams and sarsaparilla. And I get to play my favorite-est of favorite fantabulous games like Pin the Tail on the Pony!” she exclaims. ‘Oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me Oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me ‘Cause it’s the most galarrific superly-terrific gala ever In the whole galaxy Wheee!!’ she finishes, me getting sent out. “Okay, one, your worse than Sans and I when it comes to breaking the 4th wall. Two, those tickets are Twilight’s, so it’s hers to give.........” I explain as I take them from her hoof, before Rarity comes walking down the street, seeing them in my paw. “Are those Gala ticket’s, dear?!” she asks. “Yes, but it’s Twilight’s to give, so unless you have a reason to help me with her decision.........” “Oh but I do dear, you see, I make dresses and suits for the royals up there every year, but I’ve never gotten the chance to actually go! It would be a high class fashionista’s dream, not to mention I would be able to meet Him, Prince Blueblood, Celestia’s nephew, and have true love!” she explains. “Sigh, yet two more good reasons for it. Well..............Hey, you rabbit, come back here!” I say, before a white rabbit snatches the tickets from my hand, and I run after it, blue lightning trailing behind me, breaking the sound barrier. “No way, Azzy’s a speedster, that is so cool!” Frisk shouts as everyone runs after me. I eventually, but quickly, catch the rabbit, who was about to give the tickets to Fluttershy. “A-Asriel, could you put Angel down please?” she asks politely. “Your demon bunny just stole Twilight’s tickets for the Gala from my hand. I’m holding on to them, until she makes a decision on who gets the third one you see,” I explain. “Oh, i’m so sorry, I asked Angel to check out what tickets they are. I didn’t know he would steal them!” she apologizes, as the others catch up with me. “Asriel that was awesome, you faster than Sonic and Shadow combined!” compliments Maria. “Yeah, since when did you become a speedster Azzy? You made a sonic boom, for crying out loud!” asks Frisk. “Wait, THAT’S how fast I was going? I simply ran!” I exclaim, everyone gaping. I turn back to Fluttershy. “I’m probably gonna regret asking this but, Fluttershy, if you could go to the Gala, what would be your reason?” “O-Oh, I wouldn’t go simply for the ball, I would do it to see the garden. You see, Celestia has rare flowers that only bloom during that night, and she saves animals that are endangered, giving them a new home there. I would love to see all the rare species!” she explains. “Now wait just a minute!”, both Applejack and Rainbow Dash shout out of nowhere. “Rainbow, Applejack, were you spying on us!?” I ask angrily. “No, Rainbow was was trying to make sure no one took ‘her’ ticket, and I was making sure she didn’t do anything stupid!” Applejack explains. “But it’s MY ticket!” screams Pinkie. And they all start arguing, Sans, Toriel, and Maria trying to get them from hitting anyone. “Girls please stop,” I ask, but they keep bickering. “Girls, please, stop this before.................” I try to say, before Maria and Toriel get punched in the throat, and face. “ENOUGH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” I scream, turning into a female version of the God of Hyperdeath. In my right hand, i’m brandishing the X-Blade. “IT’S NONE OF YOUR GIRLS’ TICKETS! IT’S TWILIGHT’S TO GIVE, AND SHE WILL GIVE IT WHEN SHE MAKES A DECISION!” I scream, everyone looking at me, pointing the sharp blade at them. “NOW THEN, MY FAMILY ALREADY HAS TICKETS, SO I’LL.................” I levitate the dropped tickets to me. “HOLD ONTO THESE, UNTIL SHE MAKES HER DECISION!!!!!!!! DON’T YOU DARE SPEAK RAINBOW! YOU, AND APPLEJACK JUST PUNCHED MY FAMILY!!!” I’m pointing the blade of destruction as it sparks at the pegasus, who was about to interject. She backs away, and I unsummon the blade. “GOOD. NOW, YOU GIRLS LEAVE MY FAMILY AND TWILIGHT TO MAKE OUR DECISION WHILE WE EAT. BE PATIENT, DON’T PRESSURE WITH BRIBES, AND WE’LL COME BACK TO YOU WITH AN ANSWER!” I finish, before Frisk runs up and hugs me. “Pl-Please Azzy, y-your making m-me somehow..........remember!” she says as I realize what she means. “I-I’m sorry.”, I apologize, as I change back. “I didn’t mean to scare ya sis, I was just so mad.............Are you okay Maria?” I ask. The Mobian tries to reply, but no noise comes out, and she starts to panic. “C-Calm down, let me look,” I explain. I walk over to her, and feel her throat, when she gasps in pain. “O-O-Oh, looks like that punch damaged your throat and vocal chords,” I explain, as I start to heal it, then stop after a bit. “I’ve healed the throat as best I could, but the body needs to heal the throat and vocal chords on it’s own for a few weeks. Until then, wear this around your neck,” I explain, conjuring up a telepathic necklace. “It reads your thoughts, and projects them through the speaker in the middle. Just think about what you want to say, and picture them coming out the device.” She puts it on, and slowly starts to try it out. “T-Tes-ting, testing, o-one-one t-two three. Oh thank goodness, I was so worried I wouldn’t be able to speak again,” she says, starting to cry. “Don’t cry, at least we don’t have to work with pen and paper,” I joke. We both laugh at that. “T-Thanks.........Azzy, for worrying about me. Let’s get that food, Twilight will no doubt need all the help she can get.” “Your right, I see them, you help me guide mom to the restaurant, i’ll help explain the necklace,” I say as we help mom up. We guide her to the table. “Oh thank goodness you two are alright, that looked so painful. Although, what’s with the weird necklace?” Twilight asks. “The punch from Rainbow damaged her throat and vocal chords! I healed the throat the best I could, but it and the vocal chords need to heal on their own for a few weeks. So, I created this necklace so she can speak,” I explain, Twilight being shocked. “I’m so sorry Maria, I can’t believe that punch was that serious. I guess ponies would really do anything for these tickets, and I still can’t decide!” she says panicking, before Maria places a hand on her body. “It’s alright Twilight, you didn’t know. Besides, I believe Frisk has something she wants to say about this,” She turns to them. “Hey, you promised you wouldn’t mention that until it was needed!” “And it is needed, considering you and Toriel were the only ones who knew about it until last night. Besides, they deserve to know, and we need some of that insight,” Maria says, everyone getting curious. “Sigh, fine, but i’m getting back at you for that” she says, turning to us. “Remember how your world is a show where we’re from? Well.........Let’s just say it had already made several seasons,” she explains, everyone realizing what she means. “Your saying that.........?”, Twilight says before stopping in shock. “Yep. I know a bit about the future, including what’s happening right now. Fair warning Azzy, the others won’t listen to your warning,” she explains. “Have you made a decision on your orders?” a waiter says. “Yes, i’ll have a daffodil sandwich, little Nyx here will have a grass taco, and the others will have the hay fries, extra crispy,” Twilight tells him our orders. “And no need for drinks, i’ll provide us with beverages!” I say before snapping, filling the glasses with our favorite past-time drinks. “I still find that impressive, but Frisk, what do I do about the ticket?” Twilight asks after the waiter leaved to give the orders. “Sigh,, I don’t know if this world is the same as the show, but in the show, you decide to just send both ticket’s back to Celestia, deciding it was better than having to pick one pony, out of all your best friends.” “I seriously do that? but then no one would enjoy..........” she says, before we hear the waiter. “Here is your orders madam’s,” he says, me face-palming after he leaves with my paws. “It’s alright Asriel. J.A.R.V.I.S will eventually fix the glitch,” Maria reassures me. “Th-Thanks,” I say, before we hear the waiter talk. “Er, Madam’s and gentlemen, are you going to eat your food in ze rain?” “What do you mean by...............and this is what Frisk meant by them not listening to me,” I see Rainbow Dash above us, keeping a hole in the clouds for our table. “Hey girls, how’s it going down there?” “Rainbow, what did I say about pressuring her? No bribes!” I scream as I get up, summoning my Keyblade. “Hey, what’s wrong with a friend doing a favor for her best friends?!” she asks. “So Twilight..........about that ticket........” she asks, as I expected. “Groan, didn’t want to test this until later but...........” I throw my Keyblade. It sticks into the cloud, and I snap my fingers, causing it and her to get sucked into a portal. “Asriel, what did you do to Rainbow!?” shouts Twilight. “Don’t worry, I just sent her and the cloud around her to Sweet Apple Acres, she’ll be out from the energy required to pass through for half an hour. I can just imagine how useful that would be in a battle, I would just throw it, and BAM, explosion in their face,” I explain, before we all hear crying from under a nearby table. “Hello, is-is anyone there?” I ask, before I hear a familiar voice of a little girl. “Wh-Who’s there? a-are you there t-to hurt me, like ev-everyone else!?” the girl asks, me realizing who it is. “Girls, I think I know who it is. Remember my first vision before Sweet Apple Acres?” I ask. They all realize what I mean. “Look, i’m going to come under, then we’ll talk.......get to know each other, you know? Then we’ll come out. And everyone, promise not to judge the book by it’s cover like you did with me.” “We Promise!” they all say. “Okay, i’m coming under now,” I announce. I create a umbrella for everyone, and duck under the nearby table. Right as I step into the shade I see her. Black fur, flowing blue mane, horn and wings. A Cutie mark of a purple blot with a blue moon inside, and blue, snake-like eyes. “So, it is true. You really do look like the Mare in the Moon. Nightmare........” I say, before the little filly eep’s. “Pl-Please don’t say that name, i-i-it scares me!” she shrieks. “Th-The name legitimately scares you.............Stellar Nova..........whoa, I did it again!” I curiously say. “H-How did you know my name?” she says, still crying a bit. “Sorry, we haven’t done introductions. I’m Asriel. Asriel Dreemurr,” I introduce myself, holding out a paw. “A-Asriel, you mean from............Undertale?” she asks. She had to think about it. “What’s Undertale?” I ask curiously. “Wait, you don’t know about your game?” she asks. Everyone from the Underground becomes shocked. “S-So let me get this straight. In your world, our world is like Maria’s? A game!?” “Y-Yes, I was a human before I was taken to Equestria, a few months ago,” she explains, me being even more shocked. “Okay, okay breath.............” I’m starting to panic a bit. I take a deep breath. “Okay, is it okay if I pick you up and take you to our table? You must be hungry, and we were having lunch. Y-You can have some of my hay-fries if you want.” I ask. “I-I am a bit hungry, you can pick me up.” “Okay, here we go...........”I move and pick her up, and bring her out to the table. everyone becomes both surprised, and nervous. “You girls........and Sans, just promised not to judge. So, we’re gonna hear her story, then go and think about the tickets........” I say, before we’re interrupted by a certain white unicorn next door. “Are you sure girls want to be outside, it’s still raining, and when Asriel drops that umbrella............” “Sigh, she’s right, and we have to explain.........was I right, on your name being Stellar Nova?” I ask. “It’s Michael, before I got sent to Ponyville as.......well, you know who she is. But the princesses and the girls gave me the new name,” she explains. “Well Stellar Nova, i’m proud to know another kind SOUL like you. Let’s get inside the boutique,” I say, before super-speeding inside. They all eventually get in after the shock of my speed wears off, and, once again, Frisk was right about the girls not listening to me. She starts buttering Twilight, just like Rainbow did with the lunch. After Spike leaves for the library due to Rarity trying to get a suit on him, she just laughs. “Oh, who needs him anyway. This is all about you, and how fabulous you’ll look at the Grand Galloping Gala,” she says, me calling it. “Wait, the Grand..........” Twilight barely gets out before Rarity shows off a dress. “And oh, my goodness, what a coincidence. I happen to have an ensemble of my own that matches yours to a T. We would be the belles of the ball, you and I. Everyone would be clamoring for our attention. All eyes would be on us, and then everyone would finally know, the most beautiful, most talented, most sophisticated pony in all of Equestria is Rarity the unicorn. Ah, hehe, and Twilight Sparkle, of course,” she says, giving herself away. “I knew you were buttering up Twilight! I told you girls, it’s her decision to make, and you pressuring her with bribes isn’t helping the decision at all!” I say angrily. “What do you mean?” Stellar asks. “Earlier the girls broke out into a fight, and punched my mom and Maria in the face and throat! My sis has to use that necklace to speak thanks to it!” I frustratingly explain. “She became so mad that she threatened everyone. She also explicitly told them not to pressure Twilight with bribes, and they did it anyway!” the Mobian fox explains, not opening her mouth at all. “Well, you were right. It’s my decision, and you and the girls have to wait like everyone else. If you’ll excuse me, I never got to eat my sandwich, so I still need some lunch,” she explains as we exit the door before being grabbed by Applejack. “Did somepony just say lunch?” “Y-Your kidding me. YOUR KIDDING ME!” I exclaim, about to jump the pony, before Maria and Nyx grab me. “I-I-I’m good. I just need some milk,” I explain. I summon a ‘forever drink’ of chocolate milk, and they let go, but on stand-by. “Anyway, I got apple pie, apple fritters, apple tarts, apple dumplings, apple crisps, apple crumblers, and apple Brown Betty. Uh, the dessert, not my auntie. What do you say there, best friend?” she showcases, as Twilight’s stomach grumbles. “Is that a yes?” “No. No. I don’t know who I’m giving the ticket to, and all these favors aren’t making it any easier to decide. In fact, I’m less sure now than I was this morning. Ugh!” Twilight screams before galloping away. “So, that’s a maybe?” Applejack comments. “Really Applejack, REALLY!? YOU REALLY JUST..........” I scream, trying to grab the pony, before my stand by team grabs me again. “Sigh, let’s just try to find Twilight, if I know her she probably ran to the library. Hold on to me tight,” I explain, everyone gripping me tight curiously, before I run using my super-speed, ending up at the house in seconds next to Twilight. That’s when we hear Fluttershy vocalizing in the tree, and we go in. Turns out the demon Angel is really convincing, us finding her and her animal friends cleaning. “Fluttershy, not you two!” Twilight groans. “I’m getting really frustrated. You ponies don’t know how to listen!” I yell. “Oh, hello everyone. I hope you don’t mind, but we’re all do some cleaning, Angel suggested it!”, she explains. “Fluttershy look, everyone else has tried buttering her up, and it didn’t work. So, you, the demon bunny, and your cute little animal friends should quit while your ahead,” I explain, opening the door for them to leave, when I see Pinkie with a ton of ponies, and they pick me up. ‘Azzy is my bestest friend Whoopie, whoopie!’ “Pinkie.......” ‘She’s the cutest, smartest, all around best pony, pony!’ “Pinkie!” I scream, not noticing the pony part. ‘I bet if I throw a super-duper fun party, party!’ “Pinkie Pie!’ everyone but the crowd and her noticing that I changed into the God of Hyperdeath. ‘She’ll give her extra ticket to the Gala to meeeeeeeeeee!’ “PINKAMENA DIANA PIE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” I scream flying up, becoming a female version of the ‘Angel of Death’, Rainbow wings flapping, everyone but Frisk in shock. “YOU AND YOUR FRIENDS DIDN’T ONCE CONSIDER MY WARNING! I TOLD YOU ALL, ‘DON’T PRESSURE TWILIGHT WITH BRIBES’. BUT NOOOOOOOOOO, YOU JUST HAD TO HAVE THE TICKET TO THE GALA! AND TO TOP IT ALL OF, YOU PINKIE...........” I yell, pointing at Pinkie. “DECIDE TO TRY AND BRIBE ‘ME’, WHEN IT’S NOT MINE TO GIVE AWAY!!!!!!!!!!!! YOU MADE A BIG MISTAKE, AND NOW YOU, AND YOUR FRIENDS WILL...........” before Maria and Frisk jump up and hug me. “Asriel...........Please! You’re doing it again!” Frisk screams into my fur, crying. “Please.........calm down. I would never want to lose my family, old.......” Maria says, looking at Frisk. “And new. Please, calm down, and gather everyone. They deserve to apologize to Twilight, after seeing the results.” “Your.......Your right,” I admit, landing and turning back. Then I face Pinkie, who’s crying on the ground, her mane deflated a bit. “I am so......so sorry. It was just so frustrating that no one listened to me earlier, and went and did it anyway. Not to mention you bribing Me, when I was just holding on to them,” I explain, wiping her tears with a tissue from my pocket. “................I’m sorry too. I shouldn’t have tried bribing you, when they were Twilight’s to give.” “Sigh, can you go get everypony? I have someone to show, and your pony crowd ran Twilight off after I announced about the ticket,” I ask, as her mane reinflates. “Okie Dokie Lokie!” she says, before speeding off. “Let’s go inside, i’ll teleport us in, even I could hear the wood being nailed in,” I say before snapping my fingers, and we’re warped into the house. “NO, no more bribes!” Twilight screams from upstairs. “Don’t worry Twilight, it’s just us, we have someone to show you after this!” Maria explains, before we hear a whoosh from the windows. “After...........Please!” we hear. I walk over to the door, and tear off the wood boarded onto it. As we come in, Stellar hides under the table, then runs to Nyx’s room while we aren’t looking. She’s followed by mom, and Sans. “sigh, what happened? the others didn’t listen to you?” Sans asks. “Yeah, and Pinkie eventually tried bribing Azzy, pushed him past his breaking point,” Maria explains as the ponies run downstairs. “Twilight sent the tickets back after we apologized, and Princess Celestia sent everyone tickets, even Spike!” Rarity explains. “So, this world is based completely around the show, save us,” Frisk says, everyone looking at her. “Ya.........the show back home was several seasons in. She memorized some stuff, so..................she knows what’s gonna happen,” I admit, everyone gasping in shock. “That doesn’t mean that you’re not real. You’re as real as me, or Azzy, or Sans,” Maria comfortingly says. “What did you have to show us all?” Twilight asks. “It’s more centrally oriented towards the others, and we want her to explain things, and then we’ll explain why we’re here to her,” I explain. “’Her’, what do ya mean ba ‘her’?” Applejack explains. “I’ll go get her, I think she ran towards the Nyx’s bedroom while we weren’t looking. Nyx, Maria, could you come with me?” “Me, why me?” Nyx asks. “Let’s just say I have a feeling you’ve both had to deal with both being ‘taken from family’, and being blamed and hurt because of someone else.” “H----How?” both her and Twilight stutter. “I saw who she........somewhat looked like when we first met. Everything was guesswork from what she said. Let’s go get her,” I explain, before walking up to the bedroom, and opening the door. The three of us enter the room, and hear the shaking of the little filly. I spot her under the bed, and cuddle up, hugging her. “It’s okay Stellar, we just want to show you to everyone, and us two can explain your story. All people have their own books to be read, people.........sigh, just judge the covers too quickly,” I explain. “Like Nyx here, could you come under?” I ask. They both come under, surprised that she looks like as I described her. “You see, in this world........Nyx was created from a combination of Twilight’s blood, and leftover energy from.......the Mare in the Moon, by a group trying to bring her back. The spell was interrupted however, so she was created, as a kind, sincere blank slate filly. And who was the lucky mare to find her? Her mother, Twilight Sparkle,” I explain, Nyx very surprised that I know her story so well. “There were some bumps into the road here though. The group’s leader, Spell Nexus, eventually tricked Celestia in bringing her to him, and he changed her into what the spell was supposed to do. Things were going badly, but Nyx didn’t have the same heart of darkness as the mare she was created to be, she never killed anyone, she still cared for friends, and when her mom was gonna be hanged...........she saved her life,” I keep explaining. “Eventually, after she saved the town from Everfree creatures, Luna took the energy within her. Turned her back into the adorable filly you see before you. Sigh, people sometimes..........don’t change though. In school, she’s been thrown into a river twice because of it, but she doesn’t give up.................the point is this. Your not the only one to be separated from family, or judged by the actions of others before you. You always have family to be with, and show you the light,” I finish. “I-I still can’t believe you know my story, how do you even know of it?” Nyx asks. “That weird power of mine showed me your story, bit by bit, as I bonded with you............sis. That’s right, the Author said that the Sparkle’s are family too after all!” “And that also includes you, Stellar Nova,” I announce, the little girl looking to me in happiness. “You really mean it?” she asks. “Yep. Maria is family too, so you have four sisters to be with.” “And I would be absolutely happy to have someone like you as family. Your one of the kindest people I’ve ever met!” Maria exclaims through the speaker, everyone coming to join the hug. “We should come out now, the others are probably worried now, and we have stories to tell before Pinkie’s party later tomorrow,” I point out. “Your right, we should get out of the room. You can walk with Asriel and I if you want, Stellar,” Nyx pipes in, coming out of the hug with everyone. “I would love to........sisters!” She says happily. she smiles, everyone seeing fangs. “That would be three........four counting mom, people with fangs,” I pipe in. We walk out, Maria, Nyx and I first, with Stellar behind us three. “where is the little filly?” asks Sans. “Hold on a second Sans,” I respond. I look at everyone. “Ponies of Equestria, Monsters of the Underground, may I present to you........Michael, or as she’s more commonly known, Stellar Nova!” I announce as we move out of the way, everyone gasping in surprise when they see who she exactly looks like. “Why do you have Nightmare Moon behind you three?!” exclaims Rainbow, before trying to charge her. I quickly snap my fingers, making a shield dome around the door. “Please Rainbow, everyone else except you five promised to hear her out, so I think it’s best to follow allong,” I explain, as I conjure up a couch. “Th-Thank you sis, but I’m a bit thirsty, do you have any chocolate milk?” she asks, everyone surprised that she called me sis, and was so polite. “I’ll sit down with you. We have a story of our own to tell, and I can give you some,” I explain as we sit down, before snapping again, conjuring two ‘forever drinks’ filled with milk. “They never run out, and they become whatever drink you want, you just think about what you want while holding it,” I explain further. “I just want to ask while I remember, how old are you Stelly?”. “I’m going to be seven next year,” she answers, to everyone’s surprise. “C-Could you try your best to explain your story?” I ask. “O-O-Okay,” she says, turning to face everyone. “You see, a few months ago, I was still a boy in an operating room. I had what my parents called a tumor, and they were getting it removed so my head wouldn’t explode,” she explains, everyone shocked someone so young had a tumor. “I fell asleep, and.......apparently there was an accident, a surgeon breaking a vessel, causing me to die in the surgery.”. “Then how are ya still alive, Sugarcube?”, asks Applejack. “You see, my..........Black Snooty was still alive in the Castle of the Two Sisters, as a ghost. Using magic in bits of her armor, she tried to resurrect herself, But it went wrong. One, there was only enough magic for a filly body. Two, my SOUL was still fading into the afterlife, so she caught it mid resurrection. My SOUL was so pure, it trapped her in a cage of light within me, while I took the body, scared out of my wits.”. “And let me guess, Spike and I found you while gathering books, after hearing an explosion.”, Twilight guesses, surprisingly right. “Yeah, good guess. I panicked seeing a spider, and unknowingly used my magic to blow it up. Since I thought the spider blew up, and it was your castle, I hid in the fireplace, scared you would be one of those villains in stories.”. “Sigh, and let me guess, after you came out when Twilight asked you, she immediately judged you by your looks, and attacked you?”, I ask. “Y-Yes, it wasn’t until I started crying for my mommy and daddy that she saw her error, and let me go. Her and Spike took me to their Crystal castle, and...........” she keeps explaining, before hearing gasps from everyone, including Frisk. “The Friendship Castle didn’t appear until the end of Season 4, and Season 5. This means anything in her world is ahead of ours by a long-shot,” she explains, tearing up a bit. “And she went and got her............Mane Six together, as well as the princesses, while I ended up reading the tale of the Two Sisters. When the princesses arrived, Luna discovered how I died, and how Black Snooty was in me. They, of course, never officially told me until Hearth’s Warming, or Christmas, and thought I was gonna be sent home. Once I found out a day later, they described me as.......limp, doll-like, not showing any signs of life until they erased it from my mind. I didn’t get any hint of it until Discord..........” she keeps explaining, tearing up, until she’s interrupted by Twilight. “Discord, as in the God of Chaos!? He was one of Equestia’s greatest evils, until he was sealed in stone!” “Sigh, near the end of Season 3, you six are assigned by Celestia to reform him. And you succeed, thanks to Fluttershy showing enough kindness to be his friend. Now, let’s let her finish this side of the story, then we should get ready for bed,” Frisk explains. “Th-Thank you. H-He saved me from nearly being tricked into releasing Black Snooty, then he hints a bit to it, without telling me straight up. He promised to Fluttershy not to tell me. I was happy with this until Hearth’s Warming Eve. That’s when I was told by your brother, Twilight,” she finishes. “That is quite tha story, Stellar. If Rainbow hadn’t said anythin, I would’ve done tha same, so I’m sorry,” Applejack apologizes, taking off her Stetson. “It’s okay, we all judge books by their covers every once in a while. I mean, Rarity, Rainbow, and Twilight all judged me,” I remark. “Asriel’s right, no need to apologize,” Stellar says. That’s when I notice how un-neat my hair is, and bring a hairbrush from my Hammerspace, and everyone looks at me quizzically. “What, this hair is really messy, and I should brush it before bed,” I explain. “It still worries me that your showing a feminine side Azzy,” Frisk says, Stellar looking at her curiously. “What do you mean Frisk, what’s wrong with her brushing her hair? All girls do that.” “Sigh, see that green hourglass symbol on my left arm?” I ask. “You mean the Omnitrix symbol..........the show was on my human world too,” she asks, before explaining. “Yeah, well........Azzy was trying to split my human, Mobian, and Black Arms DNA into it’s components and keep the original, but the human DNA was female, so it caused a glitch in the watch........”Maria explains, Stellar realizing before she finishes. “So I have both a sister, and a brother?” she asks, I nod. “That’s even cooler!” she exclaims. “You wouldn’t consider it cool when you black out due to your new instincts, then dye and lengthen your hair with your powers,” I explain, before covering my mouth with my paws. “You blacked out Asriel!?” mom exclaims. “All I did was dye a line of my hair green, and make it longer. Besides, Maria and Nyx knew about it, I simply told them not to say anything,” I explain. “We simply agreed not to worry anyone with our instincts. We all have our secrets, I mean, Frisk never told anyone about her knowledge of the show until this morning, while I got started in the bathroom,” Maria explains. “Frisk is right though, we should get ready for bed, considering we have that party of Pinkie’s tomorrow afternoon.” “yeah. i don’t know about you guys, but I need a ‘ton’ of sleep. a ‘skele-ton’,” jokes Sans, before we hear drums from Pinkie. Everyone breaks down in stitches. “I always wondered what it would be like to be Skele-punned, now I love it!” Stellar says in between laughs. “SAAAAAAAAANNNSSSSS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” we hear from nowhere, making us laugh even harder. “Curse Papyrus breaking the laws of physics!” I scream, collapsing on the floor. “Woo, nothing beats the skele-bros when it comes to laughter.........except Pinkie of course,” Frisk says, before quickly correcting herself. She gets stared down by the Party Pony. “Oh is that so Sans, you love doing puns? Well, I don’t trust stairs, there’s always something up!”, she exclaims, everyone laughing again. “tibia honest, that kind of pun works me.........down to the BONE!”, he counters, everyone in stitches. “Have you ever eaten a clock, there.........wait for it..........VERY TIME CONSUMING!” screams Pinkie. “Please, Please........Have mercy!” I beg, clutching my stomach. “the kids right, this isn’t a.........humerus matter, BOOM!” the skeleton responds. “Oh yeah, well I got fired from a calendar factory.........Just for ‘taking a day off’!!!!!!” Pinkie screams in victory. “Sans, Pinkie, please stop, we’re dying over here!” Maria begs, clutching her stomach as well. “okay, okay, just one more. pinkie, what is my favorite instrument?” he asks. “Oh no.” “I don’t know Sans, what?” she asks. “Please, have MERCY!” I beg. “why, the tromBONE. that’s what!” the pun-master announces, everyone collapsing. “You’re really good at puns Sans, but you any good at pranks?” she asks, stretching out a hoof. “well pinkie............the ‘whoopie cushion in the hand’ trick. works everytime!” he says, grabbing the hoof, and we hear a fart sound. “Okay, okay!” she exclaims, laughing. “Frisk was right, you can’t beat the skeleton brothers when it comes to laughter!” “yeah, but papyrus doesn’t like my hot dogs. probably because he doesn’t.......have the stomach for them!” “SAAAAAAAAAANNNNSSSS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” “Darn it Papyrus, HAHAHAHA!!!!” I scream, laughing. We eventually calm down, and put on our pajamas, and go to bed. What we didn’t know, was six identical portals opened up, three in the Underground, and two on Mobius. Once again, the sun wakes everyone up, earlier since it hits the mirror on the dresser. “I’m almost tempted to lower it using my abilities, but the last thing I need is to get Luna mad,” I complain as I start brushing my hair. “Ya well we should still get ready, Twilight told me that Big Mac broke one of his hooves, so Applejack’s stuck doing the whole thing,” Spike explains, leaving the room. “I hope that she can handle all those acres, everyone needs help now and then,” Maria worries. “Applejack is really stubborn. So if Big Mac said she couldn’t on her own, she’s gonna try and do it on her own.” “Groan, that’s the fourth episode in the first season, Applebuck Season. I know what happens, and let’s just say, we have to help Twilight get Applejack to stop, for everyone’s stomachs sake,” Frisk explains. “First she falls asleep while she’s helping Rainbow with tricks, messing up the catapult Rainbow’s flung out of. Then she makes ‘Baked Bad’s’ with Pinkie that get everyone in town sick, then she takes her dog Winona to helping Fluttershy count newborn bunnies!” “Your right, but let’s not tell Twilight about the episode until we see something from the episode happen. Before the events you described, what does she do?” I ask. “Well, she herds a bunch of cows that get scared by a snake...........and gets a trophy where the three ponies I mentionedannounce the activities.” “Good, good. If those two events unfold, we tell Twilight IMMEDIATELY,” I say, putting in the pins and rubber-band in my hair. “It still worries me that your showing this side of you, Asriel,” she says, concerned. “One, you sometimes don’t say my name unless your upset. Two, if anything happens again, i’ll check the progress with J.A.R.V.I.S fixing the glitch,” I explain, Frisk pouting. “I’m gonna go groom my fur, I can feel some knots in my ears and tail,” I say, leaving the room. I walk down into the bathroom and grab a comb, and black out again, brushing my fur, washing it with some water, and shake it all off like a dog. I then put the pins, band, and rubber-band, after adding more color lines. “Hey Asriel, are you.......... why is the floor wet?” Maria asks, as I wake back up. “Did you say something Maria?” I ask. “Wait, you blacked out AGAIN!?” she asks worriedly. “All I remember is grabbing the comb and............did I seriously dye six lines of my hair rainbow?!” I ask, looking in the mirror, “And it looks like I went animal, and shook off the water.” “Okay, your checking the progress right now.” “Right. J.A.R.V.I.S, what is the progress on repairing the glitch in the transformation?” “We are at 60% sir. In ten minutes I can create an alternative until I find a solution.” “What kind of alternative?” I ask. “You’ll be able to turn into a mobian...........albeit with some unique qualities. In order to do so, I’ll need to recombine the DNA. Including yours.” “Hmm, that sounds interesting. Would it be a permanent transformation, after the glitch is fixed?” “Yes sir. Would you like to try?” “Yes J.A.R.V.I.S, it could work well. And I think I have a code-name for it already.” “Very well sir, but I would advise being in the bedroom, you’ll need to add clothes of your own to the database.” “You should quickly brush your fangs, then get into the bedroom,” Maria says nervously. I brush my fangs, and run to the bedroom, thankfully it’s empty of anyone. “Are you ready sir?” “Yes J.A.R.V.I.S...........Omnitrix, Klonoa Dreemurr!” I scream. A green and white light surrounds me, turning me into an anthropomorphic, female black and white cat, with long ears, large orange eyes, and fangs. I looked into the mirror and saw I was wearing a small blue hat, yellow gloves, and red shoes, with the Omnitrix symbol on my left ear. I pull blue pants and a blue shirt out of the drawer and put them on. “This looks interesting.........yet fitting, it’s like dejá vu,” I say, putting a jacket on. I put on a heart locket, and head out towards the kitchen. I barely walk in when I’m pinned to the wall by Twilight, everyone but Maria looking at me angrily. “Who are you, and what did you do to Asriel!?” “Fr-Frisk, it’s me your b-b-best friend and brother. I-I can even prove it! No one but us two know what I said when I became the God of Hyperdeath.” “Why should we listen to!.........” Twilight yells, before Frisk covers her muzzle. “Put the cat down, and give her the chance to convince me!” she says, Twilight putting me down. “I-I said ‘I don’t care about destroying this world anymore. After I defeat you and gain total control over the timeline.......I just want to reset everything. All your progress..........Everyone’s memories. I’ll bring them all back to zero! Then we can do everything ALL over again!’” I scream, crying. “Th-That’s true. But how?...............” “That’s not all, when you talked to me at the bed of flowers, I said ‘Don’t kill, and don’t be killed, alright? That’s the best you can ask for!” I scream full on sobbing. “It really is you Asriel!” she screams, hugging me. “One, I am so, so, so so so so, sorry I made you cry. Two, why are you a Mobian cat?” “I-I blacked out again, so Maria and I checked up on J.A.R.V.I.S. He gave.........” I get up and twirl to show off the body. “This, as an alternative. You can call me.......Klonoa Dreemurr!” We quickly eat breakfast, and we’re about to leave when Stellar asks for me. “I.....I wanted to thank you for giving me a chance, and not panicking too hard with me telling you about Undertale.” “It’s no problem, us Monsters have to deal with judgement too,” I say kindly. “Also, remember how Ben 10 was a show on my earth too? Well.........I watched a little. So, I know a few things about it. Like the Life-Form Lock. If you use it, you can stay as Klonoa as long as you like!” she says, smiling. “.........Yeah. Once you mentioned that, the info about it just..................popped into my head, thanks. Omnitrix, engage Life-Form Lock, code 0707.” “Life-Form Lock activated,” It announces, beeping bright blue. “This’ll be quite useful. Thanks Stelly!” I announce, as we walk out. We’re walking down the street towards Sugarcube Corner, when we see a large herd of cows heading towards us, but Applejack and her dog round them all up. “We’re very sorry Applejack, the girls and I saw a snake, and it scared us all,” One cow surprisingly explains. “It’s okay Daisy, ah understand,” Applejack says, Frisk and I linking things up. The town eventually rounds up a small celebration, where Pinkie, Fluttershy, and Rainbow announce the events Applejack will help them with. “Now that everyone’s finished........” Twilight impatiently says, before being pushed out of the way by the mayor, Mayor Mare, and Applejack is given a trophy. “Twilight, we all need to talk, we know something,” I explain, grabbing the unicorn and pulling her aside. “What do you mean, Asriel......I mean, Klonoa?” she says, as the ponies around us look at her. “He means that what just happened was in the 4th episode of the series, Applebuck Season!” Frisk explains, both her and Twilight starting to panic. “We need to try and get Applejack to let us help, otherwise.......let’s just say those three things don’t end well,” I explain, crossing my gloved hands. “Okay, let’s get going to Sweet Apple Acres, then go to the first event,” she says, as us girls and Spike start running. We eventually get to the farm, and see Applejack sleeping near a tree and a cart. “And I was right, shes suffering sleep deprivation. HEY APPLEJACK!” Frisk screams, waking up the farmer. “Whoa whoa, ahm awake! Oh, it’s you galls, whatcha doin?” she asks, then seeing me. “Also, where’s Asriel? and who’s tha cat?” “It’s me Applejack...............it’s just a form I can take thanks to the watch. You can call me......................Klonoa Dreemurr!” I explain, twirling around. “That being said, why are you doing the job all on your own? Everyone needs help now and then!” Maria asks. “Because Big Mac hurt himself.” “But what about all those other ponies I saw when I came to Ponyville, can’t they help?” asks Twilight. “That was the Apple family reunion, they all have their own farms around Equestria. Sweet Apple Acres is only inhabited by Applejack, Big Mac, Granny Smith, and Apple Bloom,” explains Frisk. “Yea, how did ya know I was gonna say that?” “She watched all 6 seasons of the show, remember? What’s happening right now is the 4th episode of the first season. And let’s just say.......................you are going to need some help,” I explain, the farmer glaring at me. “So ya think ah can’t handle all this on mah own!?” she angrily asks. “It’s not that we don’t think you can’t do it on your own, it’s that it’s a large field for one pony, you’re going all out so your tired, and like Maria said, everyone needs help now and then.” “Well ya’ll are wrong, ah can do this no prob, and there’s no convincin me otherwise!” she exclaims, kicking a tree with enough force to shake the apples off. “There’s no convincing her until she thinks she’s done. We can at least try our best to minimize the damage,” Frisk explains. “Frisk is right, lets head towards Rainbow Dash before....................” says Stellar, before we see that Applejack has already left. “Hold onto me, I want to see if I still got it,” I ask, everyone grabbing me before I speed off towards Rainbow’s. Unfortunately, Applejack has already caused the damage. “Looks like we were too late. Yo Rainbow, are you okay?!” I shout, the pegasus poking her head out of a crater. “Ugh, where did Applejack go, I have a word or two for her. She said she had the catapult ready!” “She thought she did. She’s having severe sleep deprivation from doing Applebuck season on her own, and all the activities you girls do with her aren’t going to end well!” Frisk explains. “Well what are we waiting for, she’s going to Sugarcube Corner as we speak!” Rainbow shouts, everyone running there in alarm. By the time we got there, everyone was suffering from food poisoning Even mom’s sick! “Okay, where are the muffins? I think can make an antidote to it,” I ask one of the nurses, and they hand me one. “Okay, let’s see if my powers are good with biology!” I shout. I snap my fingers, and turn the muffin into pills. “Redheart, these pills should be able to counteract that stomach bomb of a baked bad. Hand these out to all the nurses, and give them to the victims. I’ll give one to my mom,” I explain. She nods and takes all but one of the pills. and I walk over to mom. “Here mom. This should help with that Baked Bad of Applejack’s,” I explain. She slowly nods and takes the pill with some water, and lays back down. “I don’t care if that pony is too stubborn to take help, SHE”S GONNA PAY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” I scream, pressing the symbol on my ear. It gains spikes, and in a large wave of rainbow light, I appear, floating in the air. I’ve turned completely white, my eyes have changed to red, and i’m wearing nothing but my hat, shoes, gloves, and a red collar. “Lux Klonoa!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” I scream, Rainbow Dash flying up and tapping me, I look at her. “Power me up...............Klonoa, I want some revenge too!” she screams, I nod and hold my hand on her head, and snap my fingers’ creating another wave of rainbow light. She appears next to me, large, flowing rainbow mane, white fur, and cloud in her Cutie Mark turning black. “Rainbow Flash!!!” she shouts. We speed off using our individual super-speed, aiming toward the sounds of bunnies and Fluttershy. “Sans............you use a...........shortcut for..............Frisk, Nyx and.......Twilight to them...............I’ll run.........and Stellar..........?” Maria says from her mouth, everyone surprised that she’s talking. “I-I-I can become a cloud of mist,” she says, surprised. “Good, let’s..........go!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Maria yells. We eventually find Applejack, and were heading to get her when i’m tackled by a Human, a certain fish Monster, and a blue Mobian hedgehog. “WHAT ARE YOU DOING UNDYNE, APPLEJACK JUST GOT TORIEL SICK WITH FOOD POISONING!!!!!!!!!!” I scream, the captain and her companions surprised I know her name. “Who are you, and how do you know my name!?” she screams, before we hear warping, and speed from behind. “Maybe you would..............know us, Sonic and Undyne!” I turn around, and see it was from Maria. Ponies have already started to crowd around us, including the princesses, but i’m still very angry at Applejack. “Stay out of this Maria, Undyne the Undying, Sonic the Hedgehog, Sora. Applejack will pay!!!!!!!!!!!” I exclaim, hovering toward the watching farmer. I look down towards her in the sunset, summoning the X-Blade, surprising Sora. “Applejack of the Apple Family, you were too stubborn to accept help from our best friends. And in doing so, you endangered the life of my partner, Rainbow Flash.........!!!” I exclaim, gesturing to the white pegasus. “You poisoned the townsfolk, including my mother TORIEL, THE QUEEN OF MONSTERS!!!!!!!...............” I levitate the pony to me. “And scared newborn bunnies into destroying all the vegetation in Ponyville!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! For that you shall..................” “Asriel stop!!!!!!!” screams a cloud of purple mist, turning into Stellar Nova. “Stellar Nova, no! Everyone will know who you are, including the..........!!!!!!” I scream, before who I assume is Princess Luna grabs the filly. “WHAT IS THOU DOING HERE!? HOW ARE THOU HERE, YOU WICKED MARE OF DARKNESS?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!” Luna screams. Sans summons several Gaster Blasters. “put, the filly, down.........................woona!” he exclaims, the pair of princess surprised he knows that. “that’s right. i remember your little escapade through the underground,” he closes his eyes. “in fact..................” he opens them, revealing them to be pure black. “i remember everything. every, reset. it was a one in a million timeline, where your pure SOUL purified chara’s demonic one!” everyone gasps as I float down. “it ended up giving you the potential for darkness, as the mare in the moon. but that timeline got ERASEd by wingdings and chara. sent us into that infernal loop with frisk!!!!!!!!! Sigh..........i promised myself if i ever saw you two again, i would protect you two, and equestria. for your mother. but, if you kill an innocent filly...................” he closes his eyes one last time. “you’ll end up having what i gave chara.................you’re gonna have A BAD TIME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” He opens his left eye, revealing a blue eye, alight with blue flames. “H-How can thou say this!? this is Nightmare............” She says, before Stellar Nova let’s out another eep. “Don’t say her name! I-It scares me! S-S-She’s.........she’s not who I am!” the filly exclaims, surprising the princess enough to drop her, causing her to run to me. “Y-your scared of her name?” Celestia asks. “You just did what everyone does to us monsters...........judge her by her cover. Well, if you remember my vision, she is the filly who has joined my family, along with Maria!” I loudly explain. “And who might you be, to attack one of my little ponies!?” “You know me, Princess Celestia. I am Asriel Dreemurr, Prince of Monster-kind, and the Traveler!” I announce, everyone but my family gasping. “You promised the night we met that............!” she screams, before I show her my hand. “I promised I would protect Ponyville and Equestria. But I also said that I would protect my family, and that includes anyone who is brought here. Applejack just................broke me when I saw that mom was sick and..............” I say, turning back into Klonoa. “I-I-I’m S-Sorry!!!!” I say, crying, “I-I-I’m so S-Sor-r-ry!!!!!!!!” I collapse on the ground. Rainbow loses her power boost, then the princesses realize their mistake. “I......was so scared to lose my mo..........GASP!” I say, before the princesses run up and hug me and Stellar. “You and........Stellar Nova, have stories to tell since I’ve been gone........Klonoa Dreemurr.” “Yes, princesses, and Sora’s can wait for another time. Applejack, you get a good night’s sleep, we’re helping you, no matter what you say!” I shout over. “Fine Klonoa. I see mah mistake..........You and Maria were right..............everypony needs help now and then.” We walk home with the princesses, and we sit down and explain everything that has happened, as well as Stellar Nova’s story. “By the way Maria, i’m surprised your vocal chords have healed this quickly. You would’ve needed a few weeks of rest to speak normally!” I explain, everyone surprised as well. “I don’t know how but.............they just got better after..........you ‘went ultimate’!” she explains, struggling. “Yes, how does that work Klonoa?” asks Celestia. “Some versions of the Omnitrix had an ‘evolutionary feature’ that evolves, or supercharges a transformation, making it even stronger and diverse in combat. Problem is, it drains the battery quicker, and they might have weaknesses of their own," I explain. “And looks like the ‘ultimate’ form of Klonoa is a Super form. Wonder what else is in that watch of yours?” Sonic suggests. “I don’t know Sonic. By the way, when did you get here? Most of us got here two days ago, Stelly here got here yesterday.” “Sonic and I were investigating Maria’s disappearance after the party. Got sucked into a portal. We appeared this morning, near Sora, and Undyne,” we hear a voice from the stairs, and we see Shadow, sitting there. “Shadow!!!!” Maria screams, running up and hugging him. “I’ll just quickly say before we leave for Pinkie’s party, the Omnitrix has...................other features. First is the Life-Form Lock, it locks the user into a form until it’s deactivated, but its dangerous if it’s used too often,” I explain. “How can the Omnitrix be dangerous?” Celestia ask. “Well, normally the forms last only 10 to 15 minutes, so the DNA doesn’t overtake the user. Also, the watch has a ‘last resort function'. A self-destruct mode,” everyone shows shock. “Normally if it’s just given a few seconds, to a few minutes, it just destroys itself, with........depending on the user.........whoever is wearing it. But, if the charge is allowed to build up for a few days, it sends out an energy ripple that literally rips apart the universe.” everyone gapes at this. “Don’t worry, that’s only if the timer is set for about four days. Third is the DNA Fusion. It allows you to fuse two samples, and turn into it, gaining the powers of both combined.” “What’s the last one?” Luna asks. “The last one is...............personally the coolest one, and one of the exceptions to the time limit. It’s called the Master Control, it allows the user complete control of the device, being able to change between, and into forms just by thinking it, and having almost limitless time in a transformation,” I finish, everyone being impressed. “This has so much power, and in the right hands it can do a lot of good!” Twilight exclaims, using her magic to pull at my ear. I pull it out of her influence. “Watch the ear! Although, you're right. It has multiple practical applications. One is allowing someone to learn what it’s like to be another life-form. You know, to help inter-species relations. Another is as a fail-safe for other species. It's able to contain the DNA to restore one if say, they goes extinct,” I explain. “And the Author said it has the DNA of every species in the multiverse, imagine what kind of forms are in this!” Maria yells. “I didn’t want to suggest this until we would need it, but.............can you check if it has the samples of speedsters?” Frisk asks. “Hmm, I should, then i’ll get going to Pinkie’s party. J.A.R.V.I.S, what speedsters do I have access to?” I ask. “You have The Flash, The Reverse-Flash, Zoom, The Rival, Kid Flash, Jay Garrick, Savitar, and Quicksilver sir.” “Hmm, very well. Omnitrix, Savitar!” I scream, and there’s a flash of black and white light, and I appear as a tall crystalline humanoid, with the symbol on my chest. “This is.........interesting. I’ll see you all............at the Cake’s!” I greet farewell, my voice low and echoing, running so fast it looks like I teleport. “let’s get going!” Sonic exclaims, before him and everyone else run towards the bakery, eventually catching up. “Looks like.......Pinkie has already set up,” I guess, turning on a light, before everyone jumps out. “SURPRISE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” They scream, before they see me and hide. “It’s me, Klonoa,” I explain, tapping the symbol on my chest, turning back into the Mobian cat. We eventually get started with the party, when we discover we have two surprise guests. “Hoi, i’m Temmie!” a talking dog/cat hybrid with headphones, black hair, and a sweater says happily. “AND I, AM THE GRRRRRRREEAT PAPYRUS!” We hear from a tall skeleton. “Papy!!!!” Frisk screams, running up and hugging the skelebro. “it’s good to see you again bro. hows it goin?” Sans greets. “I AM DOING GREAT BROTHER! PONYVILLE IS GREAT! NOT AS GREAT AS ME OF COURSE, BUT GREAT NONETHELESS!” “I might have to do some tricks with my powers, there’s no way the Golden Oaks Library will fit us all!” I shout. “Hoi Azzy, I’m temmie!” The little GUY says, hugging my ear, “This plez is best plez!” “It is pretty good temmie. I would love living with ya!” “Let’s have some fun children, Pinkie did a good job with this,” Mom pitches in. We have different drinks......some of which I brought in from other worlds......had sweets, danced, and played games until I saw Shadow and Sora talking. I walk over, and they look at me. “How were you able to summon a X-Blade, only two have ever been formed,” asks Sora. “What do you know about the weapon? I can also summon this,” I summon my regular keyblade, surprising them. “The Keyblade’s were created in the image, of the X-Blade. The latter is capable of summoning a world of pure light and hearts, called Kingdom Hearts. Some pronounce it 'kai', but has the same meaning. Destruction." “I’m still curious why our individual worlds are games in Stellar’s world, while only yours are in mine,” I throw out, Sora and Shadow being surprised. “The theory of the multiverse is in mine. It makes sense that our individual worlds exist as media, or games in others. I mean, I remember seeing a trailer for Kingdom Hearts once, while I was searching for info about Maria’s disappearance,” Shadow explains. “Right. By the way Shadow," he looks at me. "Frisk saw your story in our world...................and sympathized with it. You and Maria were dealt a bad hand in fate, and deserve better here.” The black hedgehog slightly nods his head. “Your concern is noted. I'll admit, I read a bit of yours as well. Maria showed it to me once, when I checked on her while she recovered. Losing your life because you followed someone you care about.................Maria knows what it’s like. It’ll be interesting to see the fate of this place. Maria will want to as well.” “Yeah, Equestria was a show on my world..................Frisk watched it because she was bullied in mom’s school. She found something here she needed badly. True Friendship. It’s also why she played your game series Shadow, because she sympathized. She knows what it’s like to judged, rather than listened to.” “A lot of worlds are given bad hands in fate. It just requires someone with a good heart to find the light, protect them, and give them a happy ending,” Sora pitches in. “The show back home was a couple seasons and movies in, so she knows a bit about what's going to happen. I believe we need to stick together. The Author and W.D. Gaster gave me my powers back, Maria has told me how strong and fast you and Sonic are Shadow, and I’ve seen what you can do Sora. Alone we can hold our own, but together, us and any other heroes that show up can do anything needed to help the Mane Six protect this world,” I explain, holding out my hand. “Are you with me?” “I’m in. This world needs heroes, friends, and kind people who can give them a happy ending!” Sora says, putting a hand on top of mine. “Sonic and I will protect anyone who is good. I can also guess our villains will find a way here. Plus, these ponies deserve what I couldn’t give Humans. We’re in.” Hands are together in a circle. “From now on, we’ll be known as the Displaced Heroes. Protecting this world, helping others who come, and getting this world it’s happy ending!” I exclaim as we raise them. I’m able to bring the two into the activities, explaining things to them what I know about the ponies, even getting Shadow to have a small dance with Maria. Eventually............after having some cake, we get going, and we walk over to the house, and Shadow and I tell Sonic about our little pact. “Shadow’s right, if we came here, then who knows if our enemies are going to come as well. Your right too, us and any others who come need to work together. Besides, you said that the Author said that we’re in the family of the.............the ‘Displaced’, so we need to work together to protect our family, and give Equestria a happy ending. I’m in!” he exclaims, giving me a hug, when we get there. “Hey Klonoa, can you elaborate on what you meant by using your powers, due to so many people being here?” Twilight asks. “This,” I explain, snapping my fingers. In a wave of white light, a small mansion appears around the library, complete with electronics from our worlds, and accommodations for a couple dozen people. “When I think you can’t get anymore impressive and impossible, you blow me out of the water!” She shouts, running inside. We walk inside to a hallway with stairs, left side is a living room with a large couch, two pull-out chairs, a TV stand with the best of everything, and a fireplace. “Those pictures will change depending on either someone joins us, or if something happens to a person,” I explain. We walk towards the kitchen, that has a ceiling pan hanger, an island with a sink and oven-top, a couple drawers and floor cabinets filled with utensils, pots, and other items. There is also a fridge and freezer for leftovers, food, and the door dispenses ice and water. “You see that small tray elevator near the dining room doorway?” I ask, them nodding. “If you request something and open it, you can either pull said item out to use, or pull the rope and send it to another one upstairs!” “Your powers are quite impressive, but it would be catastrophic in the wrong hands,” says Sonic. I show them the dining room, which leads to one of the bathrooms, and the library, that Twilight is in. The dining room has a long, wooden table with a tablecloth on it, a chandelier above the table, and a clock. “The table and the house will grow as people come to Equestria. Also, the library creates books from different worlds, that way we can learn more about them!” We walk upstairs, and see multiple rooms and two bathrooms. “This place is completely self powered, and it doesn’t run out of water. We’re pretty much covered for life here in Equestria!” I say bowing, everyone impressed. “Why did you create the mansion around the library!?” Twilight shouts from downstairs. “It was better than erasing the building!” I shout down. We all agree on us all sleeping in the same room, Sans and Papyrus sleeping in a room across from us, and the two hedgehogs will sleep to our right. We all brush our teeth, ready to help out Applejack tomorrow, then going to bed, me wearing a light blue t-shirt, light blue shorts, and a light blue nightcap with a white wool ring, and a fluff-ball on the end. “Good night, meow!!!” I exclaim, then covering my mouth. “D-Did you just meow Azzy?” asks Frisk worriedly. “I-I didn’t mean to, it just came out. Sigh, first I black out twice because of female instincts, then I meow before bed, meow,” I nervously say, covering my mouth again. “If you show anything else, we’ll keep it in check. We don’t need another repeat of the hair dying,” Maria reminds me. “Your right meow. Just don’t tell mom until something big, she worries already about meow, she doesn’t need anything else. Good night, meow.” “Good night!” they greet me, everyone going to sleep. “Sigh, I’m so glad I adjusted the windows meow, then they don’t shine right right in our faces, meow,” I thank myself, covering my mouth again. “Your still saying meow!?” asks Maria worriedly. “I don’t know why, It just instinctively comes out, meow!” I panickingly say, covering my mouth. “And your tail is waving back and forth!” Frisk exclaims, pointing at my wagging tail on the floor. “What?” I ask, looking toward my tail, waving on it’s own, and I jump up. “Mobian instincts must be much stronger meow,” I guess, covering my mouth. “Let’s just go, we have a lot of work ahead us,” says Stellar, brushing her mane with a brush. “Thanks for letting me use one of your brushes Nyx.” “It was no problem Stelly, we’re family after all. It wouldn’t be right to not share with each other!” she dismisses. “At least we have time, Twilight and the princesses wanted to talk to meow, the hedgehogs, and Sora before we go, meow,” I explain, covering my mouth again. “I’m gonna brush my fangs before mom hears me,” I explain, leaving the room. I enter the bathroom, getting splashed with water by Sonic. “Mreeeeeoooowwww!!!!! don’t do that man, cats hate water, meow!” I exclaim, covering my mouth after I shake it off. “Whoa, looks like your instincts are stronger than normal. Sorry man, I was expecting Shadow, were having a small prank war,” he says. “Man, I so have to introduce you to Sans, Pinkie, Rainbow, and Sora meow. They have some pretty good pranks, and Sans is teaching meow some gags!” I exclaim, before covering my mouth again. “Just accept it for now, trying to not say that is like telling a dog not to bark, it won’t work,” he explains. “Y-Your right meow, let’s get going, Twilight and the princesses wanted to talk to us about our little pact meow,” I explain, grabbing a toothbrush. We both brush our teeth/fangs, then walk downstairs, me snapping on my clothing. We walk into the kitchen, and see Toriel, Spike, and Maria cooking at the counter near the stove. “Why is Maria helping you two with the cooking?” asks the blue blur. “I simply wanted to learn how to cook. And what better way to learn than from the cooking duo?” she responds. “She is right, let’s go sit down......man,” I say, keeping the instinct down. “I told you not to suppress the instinct for now, doing that will cause it to just become more frequent!” he whispers, elbowing me. “I don’t want to worry mom meow, she has to deal with enough already!” I exclaim, sitting down. “So faker, how were you gonna try and get back at me?” Shadow asks. “He was gonna try and soak you, but he got meow instead...........darn it,” I explain, catching myself again. “Let’s just quickly eat before mom hears meow.” We eat homemade waffles made by the trio, being silent except for a few small comments, then we go inside the tree with Twilight, seeing the princesses already there. “We're going to ask about your little pact at the party last night. But, we’re also curious about your little stunt before the party,” says Celestia, looking at me. “I was mad okay? Applejack ended up making ‘Baked Bad’s’ that got nearly everyone food poisoning, including mom meow.” “One, how were the townsfolk okay when we got there then? Two, did you just say meow?” asks Luna. “I changed the muffins into an antidote using my powers. And it’s my instincts, they came up last night meow.” “Well........how did you transfer the super form to Rainbow?” “I simply shared the energy to her meow, supercharging her power, flight, and element until I left the form meow.” “How many could you potentially do, it could be quite useful,” asks Celestia. “If I had the Elements of Harmony and the Chaos Emeralds meow, I could supercharge both the Mane Six, and the three Mobian’s, meow,” I explain, surprising the ponies. “This power of yours is incredible, I just wish it wasn’t in the hands of a child,” Celestia says. “My world experienced a lot of pain meow, not everyone gets happy endings, meow!” “Yes speaking of which, tell us about your pact, you want to help protect us, but you attacked one of the............Mane Six yesterday,” asks Luna. “I told you meow, her ‘Baked Bad’s’ ended up getting mom sick, it made meow mad, so........I wanted revenge, meow,” I explain, looking down, my tail still waving. “Sigh, look, you regret it right?” Sora asks. I nod. “Then don’t worry about it, everyone your age would worry about your family.”. “Th-Thanks, meow.” I look towards the princesses. “Will you let us keep our pact? We want to make sure you get a happy ending.” “.........Very well, we’ll even provide funding for your group,” says Celestia. “Oh thank you so much meow!” I exclaim, covering my mouth, seeing mom coming this way. “i’m gonna go and get started, meow,” I say, leaving the tree. “Omnitrix, Zoom!” I exclaim, turning into black speedster, then speeding off towards the farm. “Why did Asriel head off towards the farm so early?” Mom asks. “He didn’t want us to tell you so you wouldn’t be worried, but you deserve to know,” says Sonic, putting a hand on her shoulder. “I think his instincts are stronger than ours, he’s been meowing since before bed last night. Also, did anyone else notice how much his tail was waving around?”, he asks, everyone but mom nodding. “And he did groom his fur a bit ago,” Luna throws out. “Why didn’t he tell me? Him not telling me is what makes me nervous,” mom says, running to the farm. She eventually catches up to me and the others, me using Zoom’s super-speed to clear multiple trees at once, when I spot her. “Hello mother.......What are you......doing here?” I ask with a demonic, rasping voice. “Why didn’t you tell me you were meowing!?” she yells, me being surprised she knows. “How did.....you know that?” I ask, changing back into Klonoa. “Sonic and the others told me, after you left in a hurry,” she explains. “I’m sorry, you already worry about meow.......darn it, and I didn’t to worry you more meow,” I explain, covering my mouth. “It worries me when you don’t tell me something..........especially something cute. Hehe!” “It’s not funny meow!” I say, covering my mouth again. “I have no control over it meow, and Sonic said it was bad if I suppress it!” “I still would’ve liked it if you told me, then I could’ve tried to help you. I worry about you, and care for you Asriel,” she says, walking towards me. “I lost you all those years ago because of Chara, and secrets like this, I don’t want to again...........Let me in on your little things, like the instincts, and i’ll try to accept and help you through it, deal?” she finishes, arms stretched out and crying. “Deal, meow!” I say, running up and hugging her. “Hahaha! I still find that adorable, and your waving tail, that just adds to it!” she exclaims. “Please stop, meow.........I still find that annoying. But still, its not funny, didn’t Luna tell you how i groomed myself, meow?” I ask. “She did. Still, I find it interesting, one day i’m alone in the Ruins, my children dead. Then I have a large family, all unique, in a beautiful land!” “And we all, as well as anyone who comes, have made a pact meow, to make sure this place gets a happy ending,” I say, smiling, before I get soaked with water by Rainbow. “Mreeeeeeoooooowwww!!!!! Don’t do that, cats hate water!” I exclaim, mom laughing. “I thought you were Pinkie! She’s been bugging me all morning while we’ve been emptying the acres!” Rainbow shouts, “And when did you start going cat!?” she asks. “Since last night meow, i’ve even started grooming meow.......darn it!” I shout, my tail waving more in annoyance. “And looks like you have their hatred of water, and the constant moving tail. Whats next, whiskers, and acting like the real thing?” “Suppression only causes it to get more frequent............like that,” I say, growing whiskers on my face, shocking everyone and Applejack, who was coming with some juice for everyone. “Uh..........Azzy, what just happened?” asks Frisk. “What do you.......” I ask, before seeing my face, and feeling the strands on me cheeks, “I-I have whiskers, [*1]meow meow meow meow meow!?” I ask, my vocal chords changing, “[*2]Meow meow? Meow meow meow meow?!” “W-What’s going on Asriel!?” Stellar asks. “[*3]Meow meow meow meow! Meow? Meow meow meow meow! Meow, meow meow Meow!” I say panicking, then I gesture to the necklace around Maria’s neck, and ask for it by signing it out. Nyx hands me it, and I put it on. “T-Test-ing, testin-g, one t-two three. Sigh, my vocal chords just changed all of a sudden! I was trying to ask what happened, but all came out was meow’s!”, I say through the speaker. “I told you that suppressing the instincts would just make them worse! Why couldn’t you have just went with the flow!?”, exclaims Sonic. “I originally was going to, but I was embarrassed by how much mom and Rainbow were pointing it out, so I tried to suppress it anyway! besides, I don’t see why you and shadow are making a big fuss, only Maria and I are showing any animalistic traits!”, I yell through the speaker, my tail hitting the ground in frustration. “And you can’t speak without the necklace!?” mom asks. “[*4]Meow meow meow meow, meow?”, I say, showing a gesture of sarcasm. “No need for sarcasm young man, it was a simple question out of worry.”, she says, not happy at my sarcasm. “Sorry, let’s just finish up then see how things are doing around town”, I apologize, changing into the Flash using the watch the normal way, then speeding off, ready for my new life, protecting Equestria and my new family. Author's Note Thank you all for enjoying the story, but please don't ask for stories to be made. I would be happy to have your help with fan-art, OC's and the story, but no requests while this is going. Translation for the end. 1-'Why do I have whiskers!?'. 2-'Wait what? Why can't I speak?!'. 3-'I don't know Stellar! What? Now I can't speak! Wait, that might work!' 4-'What do you think, mom?' Stellar Nova belongs to Autum Breezes' Living Nightmare [https://www.fimfiction.net/story/223095/living-nightmare] Thanks, and 'Stay Pony My Friends' , Bye, and Happy Holiday's!
Chapter Two- Griffon the Brush Off, and Dreemurr Boast BustersSans, Sora, Frisk and I were walking around town, when we notice that Rainbow is hiding in a cloud, while Pinkie Pie is looking around. "[*1]Meow, meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow?", I ask, forgetting about my vocal chords. "What did you say Asriel?", she asks. "[*2]Meow? Meow meow!", I respond, turning on the necklace. "Sorry, I forgot about that.......that being said, what are you doing, hiding from Pinkie?", I ask, looking down in embarrassment. "She's been bugging me all week, I just want to be left alone! Wait, here she comes, I gotta run!", she exclaims, flying away. "Hiding from Pinkie, being bugged all week.......That's the beginning of the next episode, Griffon the Brush Off!", Frisk exclaims. "Yep, and I know who's coming. You see, my universe had the world of Equestria, it was just very isolated until I arrived.......Anyway, I live there right now, and what just happened, happened two years ago for me.", Sora explains, everyone being surprised. "Frisk told me a thing or two yesterday while we were out, so I know the small gist of it. Let's get going, I would love to be in those pranks!", I exclaim, running off, with them behind me. We eventually catch up to the pair, Pinkie asking for Rainbow's help a couple times. "Groan, fine, what do I need to do?", the blue Pegasus asks. "Meow.....I mean, we want to help out, we know what it is!", I exclaim, meowing before remembering my speech impairment. "How do you four know what it is? Your not even from around here!", she exclaims. "Hey, we've known how you two work for a while, and this is the 5th episode of the series!", I exclaim, tapping the ground with my tail in frustration. We walk with the pair to the town square, and Rainbow helps Pinkie move a storm cloud into position, Spike walks out with a bunch of scrolls after we've hidden, then Rainbow Dash kicks the cloud, causing a thunderclap, and startling the drake into getting hiccups. "Hahahaha, It's still funny, even after watching it happen on the show!", Frisk exclaims, Spike trying to pick up the scrolls, and lighting them up. "And I know Celestia's reaction thanks to my power's! Meow meow meow!", I scream, collapsing on the ground in stitches. "I'll admit, your worlds physics, and our powers can combine for some pretty good pranks!", Sans exclaims, when Rainbow gets Pinkie with the same trick. "I didn't know you were a prankster Pinkie Pie!". "Are you kidding? Hic!, pranks are always in good fun, Hic!, and Pinkie always like to haaaave Hic! FUN! Hic!", she exclaims in between hiccups. "Meow! Who doesn't like having fun, and pranks are always in good fun, as long as their not hurtful!", I exclaim, covering my mouth from the meow. "Looks like those meows of yours are becoming instinctive.", Sans guesses, me being shocked from that. "Meow?!", I say, noticing the meow again, "Whoa, your right, those meows just came out on their own, I wasn't even trying to say anything!", I exclaim. "You guys wanna hang out, Ponyville has this one pretty good gag shop, and your powers would just make even more!", Rainbow asks. "Meow! You bet, I've been creating some new gags using my imagination, combined with my powers!", I exclaim, my tail waving in happiness. "And my magic can make for some good getaways, disappearing items, and floating objects!", Sans explains. "And I came up with some pretty good pranks back home, I even used them on my version of you guys!", Sora exclaims, the two being surprised at this. "Your world had a version of Equestria?", Rainbow asks. "The Kingdom Hearts universe is composed of many worlds, apparently yours was one. It was just..........very isolated, not having any Heartless problems until the Keyblade attracted them over.", Frisk explains. "Meow! Let's do this guys, we have a lot of people to prank!", I exclaim, everyone nodding before running off to get their individual goods. _________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ We meet up with our goods, me with a 'bigger on the inside' suitcase, Pinkie and Rainbow with baskets of classics, and Sans with his whoopie cushions, wienies, puns, and joke-book/quantum physics book. Interestingly enough, Frisk and Sora brought nothing. "I know you Frisk, helping Sans out with his gags. But what about you Sora, bringing verbal comedy to the table? Meow?", I ask, covering my mouth with an ear. "It's okay, I suppressed it too when I went to the Pride Lands. Anyway, I didn't bring that, I was able to this again this morning!", he exclaims, before summoning a Keyblade, shocking everyone. "That's right, I can use my magic through the Keyblade, including a certain.......balloon spell, that we can surprise someone at Pinkie's party with!". "Meow! Well, I brought some gags I either improvised, created, or brought over from other universes. Meow meow!", I exclaim, covering my mouth again, then opening the case in disappointment. "Mreeow. Anyway, I read up on your world some too, so I created these joke Zap Apples, they change any apples around them into Zap apples, but levitate them after one bite, so you can't ever reach them." I explain, gesturing to the rainbow colored apples. "There's also self replicating rubber chickens, banana peels, holograms so people think they've done something, and for the baked good lovers, magical foods from the Just Add Magic universe, and these are just a few I grabbed from my closet!", I exclaim, everyone being impressed. "What kind of baked goods did you bring over kid?.............I read the books while I helped Tori out at the library, okay?", Sans asks and explains when we look at him in interest. "Meow! I'm glad you asked Sans. The ones I brought in here are a slice of Shut-em-up Shortcake, a small sample of Off-The-Trail Trail Mix, and some other.........homemade options, and like I said, I made and brought these over using my powers, so I can just make more!", I exclaim, my tail wagging in excitement. "Can you give us an example of a homemade option on say...........Fluttershy later?", asks Frisk. "Meow meow meow! I was thinking the same thing Frisk, And I have just the thing for the 'animal lover'!", I shout, pulling out a rice ball, seasoned with Cedronian Cinnamon, "Meow meow! I call it the Rabbit Rice Ball. after she eats this, tomorrow morning she'll turn into a bunny for 24 hours!", I exclaim, everyone surprised and impressed at my skill. "That's an impressive trick kid, and you're right, she loves animals, plus I remember Stellar telling me that the Omnitrix works as a Universal Translator, so we can speak to her and explain tomorrow morning!", Sans explains, turning to the ponies, "And what classics are you two bringing to this prankfest?". "We bought sneezing powder, invisible ink, washable paint, pepper lemon drops, relighting birthday candles, a dribble cup, and a squirting turtle!", Rainbow announces. "Save the lemon drops, candles, and dribble cup for the party tomorrow, Sora and Frisk told me what happens at the party, and let's just say.................the guest of honor deserves them. Also, use the turtle on Toriel, she hates water, and it's personal, she almost burned the wienies for mine!", he exclaims, "Now, we know our targets. Rarity, Twilight, Applejack, Toriel, Shadow, and Fluttershy. Let's go and give them a good prank!", he shouts, everyone running off towards the first prank victim. We first get Rarity over at her boutique, putting sneezing powder in a bouquet of flowers, sending her into a sneezing fit. Next, we hit Twilight by switching her ink bottle with the invisible ink, causing her to mess up an experiment. We prank Applejack by painting the entire orchard with mine and Rainbow's speed, then soak mom while she's feeding ducks. We finish off before Fluttershy with Shadow by giving him the balloon spell, sending him up into the air. We set up the Rabbit Rice Ball before she makes her rounds with the woodland bunnies. "'Dear Fluttershy, I wanted to make a peace offering after my little accident with nearly killing Applejack. So, I made this delicious carrot rice ball with cinnamon with Spike's help, and I hope you like it. Love, Asriel/Klonoa.'. Well, I shouldn't waste such a kind peace offering as this.", she says, before eating the whole thing with three bites, "Klonoa was right, this is delicious! the soft rice balances the crunchy carrot, and the cinnamon makes it sweet!", she exclaims, walking home with her bag. "Meow meow meow! This'll be perfect, she'll even be able to understand her animal friends!", I exclaim, jumping up in excitement. "I'd say this was a successful day of pranks guys, let's try to do this before the party, I still have the wienie performance with Frisk!", Sans exclaims, high-fiving Rainbow, Pinkie and I. "We'll see you guys tomorrow!", Pinkie exclaims before leaving with the pegasus. "Let's get home and into bed, we have a long day. meow meow meow!", I exclaim, covering my mouth. "And we'll tell Tori while you get to bed, I know what Cedronian spice does, who knows what'll happen tomorrow after that rice ball works!", Sans exclaims, opening a 'shortcut' to the living room. Once we brush our teeth and get our pajamas, we bring Maria and the others in on the plan, then get to bed, not ready for what's about to happen, as two portals open, one each in a different world. _________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ I wake up feeling strange, as I get dressed for the day. "Morning kids, Tori left me in charge while she's helping set up the party with Pinkie. Yo Klonoa, did the Cedronian spice kick in yet?", Sans asks from the door. I try to ask 'what do you mean?', but I say instead "Meow meow meow meow?". "You turned off your necklace, remember?", Stellar says, brushing her mane. I try to turn it on, but I can't seem to touch the switch and button. When I bring my hand to my face to see why, I see that they've changed into paws! "(*3)Meow meow meow? Meow meow meow meow!? Meow....ria!" I exclaim panicking, managing to barely say my sisters name. "What is it Klonoa.......why are your hands paws!?" She asks, then seeing my hands. "(*4)Meow meow meow, meow! Sigh, meow.", I say, before realizing the barrier, then gesturing to the necklace. "Oh you want me to turn it on for you?", she asks, I nod crying, "okay I'll turn it on.", she says, then going behind my quivering body, then turning on the necklace. "(*5)Meow.....meow meow? Meow meow meow meow meow? Meow, meow meow meow!", I exclaim before pointing to Stellar Nova, then pointing at the Omnitrix symbol on my ear. "You want her to do something to the Omnitrix?", Maria asks, I nod, crying on all fours. "I think I know what he wants.", Stellar says, walking towards me, then using her magic to twist the watch. "Translating user.", it announces. "Oh thank goodness meow.......darn it, I got that part still.", I say, sobbing, "I was so scared meow, I thought I'd never talk again until JARVIS fixed the glitch, meow!", I scream, crying while Maria hugs me. "It's okay, it's okay. You don't have to be scared, you have family to help you.", she says, rubbing my back. "Th-Thanks, meow.", I stutter, looking at my hands, "why did my hands change to paws meow, and are there any other changes meow?". "Besides the complete language barrier and paws, your feet changed as well. Also, looks like you grew a second pair of feline ears on your head, and your tail became thinner.", Maria, me being shocked. "Wh-What, meow? How did.........The Cedronian Cinnamon, meow!", I exclaim, standing up before losing my balance, "Whoa, one get meow a mirror nyow. Two, go get Sans, looks like he knyew what I forgot, meow.". "I'll go get Sans and the others.", Frisk responds, running out the door. I envision my clothes off, putting on my hat and a red collar, everyone becoming curious and nervous. "Sigh, look meow, if I have to deal with this nyaightmare, i'm at least going cat, meow.", I say, covering my mouth with a paw, "this meowing is annyoying, meow.". "If mom was here, she would find it both adorable, and worrying that it's happening again.", Stellar guesses as Frisk and the others come in. "Look's I was right about the Cedronian spice, your looking meowvolous", Sans says, as we hear drums in the background. "If I wasn't scared right meow, I would laugh at that pun, meeeeeow!", I say, a meow forcing it's way out my throat, "Th-That one forced it's nyay out, meow!". "One, what does Sans mean by 'Cedronian spice', and two, it's forcing you to do it now!?", Maria exclaims. "The magic in those versions of every-day recipes are caused by rare, magical, and natural ingredients. Each of them belong in it's own family, behaving differently depending on which families are used in a recipe. Here's the rub, when you use Cedronian spices, whatever the result is will come with a price!", Sans explains, everyone being shocked by this information. "Don't worry, normally it only lasts until your recipe is done with the consumer, or you commit a noble act, from a heart......or SOUL, that is true.", He explains. "Wait, if he had to pay the price, then that means..........", Stellar realizes. "We gotta go, Nyow!", I shout, and Maria picks me up. "Sorry, I just think it'll be quicker!", She explains as everyone takes off running, worried about the shy pegasus. _________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ We run over to Fluttershy's when we see Pinkie in a flying contraption, trying to talk to Rainbow and an unknown griffon. "Sans, teleport meow onto a cloud, I think I knyow who that griffon is, meow!", I shout from Maria's arms. "I'll teleport us both kid, I wanna see if Gilda needs a Bad Time!", He exclaims, snapping his bone fingers and teleporting Maria, himself and I up onto a cloud. "So Dash, do you know any new tricks, or are you 100% old school?", Gilda asks the pegasus. "Are you kidding me? This'll take a while, sit back G!", Rainbow exclaims, flying off when Pinkie flies closer, and Gilda grabs her hoof! "Don't you know how to take get lost for an answer? Dash doesn't need to hang with a dweeb like you now that I'm around. You're dorkin' up the skies, Stinkie Pie, so make like a bee and BUZZ OFF!", she exclaims, breaking Pinkie's machine, then acting like nothing happened to Rainbow's face! "AAAAAHHHH!!!!!!!!", Pinkie shouts. "Omnitrix glitch repaired sir.". "THAT"S IT!!!!!!!", I scream, tapping the Omnitrix and changing back into the goat kid, then shifting into the Angel of Death and flying down and catching her. "If she doesn't quit it later at the party, you, Shadow, Frisk and I are giving her a Bad Time, she almost killed my favorite Party Pony!!!!!!!!!', Sans shouts after teleporting Maria and himself back down. "And Rainbow doesn't even know she's hanging out with such a jerk!", I exclaim. "Azzy, you're finally back to normal!", Frisk screams happily. "Yep sis, JARVIS announced the glitch was fixed right when Pinkie was falling!", I exclaim, before the watch turns purple. "Systems being overridden by Cedronian spice sir, change back and pay the price or you'll be locked out.", JARVIS explains. "Sigh, i'll be back Frisk, just be patient for one more day. Omnitrix......Klonoa Dreemurr!", I scream, Changing back into the small cat. "Why is little Asriel an even smaller kitty cat?", Pinkie asks. "The magic he used in the rice ball was Cedronian Cinnamon, and Cedronian spices......the results always come with a price. And the kid here........", Sans explains, before realizing something along with Maria. "We forgot about Fluttershy, we gotta run now!", she screams, picking me up and using her rocket boots to speed off. We eventually reach Fluttershy's little cottage, and we knock on the door. "Fluttershy are you okay? Angel if your in there we know what happened!", Maria shouts as she turns the dial on the watch, when the small white rabbit opens the door. "Translating all nearby animals.", the watch announces, the rabbits squeaks becoming words. "Thank you for the translation. Now, why are you carrying a cat Maria, how do you know what happened, and what did you do to Fluttershy!?", she says, surprising us that she's kinder than her actions show, and that she's female. "It's meow Angel, Asriel. You can call meow Klonoa, meow!", I explain, covering my mouth with a paw and surprising the bunny. "Your the human/goat that caught me when I took the tickets!?", she asks, me nodding, "how are you a cat, and what does this have to do with Flutter's?", she asks, moving out of the way. "We'll explain when we sit down, now where's Fluttershy, meow?", I ask as Maria puts me down. "She's up in her room, she's been scared out of her ears because of it. Wait.........you were behind the rice ball, weren't you!?", she said asks angrily as we walk inside. "Klonoa merely meant it as a small prank and a way for you to bond more. Besides, the rice ball only lasts for twenty-four hours after this morning.", Maria explains behind us. "Yeah how does that work, you brought something over from another world or something?", she asks when we reach the stairs. "Yes, how do you knyow, meow?". "Flutter's mentioned a thing or two during breakfast yesterday, and I had some woodland bunnies watch and learn about you after the 'speedster' incident with the tickets.", she explains as we reach Fluttershy's bedroom, "now, she's still in a lot of shock, so take it slow, and make sure that device of yours keeps translating us two.", she says, hopping up and turning the doorknob. (Picture this, but during the day) "I set it so it translated all nearby animals in the cottage, including Klonoa.", Maria explains. "Wh-Who is it Angel?", we hear a small, high voice come from the bed. "It's Maria and Klonoa Flutter's, turns out they know what happened.", Angel explains as we see a yellow bunny with pink hair fall off the bed, Angel running up to her to help her up. "A-Are you okay, meow?", I ask, the bunny looking over to us with blue eyes crying. "Y-Yes......Klonoa, is that you?", she asks. "Yes it's meow......Sigh, at least I can talk thanks to the translator, meow. Anyway, I'm so sorry meow, I was trying to do a kind gesture, and a prank at the same time. So, I.........created that rice ball, meeeeow!", I apologize before my body forces a meow, "M-My body did it again!". "Your body forced you to do it again!?", Maria asks, looking down at our small bodies on the floor. "I-I don't know why, meow!", I shout crying, before Fluttershy taps my left ear. "E-Excuse me......Klonoa, right?", she asks, me nodding with tears, "W-What did you mean by the rice ball, if you don't mind me asking.". "I-I made that rice ball using ingredients from anyaother world meow, the cinnyamon was a rare, magical spice that made the food work, mreeeow!", I explain, sobbing while sitting down on my hind legs, crying into my paws. "If the rice ball actually caused it, then why did you change too, Fluttershy and the other bunnies told me you were anthropomorphic!", Angel asks, shouting over from by Maria. "Stupid meow! I forgot the rules with some of the magic spices, belongnying to different families, particularly Cedronyian spices meow!", I shout. "Cedronian spices, what are so special about those?", Fluttershy asks, hugging my small, sobbing body. "Sans told me before we went to bed last night. You see, while the different families react differently in the recipes, the Cedronian spices are more dangerous. You see, there's a rhyme for it in the recipe book on it's world, 'be warned, when dealing with Cedronian spice, whatever result will come with a price.'. Since Klonoa was the one to put in the Cedronian Cinnamon...........", she says before being interrupted. "The kid is paying the price by experiencing what Fluttershy is, becoming an animal.", we hear, we look to the bed, and see Sans and Temmie on the foot of the bed, scaring everyone. "When did you get here Sans?!", asks Maria. "I teleported over here after telling Tori and Twilight about the jerk Gilda, and to tell you guys that the Six Goofballs are on for the party.", he says. "And Tem wanted ta see al the littl animals!", the little dog/cat exclaims picking up Fluttershy and hugging her. "One, who is this little cutie, two, who is Gilda, three, does this mean your stuck as a cat Klonoa?", Fluttershy asks from inside the temmie's paws. "One, your right, I'm stuck until you chyange back, or I make a noble act meow. Two, that's Temmie, a derpy, and meowable little Monster that just wants to be friends, meow!", I answer, hopping onto the bed. "And Gilda is a jerk griffon that nearly killed Pinkie, when she just wanted to hang out with her and Rainbow!", Sans exclaims, eye ablaze. "She even had the nerve to say Rainbow doesn't need to hang out with 'dweebs' like her while she's around, then acted like nothing was wrong in front of Rainbow Dash!", Maria screams, Fluttershy being shocked. "Pinkie and I tried to convince Toriel and Twilight of her actions, but they thought we were just jealous. So, we agreed if she lost her temper to our pranks, and she still acted that way, we would give her a Bad Time!", Sans exclaims. "We'll see if she deserves it meow, let's get gyoing though, I need to grab my gags from the house anyway.", I say, putting Fluttershy and Angel on my back. We walk outside when Maria accidentally bumps into a certain griffon. "Hey, watch where your going!". "Angel, twist the dial on my ear twice to the left before I say meowthing I'll regret meow.", I whisper, the bunnies nodding before twisting the watch, turning off the translator. "I'm sorry......Gilda, correct? I was merely bringing my........pets back........", Maria tries to apologize, before the griffon pushes my sister towards Sans. "I don't need an apology, especially from some freaks like you two. What are you even supposed to be, early trick or treater's!?", Gilda shouts. "Mreow meow meow!", I scream, before being grabbed by the bunny pair by the ears. "Rainbow Dash has clearly not told you about us yet, we're friends of hers!", Maria shouts before being punched in the face! "ROAAAAR!, your not only freaks, but liars as well! There's no way someone as cool as Dash would be friends with freaks like you!!!", she screams before flying away. The bunnies turn the dial again and I get furious, my anger overpowering the Cedronian Cinnamon, and breaking the spell. "No one calls meow and my family freaks, when she crosses the last line at the party, nothing will hold meow back from giving her the worst bad time ever!!!!", I scream, walking up and punching a wall. "I'll use the Chaos Emeralds!", I scream, throwing another punch, "I'll use the Chaos Buster!", I throw another punch, "And when she begs for MERCY.......... I'll dunk her!!!!!!", I scream throwing one final punch, and breaking the wall. "Klonoa please stop!!!", Fluttershy screams, hugging my ear, long enough to touch the ground, "I care for you and your family so much, please don't do something you'll regret!!!!". I look down at her quivering body, seeing how scared she is. 'What am I doing, I'm judging someone by their actions unknown by their friends.', I think, calming down and changing back to Klonoa. "I-I.......I'm sorry, she just......made me so mad, punching my sister, saying we're freaks, then roaring and yelling no one would be friends with us? It just made me so angry!", I exclaim. "The griffon will be exposed at the party. Besides, I'm curious how your anger was able to overpower the Cedronian spice, while keeping the spell on Flutter's.", Sans points out. "He's right, your back to normal Klonoa!", Maria exclaims, running up and hugging me. "It nice to be back, and I'm sure that Frisk will be glad to have her little brother back early!", I exclaim, tapping the Omnitrix and changing back into the goat kid everyone loves. "It's nice to see you again kid, it's been a while, though is it real?", Sans says, setting me up for something good. "It's.....'Asriel' as it gets Sans!", I exclaim, hearing drums, and everyone laughing. "As much as I love that pun kid, we have to get our gags from the house. Plus, Frisk is over there helping Sonic with his prank war.", Sans points out. "Your right, let's go.", I say, speeding off towards the house, before I hit Gilda and Rainbow. "Oh......Sorry girls, I didn't see there.", I apologize, looking at Gilda with distaste. "Asriel, your back kid?", Rainbow asks after seeing me. "Yep, the glitch was fixed this morning. Now, are you Gilda, the griffon who.......had a disagreement with my sister earlier?", I ask looking towards the griffon, surprised I know this, when the Omnitrix beeps. "Uncatalogued DNA detected sir.", J.A.R.V.I.S announces, before shooting out a yellow beam towards the griffon. "Whoa, what is that watch of yours doing....Whoever you are?", she asks as it finishes. "Don't worry your claws, it just scanned your DNA, adding it to my transformations. Now, could you answer my question? My sister is an anthropomorphic fox.", I ask again, the griffon shocked. "H-How do you know about that?!", she yells. "I was the cat with the pair of bunnies, lets just say there was some magic involved, and it messed up a form of mine!", I answer, the griffon angry. "And who are you, to have such a sister!?", she yells. "I am Asriel Dreemurr, a friend of Rainbow Dash's, the Traveler, and the Prince of Monsters!", I exclaim, the griffon jumping backwards. "Hmm, and how did you end up from there, to here? I was just over there.". "I'm a speedster, some of my forms are faster of course. One is so fast, it looks like he's teleporting.", I explain, the griffon looking impressed, then skeptical. "I doubt it, aren't monsters the lying villains in stories!?", she accuses me, Rainbow and I looking offended. "Remember these words very carefully next time you test my anger, don't judge a book by it's cover. Now, my family and Fluttershy and her pet were heading towards our house, so i'll see you two at the party, you're the guest of honor after all Gilda.", I say, walking away, "and to prove you wrong, Omnitrix, Savitar!", I scream, before there's a wave of blue and black light, and I emerge as the crystalline humanoid speedster, shocking them both. "W-W-Who are you!?", Gilda screams. "In this form.........I am Savitar, the God of Speed!!!!!!!!!!!!", I scream with an echoing, deep, and demonic voice, before grabbing Rainbow, and running off towards home. We reach the house and I change back after putting Rainbow down. "Why did you grab me kid, we were talking still!", she screams as we walk towards the door. "Because, I wanted to talk about some pranks for the parties guest of honor.........they're not all for her of course, I would just like your help with grabbing the stuff from the house.", I explain, opening the door. "Hmm.....very well, a few pranks around the party will liven things up a bit. Also, did that Rabbit Rice Ball of your's work on Fluttershy?". "Yep, in fact, that was why I was said cat, the magic in the rice ball was from a magic spice called Cedronian Cinnamon, and Cedronian spices always make the baker pay a price. Luckily, the watch translated for the both of us, and an anger trip overpowered the cinnamon.", I explain, opening the bedroom door, to end up getting wet again. "Darn it Frisk, Sonic told you that the water trick already backfired!!!!", I scream as I shake it off. "That voice.....Azzy, is that you!?", Frisk shouts, coming out of a closet with Stellar Nova and Sonic. "Howdy Frisk, Asriel Dreemurr is back!", I exclaim, running up and giving her a hug. "It's great to finally meet Asriel Dreemurr in person, I love you in the game!", Stellar shouts, joining the hug. "Maria was right, you do look like your parents.", Sonic says coming out of the closet. "But how are you back, the Cedronian Cinnamon had locked you into that cat form!", Frisk exclaims. "Yeah......I got angry after a small.......disagreement, that Gilda had with Maria, and my LV rising from my anger overpowered the magic, completely canceling out the spell.". "The kid even shifted into Lux Klonoa without outside aid, he was that mad.", We hear Sans say, we turn around and see he said it from the door, along with the bunny pair. "Translating Animals sir.". "I still wish you hadn't tricked Flutter's with that.....'Rabbit Rice Ball', I woke up to her shrieking from the size difference and the larger ears!", Angel shouts, surprising everyone who wasn't a witness that she's female. "Still, that price it pulled gave me an idea for another recipe, but this time i'm not using Cedronian spices unless I absolutely need to for it to work.". "And I can guess it thanks to helpful hints from Wingdings kid, it should be an interesting day.", Sans says, sitting down on my bed. "Now Sans, do you still have the prank items you reserved for the party?". "Yep kid, and I reconfigured the candles so they don't stop until you say 'Happy Birthday to Asriel'.", Sans points out. "Perfect, go get them and help Mom set them up. Frisk, are you gonna point out the punch?", I ask. "Yep Azzy, and i'll offer the pepper lemon drops.", my big sis says. "Good. Now, Sonic, could you get a joy-buzzer, it was the one item we didn't get at the joke shop.". "Sure thing Asriel, anything for a good prank.", he responds, before running outside. "Stellar, I know a good aging trick, could you do me a favor and let me......use it on you?", I ask. "W-W-Want it for the 'Bad Time' later?", she asks, Rainbow becoming curious. "Yep, and this'll make for a good early Halloween scare, we can also use it for the real thing!", I say, high pawing the little filly. "As long as I don't have to threaten anything big, i'll do it, for my brother!". "Thanks sis, this is gonna be the greatest. And the best part, I was able to pull the Cloak of Invisibility out of the Harry Potter universe, and enlarge it. This way, you can speak all of a sudden, then pull off the cloak using your magic!", I exclaim. "Perfect! This is gonna be fun!", she says, hugging me. "Okay here we go.", I say, snapping my fingers, and with a flash of purple and black light, she's enveloped in a ball of red darkness, and she emerges and collapses at the age of the Mare in the Moon, armor and all, and scaring Rainbow. "Uh.......Stelly, are you.....Okay?", I ask. "Ugh.........I....I'm okay, brother Asriel. Hmm......", She says, opening her blue, feline eyes and mouth, and getting up, "This'll take.......some getting used to. How long does the spell last, brother?", she asks, towering over Rainbow and I. "I-I set the spell to last until tomorrow morning, plenty of time to get everyone at the party........I-I-I even added the armor as a touch.......I-I...i-i'm sorry, if I won't look at you, i'm six, remember, this age and form is really scary.", I stutter, before she raises my head with her horn. "Please don't be scared of me.......Azzy, it's still me inside, even if I......look the part now.", she says, tearing up a bit. "O-O-Okay. Just one more thing, I added a small gravitational spell to the armor. When you want to, you can say 'The night shall come!', and it'll cause an eclipse until tomorrow morning, when it's daytime.". "Okay Azzy, i'll see you in a bit.", she says, levitating the cloak onto her, and she leaves the house. "You did way too good of a job, and choosing Stellar Nova of all people, the one pony in this Equestria who looks exactly like her, was a stroke of scary genius.", Rainbow says. "I was trying to make it as realistic as possible. Besides, J.A.R.V.I.S, would she count as uncatalogued DNA?", I explain, before asking the A.I. "She would sir, though I would have to reconfigure the energy filters so your LV doesn't combine with the dark magic, and create......Him.", he says. "Very well, and don't remind me of Flowey......EVER.", I say with force, turning to Rainbow, "Let's get to the Cake's.". "Yeah. Hey, race ya!", she shouts, opening her wings. "Okay, but i'm gonna make sure we're doing our A-Game.", I say before snapping, summoning the Chaos Emeralds. "Take these, and picture them empowering you, it'll give you the super form I shared with you. Omnitrix, Savitar!", I explain before changing into the God of Speed. "Okay, Chaos Emeralds, Empower me!", She shouts before a flash of rainbow light, becoming the Flame of Harmony. "Rainbow Flash! Okay, One.........". "Two.......". "THREEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!", we shout at the same time, zooming off towards the bakery, me making it first, and changing back. "How were you so fast, nothing could survive that kind of speed!", she shouts, releasing the Emeralds back to me. "In his universe, Savitar was the first human ever granted speed. Eventually, he somehow supercharged his speed to an impossible level, becoming the god of motion, the fastest speedster there is!", I exclaim as we enter the building. "Well what about Zoom, he was pretty fast last week.", she asks. "Zoom is a close second with the Flash, and the Rival. You see, he's from an alternate timeline in their universe, where as a child his father killed his mother right in front of him. When he grew up to adulthood he was incarcerated in a mental asylum for over 23 counts of murder, until the cause of his powers.........a particle accelerator explosion, gave him his speed. But.....he wanted more, so he created a artificial drug called Velocity, the last version being Velocity-9. It either increases a speedsters speed, or gives a normal human temporary speed. But here's the kicker.", I explain as we sit down, Rainbow shocked at the story, "It's incredibly dangerous, giving people cellular degeneration, slowly killing them.". "Why was his lightning blue, I remember yours being yellow, and Savitar's was white.", she asks. "A speedsters lightning depends on the person. Yellow is a pure, natural connection to the Speed Force...........Its a inter-dimensional force that gives all speedsters their speed, and what allows their other powers, such as time travel. Anyway, red lightning is an artificial connection, the speed caused by Tachyon's......these particles capable of going faster than light itself, and blue is caused by Velocity, the drug changing a natural speedsters lightning.". "Wow, Equestria's got it very lucky, the only threat so far was Nightmare Moon.", she says, contemplating how lucky her world is. "Yep, and we've sworn to keep it that way.", I say as mom passes by seeing me. "A-Asriel, your back to normal!", she shouts pulling me into a hug. "It's so nice to see you in the flesh and fur!", I say, embracing the hug. "Sans told me after he brought the candles that.........some spice called Cedronian Cinnamon got overpowered by your anger, but I thought he was pulling a joke!", she says, looking at me. "Well did he tell how I made a homemade Just Add Magic recipe?", I ask, she nods, "well, I used Cedronian Cinnamon as the catalyst, causing me to pay a price by turning into a full cat, but my anger about someone overpowered the stuff, breaking the spell!". "What is this said recipe?", she asks. "I'll show you!", I exclaim, snapping my fingers and making a rice ball appear, "I call it the Rabbit Rice Ball, the consumer turns into a bunny for 24 hours the morning after it's consumption!". "I'll admit, I read the books at the library after Sans showed me the series, so it warms my heart that my son is baking!", she exclaims. "This is a clone of the original one that I baked of course, I made multiple copies that don't go bad, in case I need them.", I explain, willing the rice ball to disappear, "And the price it forced on me gave me an idea for another one, i'll have to tell you when we get home, the guests are here.", I say, catching a glimpse of ponies entering. "Welcome, welcome, Welcome!", Pinkie screams as Gilda and Rainbow enter, the griffon not ready for any of the pranks. "I assume all the pranks are ready?" I ask Frisk and Sans. "Yep, and I found a way to link my shortcuts to the Underground! Problem is the SOULs are gone over there, and the Barrier's still up. Somehow, someone performed a TRUE RESET while we were gone!", Sans whispers, shocking Frisk and I. "That's impossible, only someone with a high amount of DT can RESET!", I whisper. "And even then, there were only three people with that kind of Determination. Me, Flowey and..........GASP!", Frisk says, before we realize who could've done it. "Okay, we keep this between us until our Judgement, we don't need to get Tori and the others worried, or angry.", Sans says, we nod and face the guest of honor, who had already fallen for the joy-buzzer and the pepper lemon drops. "Quick G, the punch!", Rainbow shouts, the griffon trying to drink some until she sees the hole in the dribble cup. "Heh, dribble cup, always a classic gag at parties!", Sans exclaims, laughing with Toriel, Frisk and I. "You got to admit G, that was pretty good!", Rainbow exclaims, chuckling. "Yeah, hilarious.", she says with undetected sarcasm while looking at Pinkie. 'You're kidding me, she thinks that Pinkie planned those pranks, when the only one she did was the buzzer!', I think angrily. "Yo Gilda, you should go open some presents!", I say, trying to see her reaction. "Sure thing Asriel, sorry I got on your bad side earlier!", she says opening a few presents, canned snakes popping out of the last one. "Fake snakes, somepony got me with those last month!", Applejack exclaims, using a table as support from the laughter. "Yeah, I think I have a good guess on who did.", Gilda says, looking at Pinkie again, making me angrier. "Looks like your having some bad luck Gilda, maybe you should be the one to blow out the candles on the cake, you being the guest of honor and all.........I'm Frisk by the way, Asriel's sister.", my sis says, offering a hand to shake. "Pleasure to meet the sister of a pretty cool monster.", she says, shaking the hand with a talon, "And your right Frisk, I should be the one to blow them out.". She walks up to the large cake and tries multiple times to blow out the candles, but has no success since they keep relighting. "That's really strange Gilda, I swore that mom put regular candles in. Here, let me try.", I say, walking up to the candles, "Happy Birthday to Asriel!", I say, blowing out the candles permanently, shocking everyone. "Land sakes! how does that work!?", Applejack shouts. "I don't know, but I have a pretty good guess at who did them.", Gilda says, looking to Pinkie AGAIN. "How about you play a small game of Pin the Tail on the Pony?", Mom asks, gesturing to the pony poster on the wall, with a bag of pinnable pony tails as Maria enters with the bunny pair, a two-tailed anthropomorphic fox, a certain lab coat wearing lizard, and two big people behind them. "I call the purple one!", Applejack shouts. "Shouldn't the guest of honor get the purple one? It's the only unique one to use after all.", Gilda asks, grabbing the purple tail. "Okie Dokie Lokie! Now, we'll tie this blindfold around your eyes.....", Pinkie explains, putting on a piece of cloth around the griffon's eyes, "I'll spin you a bit until you're dizzy, then you walk forward and try to pin the tail where you think it belongs!", she finishes as she's spinning Gilda. "Do you really think after all the pranks, I would trust you!? I'm gonna walk this way thank you very much!" She says going backwards towards the door, and slipping on a banana before we could stop her, putting the tail on her beak. "Yo Gilda, doesn't the tail belong on the poster, rather than your beak!?", Sans exclaims, everyone laughing, causing Gilda to lose her temper! "RRROOOAAAARRRR!!!!!!! This is your idea of a good time? I've never met a lamer bunch of dweebs in all my life. And Pinkie Pie, you! You are queen lame-o with your weak little party pranks. Did you really think you could make me lose my cool? Well, Dash, Asriel and I have ten times as much cool as the rest of you put together. Come on Dash and Azzy, we're bailing on this pathetic scene.", she yells as Pinkie starts crying, me losing my temper as Rainbow gets mad, "Come on Rainbow Dash and Asriel. I said, we're leaving!", she yells. "You know, I hoped you would stop being a jerk, change, and enjoy the party and pranks, but you just crossed the line of no return when you blamed Pinkie for our pranks! Omnitrix.......Dreaming Lucario!", I scream, and in Gilda's shock, I changed in a blast of blue light into a tall, blue, lupine animal with spikes on the paws, and chest, along with dreadlocks-like appendages coming from the back of my head, and the Omnitrix symbol on my arm. "Excuse my method of communication, this species doesn't speak English with a few exceptions.", I say telepathically, not opening my snout at all, surprising them, "Now, does the fact that us Monsters, and Rainbow made the pranks make us the royal lame-o's!?", I yell into her thoughts, pointing a paw at her. "You two are joshing me!", she responds. "I'll admit, they weren't all for you specifically, they were to add some laughs to the party, and test your patience and funny bone if you do get caught. In fact, it was just dumb luck that you set them all off, but what happens? You blame Pinkie, go lion, and make one of my best friends cry!!!!", I scream, knocking a chair over. "Y-You jerk, I apologized to you, I thought you were cool!!!!", she roars, running towards me when I grab the talon, and Sora pushes her away. "One, I told you not to judge books by their covers, Sora and I are more powerful than you could ever be. And two, you nearly killed Pinkie when you destroyed her contraption!!" I announce, shocking everyone, including Rainbow and the griffon in front of me, "That's right, Sans, Frisk and I saw your little stunt in the clouds, and man you messed up! All she wanted was to make friends with you, she showed kindness, and you threw it back into her face! If I wasn't there to catch her, we wouldn't be throwing a party, we would be mourning at a funeral!!!!!!!", I scream while barking, everyone being even more shocked. "He's....he's right! all I wanted to do was hang out with you girls, and you threw my kindness right back in my face! and I agreed with Sans, I threw this party to improve your attitude, turn your frown upside down, not make a fool of you!", Pinkie yells, crying still. "And you did a pretty good job anyway of making a fool of yourself! You know, this isn't how I thought my old friends would treat my new friends! If being cool is all you care about, then go find some new cool friends, someplace else. And you wanna know something? Out of all the pranks.....Azzy used, my choice was the dribble cup.", Rainbow says, calling her out, and calling me Azzy for the first time. "Rrgh. Yeah? Well you-you-you are such a-a flip-flop: cool one minute and lame the next. When you decide not to be lame anymore, gimme a call.......", Gilda says about to leave, when she hits a magical wall, pulsating black, white, and purple. When she turns around, she jumps back when she sees my irises and pupils have turned pure red. "That was it. That there, was your last chance of redemption, of walking away alive and safe, but you just didn't learn a thing, and you ruined it!!!!!!!!!", I scream, tapping the symbol on my arm, it gaining spikes, then changing into a taller, much more powerful version of myself, with red paws and longer, red dreadlock-like receptors, black markings on my snout, a white, pure fur cape from my body, and more spikes. "Mega Lucario!!!!!!!", I scream with a deep, lupine, animalistic, and feral voice, shocking everyone that I talked through my snout, "I hoped that you would learn your lesson, that we could be friends! But what do you do!? You insult us further, and try to turn it against us, that we're disgracing ourselves! Well guess what Gilda, it's time you faced Judgement, BARK!!!!!!!", I yell, then bark and face Sans, "Sans, Frisk, Sora, Shadow, Rainbow, it's time!!!!!!!". "You bring in the screens Shadow, You prepare the hall for our arrival Frisk, I'll open the shortcuts!", Sans shouts, snapping his fingers as Shadow brings in the necessary technology, opening three portals to the Judgement Hall! "Y-You have access to the Underground!?" Mom screams, before I cover her mouth with a paw. "It's not the same Underground you once knew Mom, someone RESET the timeline, restoring the Barrier, and I ended up taking the SOULs when I got here. For now, we're merely using it for Judgement, and attempting to bring everyone else here!", I say, before growling when I sense Gilda trying to knock me out. I grab her talon holding the chair, blast her into a booth, and use my powers to warp steel coil around her body. "H-How did you know I was coming!?!", she asks. I pull the long, black and red receptors into view, "These appendages aren't just for show, they work as receptors, allowing Lucario's and Riolu's to sense Aura, it's the........life force in all living things. They can act as a.......second sight, an early warning system, a.......speaker, which is why I could speak telepathically. They can even control it, and use it for attacks, or to heal, better the body, making it stronger, more agile, faster, even making it capable of letting you sense what can't be seen, or sensing someone's true intentions, even being able to read thoughts, if it's strong enough. ", I explain with my back to her. "Now, if I let you walk freely, are you going to behave, or am I gonna have to keep you wrapped up like a turkey?!", I ask, facing her angrily. "Asriel, please calm down, I...... I know about your little trick with Stellar Nova, and you're going to be scaring her, and the rest of the Mane Six. I mean, look around!", she yells, and I look and see everypony is afraid......afraid of me. "Sigh, alright, I'll calm down, I'll even let out everypony but the Mane Six, they aren't involved in this, I'm sorry." I apologize, sending an Aura Sphere towards the Barrier, unlocking it to them and teleporting the rest of us Displaced, as well as Nyx, here to the bakery. "There, I lowered the list to just us Displaced, Gilda, the Mane Six, and Nyx. Everyone else can leave, I'll break the Barrier completely once we're done.", I explain, everyone else leaving the bakery, as Shadow finishes installing the tech. "I finished installing the screens here, and cameras back in the Underground. Now, why did you need the cameras In the entire area, rather than just the Judgement Hall?". "Someone RESET the timeline while Frisk and I were gone, and there's only one other person with enough Determination that is needed to do that!", I explain, Shadow and Maria showing recognition. "So the cameras are to make sure we don't have any trouble with Her, while we're judging Gilda. But what happens if she finds out we're in there, I know for a fact she holds a grudge against your family for the buttercup incident, and Sans for giving her such a hard time in that accursed run!", he yells. "If or when she finds out we're in there, you, Sora, Rainbow and I make sure we either seal off the room for future use, get the rest of the population to here, or LOCK that dimension permanently by combining my powers, the Chaos Emeralds' unlimited energy, and the two Keyblade's!", I answer, Mom looking towards me in worry. "Who are you talking about Azzy?". "Only one person aside from Frisk and I had the Determination needed to perform a RESET Mom, my late sister!". "You mean Char.........?", she asks before I cover her mouth with a paw. "Don't say her name Mom, Frisk's Determination stirred her from Hell, but using her name is what brought her back! Use her name and she'll know that we're still alive, BARK!!!!!!!!!" I explain before barking, then covering my snout. "Sigh, let's just get this finished before she finds out and tries to kill us!" I yell, running towards Gilda and grabbing her, then taking her into the 'shortcut', into the Judgement Hall. "W-Where did you take me?!", she asks as I put her down and warp the coils off. "Welcome to the Underground, specifically the Judgement Hall. You see Gilda, us Monsters are from another universe, where the humans declared a one sided war on Monsterkind, and sealed us down here with the same wall I blocked the bakery with!!!!!"I yell, barking in her shock, when Sans, Shadow, and Sora step through the portal. "Everyone is in position kid. If the Mane Six see even a glimpse of Her, we're going to operation Our Own Route.", the skeleton explains after walking up to me. "Good. Now.......Gilda the Griffon, you've been found guilty of near murder, and assault by the Traveler, the Keyblade Hero, the Neutral Judge, and the Ultimate Life Form!", I shout, looking towards the Griffon as I close my red, lupine eyes, scared for her life. "You will be judged for your every action since coming to Ponyville. You will be judged for your Level Of Violence, your capacity to hurt!", Sans yells. "You came go Ponyville to visit an old friend, but didn't once consider that she might've made new ones, ones that wouldn't meet your specifications!", Shadow yells, prepping to take off his Inhibitor Rings. "And when one interfered, you nearly got her killed twice!", Sora exclaims, summoning the Keyblade, "thrice in fact, my universe had a world of Equestria!". "And when you got caught by your old friend.......you played off like it was an insult!!!!!!", I scream, noticing for one second a sixth spiritual presence, "GASP! Boys, She's in here. Let's finish with the phrase and catch Her by surprise, then initiate the plan!", I telepathically explain, them nodding in response, then looking at Gilda. "You have been found guilty by the Displaced Heroes of the Multiverse, and shall now pay the ultimate price! It's a beautiful day outside..........", I say, looking towards the column where I felt Her. "Birds are singin, flowers are blooming........", Shadow says, taking off one ring. "On days like these, friends like you........!", Sans says, pointing to the Griffon before we're interrupted. "'Should be burning in hell!'. Isn't that how that infamous phrase of yours goes, comedian!?", She says walking out, wearing her green and yellow sweater, and grey pants wielding a dusty knife. "Chara Dreemurr, the demon that comes when you say their name, and reason the Genocide Run even existed!", Sans shouts, summoning three Gaster Blasters, eye blazing with blue flames. "So, you are the infamous Chara all the Monsters talk about, betraying their trust after being revived!", Sora yells, pointing the Keyblade at her. "I betrayed THEM!? The so called Traveler here is the reason I died for nothing, he betrayed me when we were so close to setting free Monsters.........!", she yells back, before I send an Aura Sphere exploding in her face. "At the cost of sending us into another war that would've ended us permanently! Besides, Sans told us about that timeline with Luna, you betrayed us in an happy ending you caused, by RESETTING the timeline into a loop!!!!", I scream, warping all the Monsters here. "So. That's which universe you were sent to! Well, I was told by W.D. Gaster that the timeline with Equestria came into existence by accident, so I helped him get another happy ending, but then he took my SOUL again! Him, and you five are gonna pay, then Equestria will pay for giving me false hope!", she screams, stabbing her knife into the air, sending a laser blast towards me. "Chaos......Control!" I scream, holding an emerald above me, and teleporting away from the blast, "And how would that fix anything, I could've given your SOUL back if you just accepted the idea would've only ended with our extinction anyway!!!", I yell, throwing another Aura Sphere, "Besides, our deaths weren't for nothing, Dad ended up declaring war because of it, collecting six SOULs until Frisk showed up! Plus how did Equestria give us false hope, they're actually giving us a good chance!!!!!". "And how long will that last, they still have to deal with everyone else, Discord, Chrysalis and her Changelings, Sombra, Sunset Shimmer, Tirek, the Sirens, Starlight Glimmer! And you're still lying, you wouldn't have given me a SOUL, you don't trust me, you think I'll kill your precious sister!", she screams, slashing through the air, then sending energy waves towards me, teleporting again. "And that's where your wrong, dear sister. You make the Unbreakable Vow, promising to never harm, kill, or help or make another kill again, and I'll give you your SOUL of Determination back. Deal!?", I yell, holding out a paw. She's legitimately surprised by this gesture, "You would seriously risk your family, just so I stop this!?!". "You were once my sister as well, I even followed you into your plan, until you tried killing the villagers with our power. Sans, you have the wand I gave you?", I ask, looking over to the skeleton in the crowd. "Yep, you two just need to make the hand/paw bond. Also, you need to drop the knife, Chara, so you don't back-stab us, and we're not forced to ERASE you again!", he yells as we join together, and pulls out the Elder Wand. "Groan, fine, I'll drop the knife!", she exclaims, throwing it behind her, as Sans casts the fiery ropes around our hand/paw. "Chara Dreemurr, do you swear that you will not kill, or harm another being while in Equestria or other worlds, Equine, Monster, Mobian, or anything else that is forced there?", he asks, pointing the wand at our conjoined limbs. "I do!", she yells, a fiery rope bursting out the wand, and the fire of the first ones burning hotter. "Do you swear you won't help, force, or possess another SOUL to do the same, on said worlds, with said species or otherwise!?", he yells. "I do!", she shouts, the ropes burning through the fur and sweater now, and the wand adding another rope. "And.......do you swear.......to help the Displaced Heroes of the Multiverse.........using your demon-like LV and dark magic, to protect those who can't protect themselves..........with emotions in your reborn Symbol Of Undying Love, symbolizing pure Determination?!?!?!?!", he yells one final time, the ropes burning our skin. "I.........I do! For my family!!!", she screams, the fiery ropes burning like lava, when they fade, and I remake her SOUL, and send it flying into her body, and she collapses. ______________________________________________________________________________________ All the Monsters enter the bakery through the shortcuts, with Chara in my paws, shocking the Mane Six. "Ah thought y'all were gonna kill the demon child!", Applejack screams. "I never said once...........", I say, before placing her into a booth, and tapping the Omnitrix, changing into a small lupine animal, with two receptors on each side of my head, with smaller, cuter paws and feet, with a gold collar-like fur ring around my neck, and two pearl-like orbs on my palms. "That we were going to kill Chara. We merely struck a deal, involving a Unbreakable Vow, and me recreating her SOUL, with the things she was missing!", I announce with a cute, high, and squeaky voice, sitting down and showing the pads on my paws. "Would you mind telling my sister and I, why you have the entire Monster population, what an Unbreakable Vow is, and why you have the supposed demon child in Sugarcube Corner?!", we hear a voice say, and we all look over to the door and see it came from Celestia. "Riolu! We can explain princesses, but you have some explaining too Luna, you two supposedly knew my family and I in that other timeline!", I shout over, them shocked that I know that fact. "Sans told us that he erased that from thou's mind!", Luna shouts, shocking the Mane Six. "Riolu! You didn't expect for him to be part of our little group, he's the Neutral Judge!", I shout, growling, "and anyway, I told you I would protect Monsterkind, and that constitutes getting them their happy ending, of becoming free!". "Well those aside, what is a Unbreakable Vow?", Celestia asks. "I'm glad you asked princess, since it was part of our deal with Chara, Riolu!", I say, covering my snout, "anyway, the Unbreakable Vow is from another world of magic, it's a cursed promise that you can't break, without suffering instant death.". "And what did you have IN the Vow?", Luna asks suspiciously. "Riolu! It's simple really, she can't harm or kill anyone in any of the worlds, can't help, force, or possess another to do the same, and must help the Displaced Heroes of the Multiverse protect those who can't protect themselves, using her demon-like LV, and her dark magic, along with my end of the deal.", I explain, "in return for making the Vow, I recreated her SOUL of Determination.........albeit with the emotions and guilt she was missing.", I finish, as I hear said sister waking up. "Ugh.......what happened?", she asks. "You passed out from the pain of the Fire bonds, so I brought you over, Riolu.", I explain, offering a paw to help her up. "Th-Thanks.......Asriel.", she says, grabbing my small paw and I pull her up, "by the way, since when could you become different Pokemon?". "Ever since the Author gave me an Omnitrix, containing samples from the Multiverse.", I answer back, tapping the symbol on my arm, and changing back to the kid she knows, until I hear a voice. "A-Asriel, is that you son?!" the voice says, and I turn around to see it's my father, Asgore Dreemurr. "D-Dad!", I shout, running up and hugging him, crying. "Azzy, no need for the waterworks, we're both seeing him again after a long time.", Chara says from the booth. "Heh, I was always a crybaby, wasn't I Chara?", I ask, before Frisk taps me. "You've been doing better Azzy, at least we can be a complete family!", she says, joining the hug. "So, you are the King of Monsters your wife mentioned. I am Princess Celestia, and this is my co-ruler and sister, Princess Luna.", Celestia introduces,chalking over and offering a hoof. "Asgore Dreemurr.", Dad says, shaking her hoof. "He got teleported here along with Tails, Alphys, and Mettaton as we were coming here for the party!", Maria shouts from the stairs. "Wait, Tails is here!?", Sonic shouts, looking towards the kitchen, and sees the two-tailed fox. "Tails!", he shouts, the fox looking towards him and backing up in surprise. "Sonic, this is where you, Maria and Shadow went!?", he asks. "Yep, and looks like you're with us!", I shout, walking over to him, "Asriel Dreemurr, I've recently taken the title of the Traveler, and I'm the Prince of Monster-kind.", I introduce myself, holding out a paw. "Yeah Your father told us about you guys on the way here. I'm Miles Prower, but I go by Tails!", he says, shaking my paw with a gloved hand. "As interesting as this is, shouldn't we get going to the house, it's getting dark, and it's probably ginormous after so many people arriving at once!", Mom shouts from the door. "Your right Mom, plus...........YAWN!...........I'm tired from all the energy I used sustaining Mega Lucario, and a Heartless Wall/Barrier on the door.", I say yawning, before walking towards the door, looks of shocks on all their faces, "by the way Celestia, you might want to announce our presence, we don't need an angry mob attacking us tomorrow!", I shout before running home, Gilda sneaking away in fear. When I get there I see that it's lengthened backwards, and got taller within a short amount of time. The others eventually catch up after the initial shock, and become shocked once more from the size of the house. "You weren't kidding about the house getting bigger Azzy!", shouts Maria. "Yep. By the way Stellar Nova, sorry I never used you, we were only gonna fight Chara if Operation Our Own Route didn't work, and I lost my patience with Gilda before we could scare some ponies.", I apologize into nothingness when we hear her. "It's okay brother, we can attempt this another day!", she shouts before we see her pulling off the cloak, her being right next to Papyrus, and everyone save Rainbow and I jumping back in fright. "Don't worry, it's just Stelly! I aged her into an adult temporarily as a prank, we wanted to scare everypony at the party, and have her strong magic if we had to fight Chara!", I explain. "Asriel is right, it is me mother, I am Stellar Nova.", she explains, slowly walking up to Luna and Toriel, "and Luna, I consider you as a mother too, on my world you were, in fact, my mother!", she says, hugging them both in their shock. "It is true, on her Equestria, Her Luna was considered her mom.", I respond, before realizing something and entering the house in deep thought. 'Hmm.......speaking of her Equestria, it fascinates me that she's the only one who's came, Sonic, Tails and Shadow all came from theirs, and all the Monsters have come here! So where are the others from her world?'. I brush my fangs, then change into Klonoa due to comfort, then get dressed for bed when Chara comes in the bathroom. "H-Hey Asriel. That......That is you, right?", she asks. "Yeah it's me Chara. this person is called Klonoa, Klonoa Dreemurr, meow.", I say before covering my mouth, her laughing. "That is adorable Azzy, mom finds that cute too, right?", she says in between laughs. "Y-Yeah, Klonoa has some feline instincts, meeeoow!", I say, covering my mouth in pain, "Th-That hurt so much, it forced meow to do it!", I shout, crying into an ear, when Mom and Frisk run inside. "Are you okay Asriel, I heard a meow!", she asks, seeing the two of us, "Did you do something to insult him Chara, I know that physiological harm wasn't in the Vow!", she yells about to grab her, when I stop her. "S-Stop it you two, meow! We were talking when my body painfully forced me to meow!", I yell crying. "It forced you to do it again Azzy?", Frisk asks. "I find that Klonoa meakes it easier for me to sleep, cats are quite blissful meow, not having many nyaightmares. Chara cameow in right when I changed and engaged the Life-Form Lock meow.", I explain, My tail waving as I groom myself. "Nyow then, I'm taking one of the nyew bedrooms meow, I'll put a few claw marks and the Delta Rune on the door as a marker meow, good night!", I exclaim as I leave the room, unconsciously getting on all fours, and getting into bed, as two new portals open up. ___________________________________________________________________________________________________ "You think this is all it takes, 'Traveler'!?.........When we've shattered countless lives........And toyed with the ones we once loved!?", I hear Flowey say, before seeing Photoshop Flowey, TV face and all, then the God of Hyperdeath. "W.D. Gaster is the reason we were in that loop, we would've gotten a permanent happy ending if he hadn't done that!", I scream before he transforms into the Angel of Death with a shock-wave. "Gaster isn't even here to take that blame! These feelings of yours belonged to someone who died thousands of years ago, someone who died holding back their megalomaniac sister!!!", he shouts one last time, before blasting me with a Gaster beam. "AAH!", I scream, waking up in my bed, and start to rub my eye, my hands and feet turning into paws. (Picture this, but with paws instead of hands) "Why have you come back Flowey, in my dreams of all things?", I ask, getting up and going downstairs on all fours. I'm making a cup of tea with milk using my powers as I walk cat-like to the table, when I hear someone come around the corner, revealing Chara and Frisk awake. "Asriel? What are you doing up so early?" Frisk asks, sitting down. "Sigh, I can't lie to mew, I had another nyaightmare, meow." I say, hopping up onto a seat, sitting down catlike on my hind paws. "One, why are you on all fours like a cat? Two, what was the nightmare about?", Chara asks, grabbing some milk out of the fridge. "It's my instincts, they've been getting worse and worse since I try to suppress them at nyaight, meow. These days I'll always end up waking in the night, drink some tea with meowlk out of a cup like a cat, then curl up on the couch, meow........and it looks like my hyands and feet changed into paws after I woke up, meow.", I say, looking at my paws as I start grooming myself, worrying them. "And to answer your question meow, I keep dreaming of Flowey as he transforms into all my SOUL forms, then he tries to keep convincing meow that my SOUL........isn't mine, and nyat these feelings are from meow before I died, before killing me nyike He always does in a Nyaeutral run, with Gaster Beams, meow.", I explain before we hear hoof-steps, and see Stellar Nova wearing a nightcap, and Maria wearing her gown, coming down the steps. "You know brother.........sorry sister, that scenario sounds familiar......I know, that's Dreemurr Reborn!", Stellar shouts before teleporting a notebook onto the table, titled 'Undertale Alternate Universes'. "Excuse me, what's 'Dreemurr Reborn'?", Frisk asks, walking over to the pony. "When Undertale came out and started being completed, people felt remorse for Asriel, thinking he was dealt a bad fate, and deserved the happy ending he made for everyone. So, they made all these different fan fictions where he somehow survived. Regrettale, where Frisk gave him half her SOUL. Inseparable, where her SOUL was powerful enough to keep him stable, as long as they stayed close. About A Dreamer, where Gerson helped out by giving his Monster SOUL so they could both survive, by both becoming hybrids. Our Own Route, where in a incredible timeline you two and Sans tried to make it as much in your favor as possible, making the Pacifist Run permanent, SAVEing Chara, even getting a Genocide Frisk's SOUL, separating you from Flowey, and that's just a few!", Maria explains, pointing each one out in the notebook. "But one of the most famous ones was Dreemurr Reborn. In this one, you Frisk......couldn't accept it, especially the sad, blank look on Azzy's face when you SAVEd him, so you RESET everything, including his memories, and tried to find the one thing missing. After each run, you got to know him better and better, until you saw him as the brother you always wanted. After over 500 RESETs, you made the ultimate sacrifice, and the saddest one........", she says flipping the pages until she reaches it, and stops talking when she starts crying. "You.......You......", Maria stutters. "What.......what did Frisk do meow?", I ask. "She.....She sacrificed herself........she gave her SOUL, even when you refused it.......she died, so you could live on!", Maria says, her voice breaking in our shock. "The.....The fans who made it saw it as.......the only way that wasn't miraculous, or non-canon. Frisk could still talk to you, and could every so often take control to talk to people, but it's implied that she eventually.......", Stellar says crying, as the spell wears off, changing her back into the filly version of the pony she looks like, when we hear bones. "But you eventually faded away, your parents started aging, and the timeline went on......until W.D. Gaster RESET the timeline, sending it into the Genocide Timeline we all know.", we hear Sans say, we turn and see he teleported in and leaned against the wall. "It-It happened?", asks Stellar. "Th-The only one that I knyew happened once, was Our Own Route, W.D. Gaster forgot meow in the RESET process. In fact, it's what I named the plan to save Chara after, since that's one of the few timelines where she actually stopped, meow!", I shout, my paws in my face. "That, Dreemurr Reborn, and Inseparable were the only ones that happened. First was the one with Equestria, then the ones of Our Own Route, then Inseparable, then Dreemurr Reborn and all it's attempts, then the Genocide Run, then the one everyone knows. All the others ended up as alternate timelines, timelines that went alongside ours until we were sent here!", he explains, pounding the table before getting ketchup from the fridge. "No wonder Core Frisk came to be, you really do remember all timelines and RESETs!", Maria yells. "It's the reason why I said that I gave hope on the surface during the Geno Run. You see, before Woona's incident, Papy and I originated in another timeline, W.D. Gaster was a scientist, and we were sent back in time to stop a demon, at the cost of being stuck during the war in a new timeline. The humans mistook Papy, Wingdings and I for Monsters, and trapped us with you guys...........30 years later the buttercup incident came to be.", he explains, chugging the bottle of ketchup. "I remember watching a theory about that, you were pulled from one game series, into a completely new one. I know who you are, but I'll keep it hidden, Pinkie told me about the Author and other stuff, and I want to know her response.", Stellar says. "And as for Core Frisk, she's from before Our Own Route, she didn't know that I could remember her RESETs, and kept constantly doing Neutral and True Pacifist routes until I broke, and pushed her into the Core........like I did with Dad.", he explains, shocking everyone from the Underground. "The shock from being stuck here drove him mad, he had a father too, he went with us to save him! Sigh, he eventually scared me into pushing him into the Core with my magic, I didn't have NEARLY the amount of control I do now.", he finishes before facing Frisk, "anyway, what's the next episode kid, best hint I got was that Twilight was testing spells on the dragon boy, Spike last night, ring any bells?", he asks, Frisk putting her face in her arms. "Sigh, Trixie Lulamoon, it's gonna be Boast Busters, with her and an Ursa Minor.", she says, Stellar and I knowing who she is, me through my powers, Stellar through her Twilight. "I'm goinyang to go change back meow, Celestia's introducing us to everypony officially, and they should see goat boy rather than a meowing.........talking anthropomorphic cat on all fours!", I yell before I jump off crying, and run up stairs on my paws when I bump into mom, dad, Undyne, and a Temmie in the couples arms. "Asriel, why were you on all fours.......and why are your hands and feet paws!?", Mom asks, seeing my paws. "He's been having nightmares of another timeline, so he's been using Klonoa to try and get a good nights sleep, at the cost of suppressing the instincts at night!", Frisk explains, me still crying. "I thought Sonic told you not to do that Asriel.", Mom says, coming down and raising my crying face with a paw. "You worry so much about meow, I didny't want to worry mew more, so I suppressed it so I wouldn't wake mew up meow!", I exclaim, tapping the watch and changing back. "Sigh, I do worry about you, all mothers do. It just hurts me to see my children keeping secrets, and letting things happen to themselves so I don't worry. I'll try to keep an open mind, if you would just tell me about these things, I want to help you go through things like this, okay?", she asks. "Okay mom, I'll try.", I say, hugging her when we hear a knock on the door. "Omnitrix, Dreaming Lucario.", I say, changing back into the lupine Pokémon, and closing my eyes. "Who's at the door kid?", Sans asks. "That's strange, it's Princess Luna. The strange thing is why didn't she just go inside, I gave the princesses a set of keys. Also, she looks like as if the house doesn't belong here!", I exclaim. "Hmm.... that is strange. Well, only one way to find out about it!", Frisk announces before running up and opening the door, Luna backing up in alarm. "W-Who are you, what are you!?", she asks, everyone shocked. "Princess Luna, would you care to step inside, I have a few questions.", I ask, the princess looking around in shock. "Who is there!?". "Come in, and I'll explain.", I explain. "O-Okay, Mr...?", she asks, as she walks in. "Asriel, Asriel Dreemurr.", I say, when she sees everyone. "W-What manner of creature are you all!? I just came here looking for Twilight Sparkle!", she says, things starting to piece together. "Hmm......you know about Twilight Sparkle, but not about us. You know she could be found here, but not about the house. Tell me princess, who does Twilight Sparkle look like?", I say, before asking and approaching her. "She's........purple, with black and purple hair, a star Cutie Mark, and is an Alicorn, like me.", she says, shocking everyone. "'Ahead by a long shot' my tail, I know who she is! I'm gonna go get our resident pony!", I yell in everyone's minds, speeding off towards the bathrooms. "Could you please explain who you are, where I am, and what you all are!?", she screams. "Chara and I, Frisk, are humans, Toriel, Asgore, Temmie, Sans and Undyne are called Monsters, Tails, Sonic, Shadow, and Maria are Mobians, and Asriel is a Monster too, but can become different species, he was a Pokémon.", Frisk explains as I speed back. "As for where you are, your in Equestria, just.......different. Also, do you know one Stellar Nova?", I ask, Luna looking up the stairs, as I change back. "Y-Yes, she's my daughter!", she shouts, shocking everyone. "I knew it, your from her world! Well, here she is.", I say, moving out of the way, to reveal the little filly. "Who is there Asriel.......M-Mommy, is that you!?", she asks, then shouts after seeing her. "Yes it's me Stellar!", Luna shouts, Galloping up and hugging the filly. "What are you all doing up so early!?", we hear Twilight shout, coming out of the tree in the center of the house. "Stellar's version of Luna showed up a few minutes ago, looking for you.", Sans explains, pointing to the two, "thing is she didn't know about us, or the Multiverse!". "Did I hear Twilight Sparkle, and what this 'Multiverse' you speak of?", Luna asks looking up from the hug. "In layman's terms, it's all the different universes as a whole. You'll hear everything later, our version of you and your sister are announcing us officially to Equestria, and you and your daughter are joining us!", I exclaim, speeding upstairs and brushing my fangs in her shock. "My son is right, we should get going.", mom says, walking towards the door. We all walk out and explain our stories to Luna until we get to the town square, everyone arriving in their own ways, when we see the princesses talking to Mayor Mare. We all walk over to the pair, and the princesses see Luna, flying up in shock. "What is the meaning of this, is thou trying to replace us!?", Luna yells, everyone including our Luna laughing. "Did I really talk like that three years ago!?", she asks, the first Luna looking at her in surprise, and anger. "What does thou mean by that, it is tradition to use the Royal We!", she shouts. "I stopped two years ago after Nightmare Night, looks like your sister hasn't brought you up to speed!", she says, walking up to the pair, "I'm not an impostor, the best I could get from the family of Monsters was that your their version of me, I'm Stellar Nova's mother!", She exclaims, the two looking in shock at me. "You are explaining before everyone is gathered, we need this information in order to make sense.", Celestia says, and we nod before going inside and explaining. "So let us get this straight, thou is us from an alternate version of Equestria, that's far more ahead of ours?", Luna asks. "Yes that is true, for now just call me Luna SN, short for Stellar Nova, my daughter.", ours says, turning to me, "and thank you for being there for my daughter, she's had.........you called it a 'Bad Time', from someone impersonating my nephew.". "It was no problem, everyone here has been judged by their covers at least once, and Nyx knows what it's like to have bad experiences with people too, she's been thrown into the river TWICE!", I exclaim when Grillby and Mr. Cake come in. "The crowd is getting restless. Sans enlarged the cloak like you asked and we all hid under it, but some ponies have gotten curious and panicked when they saw us, they even almost used a rain-cloud on Vulcan and I!", the fire spirit exclaims. "They told Cup and I they were with you and we got them away, but that won't last much longer, now would be the best time to announce everyone and explain everything!", Carrot says as they leave. "Grillby's right, we should get started, before your ponies assume the worst.", dad says, gesturing to the stairs, "princesses, after you!". "Very well Asgore. Luna SN, you follow us on my left, keep Stellar Nova hidden behind you until we announce her. Toriel and Asgore, you follow from behind, then come up and show yourselves once we explain Monsters.", Celestia says, looking at me. "I know, Sans and I will put up Heartless Walls and Shield Charms in front of you so we don't have any Pegasus and Unicorn incidents. Maria, you go tell Shadow and Rainbow to make sure said Pegasi and unicorns don't try anything from behind the shield, or break them down.", I say snapping my paws, her nodding and running out while I change into someone new, a flying serpent Pokémon, with the symbol on the tip of my tail. "Rayquaza!!!!!", I shout, then using my powers to temporarily duplicate myself into four copies, changing back, staying the serpent, and changing into Lux Klonoa and the God of Hyperdeath at the same time. "Lux and Rayquaza will guard the entrances to the back, and my SOUL form will help out the Monsters. Let's do this.", I explain, as the three princesses nod, and go up the stairs to a small fight. "My little ponies, stop this fighting!", she yells, everyone looking to her, "now, these people are the reason I brought you all together. You see, a few days ago my student Twilight Sparkle......", she says gesturing to the crowd of ponies, "sent me a letter about the female hedgehog.....their species called Mobian, and the queen of the others, them called Monsters, named Toriel Dreemurr. If you and your husband could come up please......", she says behind her, the two coming up, shocking everyone. "Why would you willingly be near these freaks, Monsters don't have emotion!", one Royal shouts through a screen in the middle on the wall, when we hear Rayquaza roar, and my SOUL form floating towards the screen. "And that is where your wrong, Royal of Canterlot, we Monsters have SOULs.", I say through him, showing them all my seven Human SOULS, "all species have SOULs, or Symbols Of Undying Love, within them, it represents our emotions and who someone is. I have seven because of our past, and one unique trait all Monsters have, but would never do.......you see, thousands of years ago, Humans........", I say as I gesture to my sisters in the booth, ".....and Monsters lived in harmony, we were friends.....until they discovered that trait. We Monsters could absorb a Human SOUL, and gain incredible power, but would never kill someone for it........the humans feared this power, and went to war with us, monsters only retaliating to survive............!", I say before giving it to Sans. "You see, Monsters have incredible magic, but our bodies are connected to our SOULs and emotions, and are much more fragile, especially if we don't want to hurt someone, and they want to hurt you more, as well as if they have LOVE.", he says, pacing slowly across the stage, "'What is LOVE?', your all thinking. Its an acronym.......it stands for Level Of ViolencE! LOVE, or LV, is naturally at 1, but it increases by killing or hurting other species, and gaining EXP. That too, is an acronym...............it stands for EXecution Points.", he keeps explaining, even the Mobians shocked at the way he's explaining, "the more you hurt others and gain LV, the easier it becomes to distance yourself, the more you distance yourself, the less you will hurt, or feel guilt from your sins. The less you will hurt, the easier you can bring yourself to hurt others, eventually feeling no guilt or remorse for your sins, not even if they're crawling up your back!", he finishes, everyone jumping back in shock. "Eventually the Humans won with us nearly extinct, and their wizards sealed us with the Barrier, underground.", I say, the Royal's curious again. "What is the Barrier, and this story sounds way too familiar to the reports after Queen Faust's death 1,200 years ago!", I see Spell Nexus shout from the left. "That is because the reports were half right, they were here 4,200 years ago, after Faust died to N.I.D.S.........that's right Maria, Equestria had it too, until we found a difficult spell after mother's death, capable of treating and curing it.", Celestia says, looking at Spell Nexus, "I changed the records after W.D. Gaster and Chara Dreemurr split our world from the Underground, sending them into their loop with Frisk Dreemurr.". "Before that Chara fell 20,000 years before the events, but lacked something important in SOULs.......Remorse, compassion, forgiveness, and guilt. she was found by Asriel Dreemurr, the son of Toriel and Asgore Dreemurr, and joined their family........until they accidentally put buttercup flowers into a pie for their dad, and got him sick!", Sans exclaims, the royal's confused by this. "Now the skeleton is just spouting nonsense. Buttercups aren't poisonous, they're actually quite delicious!", we hear a white unicorn say to the right say. "For you Prince Blueblood yes, they would. However, for Humans and Monsters alike, buttercups can be a potentially lethal poison, only Chara developing an immunity after dying to 5, and Dad getting terribly ill after four baked into the pie!", Frisk shouts, making a mistake in saying Blueblood's name, which the royal's notice. "How do you human, know my name when you were never involved in the incident!?", he shouts. "That would be because after she got us free, after several different runs, she got bullied at her school, and found your world as a TV show back home!", Sans shouts, everypony except the princesses gasping. "but that part won't matter until after the story. Now, after the pie, Chara came up with a dangerous plan.........", I keep explaining, answering questions the ponies in the audience had about the plan, until we got to Determination. "And what is 'Determination', exactly Asriel Dreemurr?", Spell Nexus asks, as i levitate to the stand where my sisters were. "In layman's terms, it's the will to live on, cheat death, and complete a goal, no matter what happens. You see, there seven types of SOULs. Integrity, Perseverance, Kindness, Justice, Patience, Bravery, and Determination itself, both Chara and Frisk have the SOUL of Determination, but the others can be made of it too, just not purely of it like their's. You see, the person who has the highest amount can do six things........", I say, giving it to Sans again. "They can literally refuse death before their SOUL shatters, they can SAVE people, or a place and time to a certain point in which they can LOAD to, RESET to the very beginning, or before death, or ERASE an entire timeline, but only if they have LV 20.........All of which only Frisk, Chara, and Flowey could do.", he says, the ponies gasping again. "And who is this 'Flowey'!?", Spell Nexus asks. "We're getting there. Alphys was assigned by my father to........", I say, explaining things including Core Frisk, Our Own Route, Inseparable, Dreemurr Reborn, the Genocide Route, and timeline in which we got here, then the last few days. "So, you made a vow punishable by death with Chara before giving her SOUL back, albeit with the emotions she was missing?", Blueblood asks. "Yes Blueblood, my powers can literally bend time and space themselves, recreating her SOUL, as well as creating a Barrier combined with a Heartless Wall was easy..........albeit leaving me exhausted.", i say, Spell Nexus curious again. "Your powers as the Traveler sound very familiar to Discord's Chaos Magic. I mean, doing anything with a snap of his paws, it sounds like Discord's way of using his reality bending magic! Also, what is a 'Heartless Wall'!?". "We have an expert on the Heartless with us, the first of his universe to show up. May I present to the ponies, Monsters, and Royal's of Equestria Sora, a human hero of his universe, and a Keyblade wielder like me!", I exclaim, Sora walking up to the stage. "Thank you Asriel. Now, in my universe, the Heartless were creatures of darkness, created when ones heart, or as the monsters would know it as, SOUL, falls to darkness, or is corrupted by a Heartless. Normally a Heartless is invincible and animalistic, the Heartless created depending on how strong the heart is, but if one willingly submits to the darkness, they can keep their form from before they became one. Also, a Heartless can be controlled by someone with a strong, but dark heart, but you can't show weakness or they'll turn on you SNAP!, like that.", he says, snapping his fingers to make a point, "also, they fear the Keyblade since it can destroy them and release the captive heart, so they always went after me.........", he says before we hear Rayquaza roar outside. "Royal's and Earth ponies, we are going to temporarily postpone this until we see whats going on outside. Pegasi, Monsters that know magic, and Unicorns, follow the Princesses, Sora and I and see what it is!", I yell, everyone mentioned running towards where we heard the roar, seeing it's night-time. We eventually reach where we heard him roar and see him and Lux battling giant, black and white creatures with their attacks. "Dragon Pulse!!!!!!!!", Rayquaza screams, firing a purple and white dragon shaped energy blast at the black ones. "Chaos...............Saber Spear, meow!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!", Lux Klonoa screams, firing white energy swords at the white ones, before being knocked over by a tentacle. "Darksides..........", Sora says summoning the Ultima Weapon, with me. "And Twilight Thorns, but how did they get here!?!?!?!?", I scream, summoning the X-Blade, and flying towards Rayquaza. "Some boasting blue Unicorn was bragging about saving a town from an Ursa Major, when said town was nowhere near the Everfree Forest, its home!!!!!!!!", He screams, firing a non-Pokemon based move, Giga Cannon, at a Twilight Thorn. "Trixie Lulamoon, and let me guess, Snips and Snails lured an Ursa Minor for her to defeat!?", Frisk asks, healing Lux with her SOUL Magic. "Yep meow, then the Ursya ended up breaking the 4th wall with it's claws, letting these Heartless and Nobodies through meow! Chaos.......Stars meow!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!", Lux screams, raining down star-shaped rainbow energy at a Darkside. "My presence combined with the X-Blade must've been strong enough to bring the tree containing Sora's world closer to ours. W.D. Gaster would've sealed the hole before any Organization XIII members got through the void, as well as Maleficent!", I shout, slicing through a Darkside, "there's too many of them for just us to destroy, plus I need to find Trixie! There's only one option, I need to do the Ceremony of Inheritance!". "Are you nuts, too many at one time will leave you weakened, and the X-Blade is needed to fix any damage to the wall the claws might've done!", Sora yells, changing into a black and white form with two Keyblades, destroying multiple Twilight Thorns, "and even then, there's not enough time to give people the Ceremony with these constantly attacking!". "There's no time to fight about this. The X-Blade is physical, I can give it to the original Asriel after I do this, and we need help!", I yell, floating down to the Monsters, "Mom, Sans, Frisk, Papyrus, Undyne, Alphys, Mettaton, Dad, Chara, would you accept the Ceremony of Inheritance, gaining Keyblade's of your own?", I ask, everyone gasping. "Kid, if it can make it easier to protect Ponyville as our group, i'm game. But if it ends up being solely magic oriented...........your gonna have a Bad Time.", Sans says with black sockets, sending shivers up Chara's, Frisk's, and my spine. "I AM GAME AS WELL, YOU AND THE SWORD HUMAN NEED HELP WITH THESE MONSTERS, AND I, THE GREEEEEAT PAPYRUS, DESERVES SUCH AN HONOR!!!!!!", Papyrus shouts. "We're in Azzy, you've helped us all the way, now its time we helped you. Am I right Frisk?", Chara asks, looking over to her. "Chara's right, you need all the help you can get with these, there might even be more!", Frisk shouts. "I will do anything to protect Monster's, my family, and the ponies of Equestria. if you can help me do just that, i'm in", Dad says. "I don't completely agree with the weapons, but I don't want anyone getting hurt either, so i'll do it!", Mom shouts. "SIGN ALPHYS AND I UP, WE WILL DO WHATEVER IT TAKES TO DEFEND OUR FRIENDS!", Undyne shouts, hugging the little dinosaur otaku. "I-I will help in anyway I can, plus I owe you one for the Determination experiment, so I-I'll help out as best I can!", she shouts, my putting up my paws as Rayquaza deflects a blast from a Twilight Thorn with Dragon Pulse. "Okay okay. if you're all game, grab a part of my Keyblade, and picture something that best symbolizes you!", I yell, them nodding as I summon my standard Keyblade, and they grab it, then a large blast of rainbow light illuminating the night, surrounding Ponyville in a white dome. Unknown to us, it also closes off Trixie's escape. When the brightness settles, everyone is holding Keyblade's, Undyne and Mettaton holding two each, Sans levitating three, and Frisk surrounded by fifteen floating Keyblades, two of which being mine, and I fall to my knees near Lux. (Picture these Keyblades, and Megalomania from the next picture for Sans) (Picture each one for the others, the two Undyne and Mettaton ones dual wielded by the respective person, Alphys sharing Metal Crusher with Mettaton, Chara using Delta Dreamer with her sister, and all thirteen for Frisk, plus the ones Asriel owns from the prologue) "I'm okay. Now, since the Nobodies are stronger and smarter than Heartless, Sans, Undyne, Mettaton, Frisk, Chara and Sora will get the Twilight Thorns with Rayquaza slowing them down. Lux will join Mom, Dad, Papyrus, Alphys, and my original when he arrives, takes the X-Blade, and we finish healing her. Now go go go!", I yell as i'm slowly healing her leg, the others running off towards their targets. Undyne and Mettaton were pretty good, their individual Keyblade's let them shift between their attack forms, and their modes from the Genocide Run, while boosting the speed and strength to LV 10 levels. Alphys and Mom had some difficulties with using weapons at first, but they actually worked well with their individual strengths, Mom's increasing her fire magic to inferno levels, and Alphys' allowed her to create different machines out of nothing to fight with her and increase her strength, I remember glimpsing a Mecha suit from an anime, an A.I. automated light turret, and a small army of Mini-tons. Turns out Papyrus had innate magic similar to his brothers, and the Keyblade ignited it, allowing him to use similar attacks along with his blade, him using it like a rapier. Dad's flames increased to wildfire levels, and supercharged his trident, while making his armor stronger. Chara's dark magic surrounded her and her Keyblade like flames she could bend to her will, and she even used the blade like her knife, sending energy waves and igniting the ground by stabbing it. Sans' Guardian's Judgement and Grim Retribution sliced multiple Darkside's and Twilight Thorns at once, while Megalomania duplicated and acted like supercharged Gaster Blasters, all floating around him as he teleported between Heartless and Nobody targets. My original eventually got outside and to me, panting. "My clones really are strong, if they can stay stabilized after multiple Ceremonies of Inheritance!", I shout. "The X-Blade is lending me Kingdom Hearts' light and power somehow, keeping me stable. Once I finish and give it to you, i'll fade back into you.", I say as I finish healing Lux's leg. "Your not leaving so soon. Bond with me, and share your strength, i'll give him the X-Blade!", Rayquaza shouts, firing off another non-Pokemon move, Giga Impact. "Okay, lets make this quick though, Sora's taking a beating!", I shout, seeing Sora pinned down by Twilight Thorns, and..........are those Unversed!? "How did Unversed get here, and how do I know what they are!?", I shout before hearing a deep, familiar voice. "The Traveler has innate knowledge of the Multiverse, but it stays locked inside your SOULs until it's needed.", the voice explains, we turn around and see that it's W.D. Gaster himself, carrying a Keyblade of his own. "Gaster.......but how are you here, you're stuck in the 4th wall!", I shout as the God of Hyperdeath form is absorbed by Rayquaza. "The rupture from the Ursa Minor damaged it enough to allow me to slip through........funny, my eldest son has tried for centuries to get me out, and a baby succeeds, simply with brute force!", he shouts, summoning multiple different colored hands, and slicing through several Floods with his Keyblade in each hand, shooting energy blasts out of yellow, simply slicing with red, and pulling them down with blue, while blocking with green, and trapping them in place with purple. "Looks like Frisk isn't the only one capable of controlling SOUL modes, Mega Evolution!", Rayquaza shouts, throwing the X-Blade to me, then Mega Evolving into a thinner, longer serpent, with jaw-like pincers coming out of both sides of the head, and two long, glowing lines of light and energy trailing from the pincers. "Let's do this, meow!!!", Lux shouts, running off towards mom and dad, fighting back to back to hold of the massive wave of Floods. "Where are they coming from, Vanitas was the reason they even existed!", I yell, using my super-speed to clean up massive amounts of them. "They can either be created by someone with intense hate, or with your powers. Someone must be using the gap in reality to create these, we need to find where there all converging, where are the Mane Six!?!?!?!", Gaster shouts, teleporting to running through by using his hands as an attack shield, when we hear an immense roar. "No........only one creature makes a roar like that...........The World of Nothingness!!!!!!", I scream, running towards where the roar came from, Gaster and Sans following behind, when we see a giant white mechanical dragon, coming of a large, literal tear in the world, with Sora and Frisk trying to hold it back. Frisk was incredible, considering being pacifistic in nature, several different SOUL modes being used by her Keyblades, corresponding with the Monster that uses them, while they act as wings to keep her aloft, and fighting with Delta Dreamer, and Seven SOULs in each hand. "How is The World of Nothingness still functioning, and what are these blue, water-like creatures!?!?!", Sora shouts, slicing through them all in his black and white form, getting knocked down. "I find it fascinating that you don't know what these are, considering you've dealt with them before in the Keyblade Graveyard, and the Mirage Arena!!!", Gaster shouts, teleporting in and helping him up. "I dealed with Unversed, yes, but not these things, their just flooding in!", Sora shouts, Blasting them all away with light energy. "Good guess, they're the Unversed equivalent of Shadows and Dusks, Floods!", I scream, pointing the X-Blade at the tear, and LOCKing it up, cutting the World of Nothingness by the neck. "There goes the dragon and the tear, but who's behind this?", Frisk asks, spinning them all up in a Keyblade twister, and poofing them all. "It had to be someone with a grudge against Ponyville, only hate can create these, tear or no tear.", Sans says, facing Gaster, "It's nice to see you again WingDings.". "Same to you son, last time I was free in a timeline was Inseparable, and I still regret RESETting that timeline, but the Author and I were looking for this exact timeline, one where all three children were in Equestria, not just Asriel.", Gaster explains when we hear Twilight scream. We run over to where it's from, and see Gilda, Trixie, and someone in a black robe and hood getting ready to pounce along with a ton of Heartless, Nobodies, and Unversed onto everyone. "NO, OMNITRIX, REABSORB COPIES!", I scream, Rayquaza and Lux being reabsorbed into me, as I run in and clash against the three with my Keyblade, and change into the God of Hyperdeath. "So, who are you to attack me, you don't know me at all.", the hooded man says, summoning a red beam of energy. "I know you all too well. only one person can summon Nothingness beams, Xemnas!", I shout, the man backing up in shock, lifting up his hood. "How would Asriel Dreemurr know who I am, you're not from Kingdom Hearts, or My Little Pony!", he shouts, everyone looking confused when the combined armies pounce on him. "NO!!!!!!!!!", I scream, unconsciously summoning all the Keyblades, including Gaster's, Sora's and the X-Blade, and small different colored creatures, "LASER, DRILL, SPIKES, ROCKET, CUBE, HOVER, FRENZY!, a voice says,"FINAL COLOR KEYBLADE BLASTER!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!", I scream as the many Keyblade's form a fast, spinning circle with the X-Blade in the center, firing a large, rainbow beam towards the crowd, destroying them all within seconds. "How do you have so much strength............and why aren't you Flowey!?......", he says, before I point the X-Blade at him, then I lower it, point it up in the sky, the dome gone down, and shoot a beam of pure light into the night sky. after a shock-wave of light and wind blows all the clouds away, everyone gasps in shock that I unconsciously summoned Kingdom Hearts itself, visible to the whole world. "Xemnas of Organization XIII, Displaced of Earth, you have been brought to an alternate Equestria, that has been created as a link between all the trees of the Multiverse.", I say with an deep, astral voice, shocking everyone, pointing the blade at the Nobody, "You unknowingly attacked the Mane Six, and the Royal Dreemurr family with Trixie Lulamoon, and Gilda the Griffon.", I keep going, the Nobody in shock, "If you make an Unbreakable Vow with the Displaced Heroes of the Multiverse, you may use Kingdom Hearts......the true Kingdom Hearts, to gain a heart. However, if you deny the Vow, W.D. Gaster and Shadow the Hedgehog will destroy your form, sending your consciousness into the Void forevermore!!!!!!!!!", I finish before I pass out, Trixie and Gilda making a run for it................ _________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ To Be Continued.......... Author's Note Thank you for the wait. I tried to get this and the last chapter before Christmas Day, but I'm in the States right now, so I'm spending time with family as well. Anyway, here's the Cat Klonoa translations. *1-'Rainbow, what are you doing hiding from Pinkie Pie?' *2-'What? Oh right!' *3-'I have paws? Why do I have paws!? Ma....ria!' *4-'I don't know, Maria! Sigh, right.' *5-'Phew.....wait what? What do I do now? Wait, that might work!' Thanks, and 'Stay Pony my Friends.' , Bye!
Chapter Three- Dreemurrshy, Look Before You Sleep, and Bridle Gossip“............Ugh.....Where.......am I?........” I think, wondering where I am. “Asriel..........I know your in here.......you need to wake up.....” I hear a voice say. “W-Who..........Who’s there!?.........” I panickingly say, a black cloaked skeleton floating towards me. “Hmm........you don’t remember a friend?.............Well, I wouldn’t expect less, you used a lot of power. I am a friend of your parents. My name is W.D. Gaster,” he says approaching me as I back up. “No need to be afraid little one, don’t you know how to greet an old friend? If you really don’t remember me...... Slowly come towards me......and shake my hand,” he requests, extending a bony hand with a hole in it. “O-O-Okay?” I say, slowly and fearfully coming towards him, and shaking his hand. “It worries me that you don’t remember a friend of you, and your parents. I wonder if you don’t remember anyone else........do you know a Frisk?” he asks, me shaking my head. “Toriel, Maria, Asgore, Undyne, Alphys, Stellar Nova, Twilight, Fluttershy, Applejack, Rainbow, Pinkie, Rarity, Mettaton, Sonic, Sans, Papyrus, Shadow, Tails, Sora......Chara?” he asks, I shake my head to all of them except....Stellar Nova....Frisk........Sora.....and Sans? “Hmm, the energy you used must’ve blocked most of your memories........perhaps seeing them will jog your memory,” he say before snapping, and he disappears before I black out. I stir to several voices speaking. “I keep telling you Toriel, he had almost no memory of us, he even feared me. The exhaustion from that much power must’ve blocked off most of his memories,” I hear the skeleton named Gaster say, before I hear a motherly, female voice and a deep one as I stir even further. “so the kid has no memories save some of our names. This will complicate things, especially when the other’s find out[,/b]” the deep voice says. “I still can’t believe my own son can’t remember his family.............is there anyway at all we could jog his memories?” the woman says, apparently my mom, as my eyes slowly open to a bright light. “You might have a chance of reminding him of things, telling him things that have happened. Besides, the boy is waking up as we speak, just take it slow,” Gaster says as I turn to the voices, seeing him, two tall goat-like creatures, and another skeleton wearing a jacket, sweatpants, and slippers as well as a scarf. “W-Where am I......who are you people?” I ask, the woman gasping, and walking towards me with them. “You were right wingdings, he really doesn’t remember us. I’m sans, as in comic sans, gaster’s eldest son,” the skeleton apparently named Sans says, extending a bony hand. I shake it, and a whoopie cushion goes off. “hehe, ‘whoopie cushion in the hand’ trick. Works everytime,” he says laughing, me lightly chuckling in pain, grabbing my chest. “A-Are you okay?” the woman says trying to grab me, I back up in fear. “I-I-I....I’m sorry. I’m Toriel, your mom, your name is Asriel,” she says, backing up in shock, as the last one comes up. “And I am Asgore, your father........you really don’t remember us, your parents?” he asks, me shaking my head. “Sigh, go get Frisk and Twilight, if Frisk can’t jog his memories, Twilight can at least give him our description of events,” Gaster says, Sans snapping his bony fingers, vanishing in blue flames, me jumping back. “H-How did he do that!?” I fearfully ask. “My son is incredible with magic, it makes up for his being unable to take a hit. He’s mostly skilled in teleportation, wormholes, summoning weapons, levitation, and manipulating gravity,” Gaster explains as said skeleton brings a purple horse with a horn, and a small creature with black hair and closed eyes, wearing a purple and blue sweater, pants, and a red heart-shaped locket. “So, Asriel Dreemurr really did lose most of his memories,” the horse says sourly. “We told you Twilight, our heavy hitters were taking out the Heartless, Nobodies, Unversed, and the tear when those three attacked you girls. You don’t need to keep blaming him, especially when he doesn’t remember it!” the girl quietly shouts, facing me, “Azzy, are you okay? It’s me, your sister and best friend, Frisk,” she says, trying to hug me as I try to back up, but she catches me. “Y-You seem nice, I wish I could remember you.....Frisk,” I say, deciding to just accept the hug. “The pony is named Twilight Sparkle, she could give you our memories of us, until yours returns. Is it okay if she got close enough to do the memory spell?” she asks, I slowly nod in fear. “Okay. Now Twilight, don’t put your anger into it, it’ll turn into guilt!”. “Sigh, okay, I’ll try to let go until his memories return and he explains,” she says, slowly approaching me with her horn surrounded with a purple hue, and touches my heart with it, many different memories flashing before my eyes, when I collapse in pain as I see two humans and a mouse looking for someone, a human with a watch, and another asking for a pony named Nyx, before I pass out from memories being unlocked. “Ugh, what happened, I just remember seeing Xemnas being covered by dark creatures......” I say in the Void, before hearing a familiar voice. “I see the memory spell of Twilight’s awakened your dormant memories. They got locked up after you.........did something incredible. Don’t worry, my sons recorded it after bringing phones from Earth,” Gaster says, teleporting next to me. “Oh thank goodness, Gaster. When am I gonna wake up?” I ask, shaking his hand. “Once I leave, you’ll black out like always and wake up. But I want to discuss your visions and powers. Here, have a seat!” he says, snapping his fingers and teleporting two chairs into the black void, and we sit down. “Now, what did you see this time, I recognized your pain from when Pinkie let me through back in Carousel Boutique, you know, when you had the visions of Stellar Nova and Sora,” he asks, explaining his knowledge from my confusion. “W-Well, I saw the human with the black Omnitrix.........the other two humans and the mouse, looking for Sora.............and the human who knows Pinkie Physics, asking for Nyx. Do they ring any bells?” He nods in recognition. “Yes, they are who are coming next to Equestria, along with others you don’t know. You see, the Traveler is bonded to the fabric of the Omniverse through his sources of power.......in your case the seven Human SOULs, the Chaos Emeralds, and the X-Blade. Your basically the........the water and farmer, that nourishes and protects the Nexus, the.........Hub, that this Equestria became after mine and the Author’s work on the timeline, that links multiple multiverses together as one. You made a brave, and kind move in deciding to protect this world and get it’s happy ending, along with the others. Now, since the Traveler is linked to the fabric like a stitch in a quilt, he can sense when the fabric is damaged, repair it like a needle.......and know when a new piece is going to be added.” “So these people i’m seeing are.......new heroes that are being pulled into this nexus?” He nods. “That is correct. But it seems your powers can combine with the sources. This creates powerful attacks, and allows you to commit miracles, such as summoning Kingdom Hearts to another Multiverse. If Sora, Shadow and I could teach you to control the artifacts, you could use them against threats..........and you were right. Other threats will come in. Nut only if there’s another tear. And you’ll keep them closed, right?” “I promise, these ponies don’t deserve our enemies,” I respond as I get up. He closes his eyes and nods. “Good. Now it’s time we wake up, i’m in a state of lucid dreaming so I can talk to you, and looks like the watch activated in your sleep!” he says before snapping and me blacking out before I can ask him what he means. I wake up in my bed, everyone watching me in angst, when Gaster and Sans come in the room. “He’s awake. Just remember to turn on the translator. It appears that the spell activated the watch,” During my confusion, Mom twists the Omnitrix symbol on my ear. “What do you mean.......?” Right then I spot whiskers, a long, thin tail in the corner of my eye, and paw-like appendages for hands and feet. “S-Someone get me a mirror please!” I try to get up, falling over in the process as Chara brings in a mirror. I see a blue, cat like creature, wearing a gold necklace with gold ribbons, and red bands on both my paws. “I-I don’t recognize this person,” I say as I slowly get out of bed, and lose my balance after landing on the floor. “But......I feel really depressed........” I say frowning on the floor, Frisk hugging me. “Looks like the King of Sorrow got unlocked, he’s a sample from Klonoa’s Multiverse. I locked it when I delivered the Omnitrix because of his DNA letting his depression through.............” he looks at the watch, turning it and causing it to beep. “Darn it, the memory spell did an outside Life-Form Lock, he’s stuck in there until he gets mad, and the King of Sorrow almost never gets mad!” Gaster explains, Toriel gasping. “are there any other emotions that could counteract the life-form-lock protocol? Anger can’t be the only one,” Sans says, folding his arms as I look down in sadness. “Hmm..............large amounts of anything would do. However, anger, happiness, and pure sadness, like the loss of someone you love, would do best. Perhaps Happiness. Frisk, what’s the next episode, Dragonshy happened while he slept,” Gaster asks, looking to the human hugging my small body. “Next would be Look Before You Sleep. And it fits, Rainbow told me the Pegasi skipped a day due to the meeting,” she says, as we hear a thunderclap in the distance. “Y-You called it sis, I read a little on weather patterns. They have to do a doozy to make up for it,” I confirm as I try to get to my feet, using the bed and Frisk as support. “Rarity, Applejack, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, come in quick!” we hear Twilight shout. “Let’s get downstairs, the kids probably will want to see the two fillies,” Sans says, walking out the door. Mom and my sisters help me leave the room, to see the four ponies soaking wet, and Applejack spots me. “Ah see that the little sugarcube fahnally woke up. But why is he a blue cat, and depressed?” she says, the others looking to me. “twi’s memory spell unlocked another sample from klonoa’s multiverse. Dad locked it off when he gave the watch because the DNA seeps depression through,” Sans explains, going down the stairs. “Then why can’t the dear simply change back, Frisk explained how bad depression is for Monsters,” Rarity asks. “Because Twilight’s anger caused an outside Life-Form Lock, and he can’t get out of it without a strong emotion. We’re planning to use this episode to get some kind of happiness out of him,” Gaster explains to the fillies confusion. “Episode, what episode?” the white one with cotton candy like mane says with a sweet voice, as Twilight comes in with towels. “The Pegasi really outdid themselves this time girls, luckily...........Asriel, let me put a magical lightning rod on the house. Spike’s in Canterlot with Royal duties, so we’re all alone in here.......we can have a slumber party, i’ve always wanted one of those!!!!” Twilight squeals. “H-Hey Twilight,” I greet her from the railing on the stairs, the pony looking at me in distaste. “So, you finally woke up, and with your memories back no doubt. Are you ready to tell me why you left me to Xemnas!?” she yells, me looking down in guilt. “Stop it Twilight, your the reason he’s stuck as the King of Sorrow!” Frisk screams when she gets close. “W-What?” the pony asks, skeptically. “the anger you had for the kid.......which you said you would keep down I might add, put him in life-form lock, and wingdings had this guy locked due to his depression and mindset, easily feeling guilt for anything!” Sans yells, as I look down in sadness, Frisk and Chara hugging me. “and we told you multiple times that we were dealing with the tear in reality, it was about to let the world of nothingness..........the biggest nobody ever, into equestria! Sigh, i’m goin to grillby’s, the princesses gave him a starting loan and he’s already set up in a wing of sugarcube corner. call me if ya need me kid,” he says, before snapping his fingers, and disappearing in a column of fire. “N-Now that he’s finished, he’s right Twilight, I didn’t mean to leave you like that, Equestria would’ve been pulled apart if that Nobody got in.........You...you wanna have that slumber party, it would be a great way to bond and make friends with everyone......that is, if you want to.....” I say, looking down at my legs as I swing my feet back and forth. “Sigh, there is no possible way to stay mad at something so depressed.....especially something I caused......I’ll have that slumber party with the girls and your parents in the tree-house, you seven can have a sleepover in this......we’ll be cooking out here of course, I still like your technology,” she says as she faces the fillies. “Would you two girls like to have a small slumber party with them?” “Ah would like that, I want to get to know em,” Apple Bloom says with a country accent, like her sister. “Yeah, I want to get to know the Monsters, i’ve seen Temmie’s around town, I would love to hug one!” Sweetie Belle exclaims, hopping up and down. “Then it’s settled, we’ll leave you kids in here. Let’s get inside, they need some time to themselves,” Mom says as the girls nod, and leave the room empty save us. “You just might get your wish Sweetie Belle, one of them lives with us........she can join us if you want,” I say before realizing about someone. “Wait. There’s one more person I want you girls to meet. She’s really sweet, and liked you girls on her world.........I’ll go see if she’s awake,” I say as I slowly walk up the stairs to Stellar and her moms room. I open the door, revealing the two reading Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone. “H-Hey, Stellar. I wanted to see if you and your mom wanted to join us kids for a sleepover,” I say, the two looking up from the book, gasping, and hugging my small, furry body. “I was so worried about you Azzy!” Stellar says, looking at me. “Although, why are you a cat?” “The memory spell Twilight attempted unlocked this, while her anger at me......locked me it. W.D. Gaster locked him out of the watch cause of his depression,” I explain as I look down, my tail waving around. “Gaster thinks happiness will release me, so i’m participating in the slumber party to try to get me out of this.......depressed state. You and your mom can join us if you want, this worlds Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle are joining us..........you don’t have to if you don’t want to. I was just curious since I know Luna has a inner child side...............i’ll leave you two to your book, I don’t want to spoil your fun with my sadness......” I say about to leave, when Luna grabs my hand/paw. “We would love to join you kids in some childish fun, the night was so busy in our world and I never got to just.........sit down and have some fun with my daughter and her friends,” she says, facing Stellar Nova. “Mom’s right, we would love to have fun with everyone.........plus, I care about you, and seeing you depressed and sad like this.............hurts me,” she says, hugging me. “Th-Thanks, let’s go down, they’re in the living room,” I say as I open the door and we walk down to the living room. The two ponies had sat down on the couch and were drinking some milk, when they see us, and jump back in fright. “W-Why is Luna with Night.......” Sweetie Belle stutters as I cover her muzzle. Stellar hides behind Luna. “Please don’t say her name, it scares her so much,” she says in their confusion, and looks at me. “You didn’t tell them who she looks like?” “I assumed their sisters told them, since I never did at the meeting,” I explain, turning to them and trying to smile a bit. “This is my sister, Stellar Nova, and her mother. They’re from another version of Equestria that’s ahead of ours.” “Why does she look lahk the Mare in tha Moon?” Apple Bloom asks. “In our world the mare survived as a wraith, and tried to bring herself back to life using leftover magic in her armor, but failed as it brought little Michael’s......” Luna says as she brings her daughter out with her magic. “.....SOUL from the void when he died during surgery, and brought him to our world as a filly version of the mare.” “She’s really kind, but doesn’t like that kind of judging, it hurts her a lot,” I say holding her hoof. “How about you introduce yourself officially to them, they’re good friends with Nyx.” “O-Okay,” she says with fear, slowly walking towards the two. “H-Hi, i’m S-Stellar N-N-Nova, it’s nice to m-meet you two again here,” she says in their confusion. “You knew us on your world?” asks Sweetie Belle, Stellar nodding and smiling with her tears. “Yep, we were good friends, it was you two, Scootaloo, and Dinky Hooves, we went to school together, and you helped me with Diamond Tiara,” she says hugging the two. “Like I said, she’s really sweet, and you were good friends........speaking of friends, where’s Frisk and Chara?” I say looking around. “They went in tha kitchen, they said they wanted ta try and make some cookies,” Apple Bloom explains, pointing a hoof at the other room. “This could be interesting, I came up with another cool Just Add Magic recipe, I call it the Pony Apple Pie,” I say was I walk to the kitchen with them, trying my hardest to smile, but only pulling off a smirk. “Okay, we need half a cup of milk, two eggs, and two sticks of butter,” we hear Chara say as we walk in. “We barely have enough milk, since Azzy’s been drinking tea with ‘meowlk’ every night, and we have more than enough butter, due to mom stockpiling it for her pies,” Frisk says as they see us. “So we have everyone?” “Yep, I even left a small memo by the bedroom for Temmie,” I confirm as I envision the pie, creating it in a flash of white light on the counter. “Behold, the Pony Apple Pie. One bite of this treat, and you turn into a pony version of yourself for a month,” I say with a small smile on my face. “That’s impressive Asriel. But, which magic spice did you use?” Frisk asks the two fillies confusion, which I notice. “She’s wondering if I used Cedronian spices. The recipe’s get their magic from rare, magical spices included in them. And no Frisk, I used a blend of Cedronian, Lapsus and Torian Sugar, turns out the Torian spices cancel out the price aspect, and Lapsus ones let me use the watch.” “Imagine if we gave this to mom and dad, they would freak out from the sudden change!” Chara shouts. “Thing is we have to eat some as well to cover our tracks. It should be interesting though. And while I remember it, J.A.R.V.I.S, scan for uncatalogued DNA,” I say as the watch beeps. “Two counts of uncatalogued DNA detected sir. Stellar Nova’s and Temmie’s, scanning now,” he says when a beam of yellow light hits the filly, and the Temmie walking down the stairs. “Tem saw Azzy’s memo, and wantd to see Sweete Bell!” the little temmie shouts, said pony galloping over and hugging him. “He’s so cuuuuuuuute!!!!!!!!” she squeals, me smiling more from her happiness, as Sora, Sonic and Shadow walks down the steps too. “Hey girls, whatcha doin?” he asks, picking up the two. “The Pegasi made a thunderstorm due to skipping a light rain during the meeting last week, so everyone’s having a slumber party. Speaking of which, wanna join in?” Chara explains before asking. “Sure, Riku and I had sleepovers all the time when we were kids.......is that apple pie?!” he responds before seeing the pie and cutting a piece, “man, back home I worked at Sweet Apple Acres, and man they did a good pie!” he exclaims as he takes a bite, me snickering and smiling a bit in my slump, “who is that, and why is he snickering?”. “The memory spell Twilight used combined with her anger at him unlocked the King of Sorrow, and put him into Life-Form Lock. Gaster locked the king out due to his depression and sadness, which Azzy’s suffering from right now,” Frisk explains. “And I’m snickering cause that was my Pony Apple Pie, it turns the consumer into a pony that fits them for a month after three days, and you just ate a bite,” I say smiling in his shock. “I’m both surprised and impressed, considering my clothes change me to blend in at different worlds. I became a Pegasus on my Equestria,” he responds. “Let’s each quickly have a bite, then deliver a piece to mom, dad and the others, they’re in for a big surprise in three days!” Chara shouts as she cuts pieces for everyone else, as we all have a bite of Sora’s. She places the piece of pie near the door with a note explaining, and rings the doorbell before running upstairs and doing the same to the others. “Man, you do a good pie Azzy, I haven’t had such a good apple dish since I stayed at the Apple’s for the night,” Stellar says. “Hehehe, I also added a personal touch for ponies who eat it, it causes either aging to adults for fillies, or changing into random creatures for adults,” I explain, surprising said ponies, me smiling. “Your clever Asriel, I wonder who i’ll look like as an adult!” Sweetie Belle says as the oven timer goes off. “We’ll find out in three days. Besides, the cookies are done,” I announce, grabbing an oven mitt and pulling the tray out. “Looks like six of these need more time.....h-how about you guys get them......i’m okay with waiting for the rest,” I say looking down as they each grab one. “I’ll give half of mine to you Azzy, mom’s sharing one with Frisk anyway!” Stellar says, breaking it with her magic, and handing me a piece. “Th-Thanks. Now Frisk, did anything happen at the girls’ slumber party before I put the house around the tree?” I ask as I nibble the cookie. “Yeah but it might not happen because of the house, but they might fight a bit though, Applejack’s and Rarity’s personalities Do Not Mix,” she answers, eating hers as we hear the latter mare yell. “OH IT. IS ON!!!” she shouts. “Looks like they’re having the pillow war. Hey, let’s go and grab some pillows before Twilight calls it off!” Frisk exclaims, running towards the stairs. “Good idea Frisk!” I tell super-speeding towards my room, then to the tree house, waiting for everyone else. They eventually catch up with their own pillows, and I check through the window and see that Twilight’s helping Rarity and Mom set up defenses, while Dad, Nyx, Applejack.....and Sans, attack them, the two Monsters using magic to send multiple pillows at once at the fort. “I doubt it’s ending soon, Twilight’s making a fort with Rarity, Gaster and Mom!” I exclaim. “Let’s head in before they’re taken out,” says Chara. “Just be careful. Sans, Nyx and Dad teamed up and are using their magic!” I explain loudly, grabbing the doorknob. “Okay, you, Chara and Frisk go in first, they have speed and you can put up shields..........Rarity told me about the Barrier you put on the door,” Sweetie Belle explains, holding Temmie as well as the pillow. “Stellar comes with us, she can dodge in her smoke form,” I say as I turn the knob. We run in and surprise both groups, Frisk, Chara and Stellar wasting their ammo, while Luna, Sora and I go on the offensive, once the shock wears off Mom keeps working on the fort while the two unicorns attack, and Sans starts shooting them out of Gaster Blasters. The two fillies were lifesavers, they went full spy and hit them while they were busy with us, getting knocked down quick. “okay kids, okay, we surrender. man you showed no MERCY!” Sans exclaims putting his hands up, calling off the blasters. “After several secret pillow fights with Chara, we know how to play this like an actual battle,” I explain, smirking. “Ahl admit, ya kids are pretty good,” Applejack compliments. “Yeah Asriel that was pretty good, how did Frisk and Chara never get hit, and how were you three protected?”, asks Twilight. “Frisk and Chara are naturally agile, and they had to be fast to dodge the fast monster attacks. And for the latter, Sweetie Belle gave the idea of me using my shields,” I explain. “It was a lot of fun..........GURGLE!....hehe, but is anyone else hungry?” Frisk explains as her stomach growls. “Ya, nothin lahk fun ta get ya hungry,” Apple Bloom says patting her stomach. “How about Sans picks up some Grillby’s, you ponies can have the side menu he added, for the other costumers...........if you guys want him, I mean,” I offer looking down, everyone nodding in agreement. Suddenly when we hear Undyne shouting from upstairs at someone before we hear an explosion. “What the!?” I shout. “Her and Papy were helpin Alphys upgrade Mettaton. The Keyblade overloaded his system, and she said they would be down after dinner!” Sans says, eye ablaze. As we run out, we see her on the railing, fighting what looks like Mettaton. “HEY PONIES AND SOFTIES, WE NEED SOME HELP UP HERE!....UUUGH!, ALPHYS ACCIDENTALLY TURNED ON METTATON’S GENOCIDE MEMORY BANKS AND NEO MODE, AND HE’S GONE NUTS! HE EVEN STARTED ABSORBING THE POWER OF HIS KEYBLADES!!!!!!AAAAHHHH!!!!!!!” she says as her, Alphys and Papyrus are blasted off the edge. “Okay..............now is a best time as any to try this. It’s time to go......Ultimate!!!” I scream as I turn the dial on the watch, then smack it. The symbol gains spikes, and I start to glow and levitate. “You don’t mean..........?” Frisk asks as I grow to a teenage age, turn green, the red bands on my arms turning to gold, and the gold ring on my neck growing golden, scarf-like tentacles. As I land on the ground, my eyes permanently close halfway, turn solid red, and my mouth turns into a permanent frown, while my ears grow to Klonoa’s length. “Ultimate King of Sorrow,” I say as the three get up, and Mettaton NEO flies down. “Stand down Asriel Dreemurr, Chara Dreemurr will be destroyed. Interfere, and you will pay the price,” he warns me, pointing his cannon at her. “No one will die tonight, Mettaton NEO.............Frenzy!!!!!” I say before summoning a purple wisp, transforming into a animalistic purple wolf, and charging the robot. “He can summon wisps!?!” Shadow shouts, speeding off towards us when i’m blasted into the ground outside. “Let’s see how good your armor is against this.......Drill!!!!!” I say before summoning a yellow one, turning into a yellow drill with golden lines behind it, impacting his core. “Power Core at 90% integrity and dropping,” their body announces. “And Wisps aren’t the only trick I’ve got. Fus Ro Dah!!!!!!!” I scream, a wave of force blasting him into the house. “You would seriously protect someone who has been given advice, yet has chosen Genocide of Monsters!?!?!” Mettaton yells, firing a NEO Blast at me. “She has made the Unbreakable Vow, SPD.......Emergency!!!!” I shout as I pull out a morpher from Hammerspace, and change into a Blue and black Ranger. “Two can play at that game, Thundaga!!!!!” he shouts, striking me down with lightning and causing me to de-morph. “Harmony Form!!!!” I scream, surrounded in an orb of rainbow light before exploding, seven Keyblades, three floating around me, two in my hands, and two acting like wings, all but one floating symbolizing the Mane Six. “Harmony.........Light!!!!!!!!!!” I scream, sending a literal rainbow at the robot, shutting down his entire system, while disintegrating his arms as well. “So not only are you a speedster, you can summon wisps at will, your a Power Ranger, and you’re also a Dragonborn!?!” Chara asks. “And since when could you access Harmony Form!?” shouts Sora. “It seems that I can gain any power, I can even sense some kind of magic,” I explain as I bring up my hands, a purple orb and a fire ball in both hands. “i played some skyrim before the RESETs. the shout was unrelenting force, the purple spell raises the dead, and the fire shoots a beam of the stuff, like a flamethrower,” Sans explains. The necromancy makes the ponies nervous as Alphys approaches Mettaton, and starts carrying him upstairs with help from Papyrus. “Why did you decide to use that function?” Frisk asks. “One, I figured he had some kind of power behind the sadness. Two..........” I explain, before changing back into Asriel. “I believed the supercharged sadness and anger could deactivate the lock. By the way, I’m gonna send the other girls my surprise, they deserve it,” I say before snapping my fingers, teleporting a slice of the pie to each of them. “we should get to bed. everyone’s gonna be grumpy, plus asgore and i can make sure the two ponies don’t fight,” Sans says, and we all nod in agreement. I decide to try and get a good nights sleep, so I use Klonoa and go to bed before the three ponies could ask questions. “You are still thinking this is all it takes!?.................After we’ve shattered countless lives.................and toyed with the ones we once loved!?!” Flowey shouts, changing again. “Watch it Flowey, I know what this is from now, and it’s not even the same!!!” I scream, the flower pushing me with a Shout as he finishes off. “These feelings are still fake, a poor copy of what died all those centuries ago!!!!!” he screams, this time being different though, blasting me with a circle of Keyblade’s. “Meeeeeeeeooooooowwwww!!!!!!!!!!” I scream, waking up in bed as the changes get worse. I walk downstairs on all fours, doing my usual regime of tea, when Frisk and Chara walk down. “He woke you up again?” Frisk asks as I hop up onto the counter. “Yep meow, the only thying different was he threw meow back with a shout, and used Kenyblade’s meow, they spinned in a circle and fired a beam of lyight meow,” I explain as I groom myself with my tongue, the two looking curious. “Hmm, that was what you did to all those Heartless and Unversed that were on top of Xemnas, all our Keyblade’s were summoned by you, as well as all seven wisps, and fired that exact beam,” Chara says, surprising me. “Thyat explains why Gyaster said I’m capable of powerful attacks meow, he even told meow I summoned Kingdom Hearts!” I say putting my paws in the air, losing my balance and falling on the floor, squirming. “Can you help meow up?” I ask. “Here.....” Chara says, lifting me up to my paws. “Thanks, meow,” I praise, tapping the Omnitrix with a paw and changing back. “You know, I haven’t really thought about what’s in here, I’ve just used what I’ve discovered. Rayquaza I found while I was helping the Pegasi with the weather, and Lucario I found while helping the Cakes do deliveries. Man he is fast,” I explain, looking at the watch as Maria and Sora come down. “Hmm........J.A.R.V.I.S, what forms do I currently have access to?” “Omniverse wise you have 76 samples available sir. The original Omnitrix aliens available are 57,” the A.I. Says. “163 forms Azzy, and those are just the ones that are unlocked!” Chara shouts. “I also remember some have reality warping powers already, like Alien X through Stellar Nova, and Arceus through Sans. I wonder........Omnitrix, Hoopa Dreams!” I shout, and in a flash of green light, I turn into a small floating, djinn like creature with horns, and three rings, one on each horn, and one around my waist, and the symbol on one of my floating arms. “Why are you trying out Hoopa?” Frisk asks with me grinning at her. “Forgive Asriel’s speech Frisk-chan, Hoopa’s way of speaking is strange,” I explain, all of them in confusion. “To answer your question, Asriel chose Hoopa because of his powerful and unique abilities. You see my Hoopa rings?” I ask while holding them, they nod. “They allow Asriel to retrieve and control anything, even other beings from the Omniverse!” “Hey, could you bring our stuff from our worlds?” Maria asks. “No problem Maria-chan, just leave it to Asriel. Follow Asriel upstairs!” I say as I fly up to the girls’ room, waiting until they get in. “Check this out, Al-Le Hoopa Ring!!!” I shout as a ring expands, opening a portal as I grab in, slowly bringing her stuff through. “This is incredible, and these are just objects, I remember Sans saying that Hoopa can summon and control Legendary and Mythical Pokémon!” Frisk shouts as Mom comes to the doorway. “Ah, I see you children are already awake. Twilight wants us to come with her as she shops around town,” she says, walking down. “Hey Frisk-chan, what’s the next episode?” I ask, closing the ring and it floats back onto my head. “Next one is Bridle Gossip, can’t wait to meet.......you know what, I’ll keep this one secret so everyone reacts accordingly.” she says, walking out in our confusion. “Asriel is confused, but he will just go with it,” I say before tapping the watch and changing back. We walk downstairs and eat breakfast then leave, turns out the two ponies and their sisters left after the rain cleared up. “Wow it’s a gorgeous day!” Twilight says with Spike on her back. “Looks like Rainbow remembered the schedule this time and cleared the clouds!” Spike shouts. “Though where is everypony, they’re usually busy with different jobs during the morning,” Chara says before we hear a PSST! from a surprisingly boarded up Sugarcube Corner, and see Pinkie. “Hey Twilight, Spike, Royal Monsters, and others, come in quick before she gets you!” she shouts, we confusingly walk in when she boards up the door. “Yep, definitely like the incident, but I’ll keep quiet like Frisk,” Sora says, as we see everyone and Grillby inside. “what is everyone doing in here, hidin?” Sans asks. “We’re hidin from Her!” Applejack shouts pointing to a cracked window, and we see a figure in a hood and cloak. “Who is she?” I ask, when Apple Bloom pops out of a stack of boxes. “Did ya see her, did ya see.......Zecora?” “Apple Bloom! Ah told ya ta never say that name,” Applejack shouts. “the kid can say it. word of advice from another world, ‘fear of a name, only increases fear of the thing itself’,” Sans warns, walking toward the window with us, and we see her take off the hood, revealing a striped head with stripes, a Mohawk, and gold rings around her neck and ears, everyone gasping but us and Grillby. “Would you girls cut it out!?” Chara shouts, getting annoyed. “Just look at those stripes, so garish!” Rarity exclaims. “She’s just a zebra. Even we know what she is thanks to Frisk,” I say, everyone but us looking at me. “A what!?!?” “A zebra, they’re another breed of horse found in savannas. Those stripes are completely natural Rarity, so she’s not from here. Where does she live?” I explain, sitting down near Apple Bloom. “That’s just tha thing Asriel, she lives in the Everfree Forest!” Applejack shouts, Spike crashing into crates, causing a thunder noise. “Not helping Spike. Now, what’s so bad about the Everfree?” I ask, the ponies looking at me in shock. “Tha Everfree just ain’t natural, the plants grow......” she says, Fluttershy and Rainbow talking after her. “Animals take care of themselves............” “And the clouds move........” “All on their own!!!!!” they say in unison, me not being shocked. “Wow, Its the end of the world! Bleh! Our worlds have natural weather just like that. In our eyes, your way is artificial, and animals aren’t sentient on our world. We hunt, adopt, or watch them in zoos,” Chara says sarcastically, the ponies gaping at her. “Well she’s still evil, I even came up with a song about her!” Pinkie shouts. “Oh boy, another one....” I sigh, as we hear ominous music all of a sudden. “She’s an evil enchantress She does evil dances And if you look deep in her eyes She’ll put you in trances Then what will she do? She’ll mix up an evil brew Then she’ll gobble you up In a big tasty stew Soooo... Watch out!” she sings in one breath, breathing heavily after. “You girls are judging her book by its cover. I mean, what does she actually do when she comes to town!?” I ask loudly. “Come on, she doesn’t even try talk to anyone, she just comes here once a month, walks through the marketplace, and digs through the dirt!” Rainbow shouts. “But that doesn’t mean she’s evil!” Twilight shouts, starting to argue with them. “Hey Frisk, Apple Bloom, Sora, Sans,” I whisper, the three walking towards me. “While they’re busy, let’s go and talk to her. I would like to actually see her face to face, and get to know her,” I say, they nod and Sans quietly teleports us out. We walk slowly towards the forest, Apple Bloom on top of Sans, when we eventually catch up to the zebra. “Hey Zecora, could you stop for a second?” I ask, the zebra stopping abruptly in shock, and turns around. “What are you folk? Is this some kind of joke?” she asks, surprisingly rhyming. “It’s no joke Zecora, we just want to talk. We live in Ponyville, and we saw. Everyone is afraid of you,” Sora explains, the mare looking down. “It is true, you are some of few. I check in town to see if everything is okay, but everypony just...........runs away,” she explains in rhymes, moving a hoof around. “We Monsters know what it’s like to be judged by our appearances. Sometimes you need to take a look, inside the book, am I right?” I say, her and Sans laughing at the rhyme. “You are a kind and smart soul, for someone who is just a foal.” “like asriel here said, us monsters know what it’s like to be judged by appearances and actions alone, rather than personalities. We came here as friends, to get to know you a bit more zecora. i’m sans, as in comic sans,” he introduces himself, offering a hand that she shakes. Surprisingly, no whoopie cushion. “It is nice to meet you Sans, though do you know of a man who speaks in hands?” she says, surprising Sans and I. “how do you know about wingdings?” he asks. “He came one day to my hut, he was completely stuck in a rut. He said he had seen his youngest son, with a glowing eye as orange as the sun. The son put down a child, having fun like he was in the wild. Gaster came to me, asking for the son to be free. I gave him a cure for grief and madness, so he could cure him and his son of sadness,” she explains, Sans showing recognition. “the disbelief papyrus AU, I ended up getting killed due to chara/frisk instead, and his eye activated from the hatred and grief. cut down the kid as an equal. gave him that, rather than a bad time,” he explains. “He wanted to free him instead. By the way, who is the filly on your head?” Zecora asks, Frisk tapping her to her surprise. “That’s Apple Bloom. And I’m Frisk, it’s nice to meet you in person!” she says. “It is nice to meet you as well. Aren’t you the child that fell?” the zebra asks, shocking us. “I was not spying on you, information was the price of the brew. In return for stopping the monstrosity, Gaster had to sate, my curiosity. He told me about your quest, and I told mine in the west. I told him my strife, how I was feared by ponies for life,” she explains, looking down again, but I raise her head. “Don’t worry Zecora, we’ll find a way to convince them of your kindness.......” I promise before we’re all pulled by rope into the blue flowers behind us, the Mane Six already there. “You stay away from our friends Zecora!” Rarity shouts, the zebra looking at us in shock. “Beware you pony folk, those flowers are no joke!” “Ya keep your jumbo-jumbo to yourself you hear!?” Applejack shouts, but Zecora just keeps saying it, backing away further in, when I burn the rope and look at them, angry. “You girls are reacting to her like that for no reason, just like you did to us Monsters. All we were doing was getting to know her, talking,” I say angrily. “We just saved you four from being cursed!” Rainbow yells. “You girls don’t even know her! Besides, curses don’t properly exist in this world, I’ve checked with Gaster..............look, tomorrow we’re coming back and you’re coming with us, we’re gonna find where she lives in here, and we’ll talk to her. Now, I want to get home and read up on what this stuff is, last thing I want is a rash or something else!” I yell, and we walk out, splitting off, and we go home and into bed. I wake up normally, but surprised that I didn’t have a nightmare. “That was weird......wait, why is my voice so familiar?” I say, my voice sweet, but you can detect a hidden agenda. I try to move, but to no avail. “Hey Undyne, can you come in here, I can’t move at all,” I shout to the door, Undyne opens it a few seconds later and when she sees me, she summons her spear and Keyblade’s. “May I ask why you still exist, Flowey!?” she shouts, pointing the blades at me. “F-Flowey?!” I panickly bring my hands up, and see leaves. “C-Could you hold a mirror please!?” She suspiciously pulls a mirror out of my drawers, and holds it up to me. I back my head up in shock, seeing Flowey in a small flower pot. “H-How, how am I Flowey!?” I yell as I get angry, then I notice it. “My negative emotions have gotten much stronger. Can you bring me downstairs to the dining room?” I ask. Undyne nods and picks up my pot, and brings me downstairs. “I found Asriel in his bed. He looks like Flowey!” she shouts, as she walks into the dining room, Twilight bursting out, her horn with blue spots and rather than solid, it was flopping around. “I find that horn so weird, on so many levels. Could you place me down and get everyone else Undyne?” I ask, she nods and runs upstairs, I look to Twilight and see that she’s looking at me hungrily. “Don’t even think about it Twilight, this flower has thorns.” “Hey, I just woke up to this horn, of course i’ll be hungry from stress, no need to be hostile,” she says as she backs up. “I know, i’m sorry. Its just.....i’ve been having nightmares of Flowey all week, and to actually become him all of a sudden, I can barely feel positive emotions right now,” I explain, Undyne coming down. “Looks like you two aren’t the only ones who changed!” she says when we see a cat in a purple and blue sweater, a wolf in a winter jacket, a lion cub with a crown necklace on, and a human woman with horns, goat ears and a robe. (Picture the cat Frisk as this, but no Sans.) “What happened!?” I shout, everyone shocked i’m Flowey. “so we have to be different species, and he just becomes flowey!? BARK!!!, i don’t find that as fair game,” Sans says, barking at me. “Watch it Smiley Trashbag, I still have the SOULs!” I yell, covering my mouth with my leaves in everyone’s shock. “W-Why did you call Syans that meow, only Flowey ever called him thyat meow,” Frisk asks, covering her mouth with a paw. “I don’t know Frisk! It just came out in my anger, I don’t even know where that came from!” I say before noticing the meows. “Did you just talk like a cat?” “I-It just came out meow!” She covers her mouth again. “So this is what its like for mew meow?” “Yeah, you have no control of your vocabulary as another species,” I explain, turning to Mom. “are you okay?” “This is certainly a strange experience son, but are you okay, you never use that insult on Sans,” she asks, walking awkwardly and slowly picking up my pot. “My positive feelings are really weak right now, so its hard to supress negative stuff like that kind of insult,” I explain, looking to Sora. “So this is what you meant by you know what its like.” “Yep. By the way, do you guys have any meat, i’m getting a strong craving for it at the moment,” he asks as he approaches us, we back up in response. “Don’t worry, i’m not gonna eat you, that would only happen if i’m really starving.” “there’s some beef in the fridge, i’m gonna have some as well, wolves really have a strong craving for the stuff,” Sans says, the two running on all fours into the kitchen. “That being said, where’s Chara and the others, if we got changed by whatever this is, they did too,” I ask before a cat with a green and yellow sweater blindly stumbles down the stairs with Undyne following them, Frisk helping them up, revealing their eyes are pure white. “SHE WAS IN HER ROOM, CONSTANTLY WALKING INTO WALLS UNTIL I FOUND HER,” Undyne explains, sitting down. “Frisk is that mew, I can’t see anything meow!” she says before covering her mouth with paw, “D-Did I just meow!?” “Yep Chara,” I say, the blind cat looking up and walking towards us slowly, moving her paws around until she hugs Mom’s robed legs. “Asriel is that mew, why do you sound lyike Flowey meow?” she asks. “He changed too, he became Flowey.........sis,” Frisk says, when her tail starts moving on its own, her mouth growing fangs, and it growing outwards into a maw, as well as growing whiskers, shocking Mom and I. “Why did you pause.......sis?” Chara asks, the same thing happening to them, but we see her ear twitch as well, and she yawns to reveal all her teeth turned into fangs, then grooming the fur on her paw with her tongue. “Meow meow meow meow meow, Meow,” Frisk says, covering her maw, and tearing up when she feels it and the whiskers. “Okay, don’t speak for a second.......Mom, do you see the Omnitrix on me?” I ask. “Yes, I see it around your stem dear,” she says, me looking down and seeing it wrapped around the green stem. “Okay.....J.A.R.V.I.S., translate nearby animals,” I say, the watch beeping. “Translating Frisk and Chara Dreemurr sir,” the A.I. Says in response. “Thyanks Azzy.....I still don’t lyike that verbal tic meow,” Frisk says, unconsciously grooming her ears with a paw. “Could mew tell me what happened meow?”, Chara asks. “You two suppressing your verbal instincts must’ve furthered the transformation. Both your tails are moving of their own accord, your mouths morphed into maws, your teeth grew into fangs, and I saw your ear twitch once,” I say, the small cat feeling her face and tail in shock, feeling the noticeable bump, the stands of fur around the upper lip, and tail moving around. “Same thing happened with my appetite, I went ham...........haaaaaam, on the beef......darn it,” we hear Sans say, the two predators coming out the kitchen, both having raw beef on their backs, as Alphys, Dad, the three ponies, and the four Mobians come downstairs. “So Alphys and Sans were right, you really were the genocidal flower,” Dad says, seeing his wife holding me. “Is that you Tori?” “Yes, it’s me dear. You really are a heavy sleeper to sleep through my panic attack........speaking of panicking because of the changes, where’s the rest of.........what you call them Asriel, the ‘Mane Six’?” she asks. I nod as the everyone save Applejack, as well as Apple Bloom bursts through the doors. I see that Rarity’s hair has grown out to the size of party streamers, Pinkie’s tongue has swollen up with blue spots like Twilight’s, and Rainbow had one of her wing placed upside down, and on her stomach. “Where’s Applejack, and what’s wrong with Fluttershy?” I ask, the four ponies initially surprised that I could talk, then remembering what happened. “Applejack got shrunk and is near Frisk, and we don’t know what’s wrong with her dear, she hasn’t talked to us once. Fluttershy dear, could you tell us please?” Rarity asks, the shy mare looking away. “It’s okay Fluttershy, you can tell your friends about your problems,” I say, the pony looking down. “I don’t wanna talk about it,” she says with a deep voice, shocking everyone. “Oh my goodness, you sound just like Sans. Well, Chara, Frisk, and Sans can’t suppress their instincts or it’ll get worse, they didn’t have whiskers and a maw this morning,” I explain as the party pony jumps into the air. “Zeppha Cupphphd Uppph!” She shouts, her swollen tongue causing her to spit on us. “Hey say it don’t spray it Pinkie!” I shout, the ponies looking at me in shock. “Sorry, my positive emotions are really weak right now, so it’s hard to suppress stuff like that. Anyway, what did she just say?” “She said.....OW!, your ‘supposed’ friend Zecora......OOOWW!, cursed us!” Rainbow shouts, trying to fly like she always does and bumping into the walls. “I told you girls there’s no curses in this world. Besides, if it was a curse from Zecora, wouldn’t Apple Bloom be affected somehow too?!”, I yell, pointing at the fine filly with a leaf. “Then what else could’ve caused it dear?” Rarity asks. “Hmmm.........Aha, everyone but Apple Bloom ended up in those blue flowers, Zecora even warned us that ‘they were no joke!’ It even makes sense, Apple Bloom was on Sans’ head at the time, and you girls pulled us all in!” I shout, the ponies looking skeptical. “How in Equestria could simple flowers curse us?!” Rainbow Dash shouts, I look at her sarcastically. “Your talking to a talking flower who can control reality itself and can change into different creatures, and who is a Monster among others from another world, I don’t know, how could they!?” I yell, the cats and Mom looking at me in shock. “sorry sorry, it just frustrates me you girls still are judging books by their covers,” I say as Spike and Twilight run in. “I couldn’t find a single book that could explain this!” Twilight shouts, Spike looking at her frustrated. “I told you I found one........” the dragon says, the unicorn scoffing in response. “I told you, supernaturals define curses, witchcraft, and other bologna, I don’t believe in that stuff!” she shouts, Spike looking towards me. “I found one book titled ‘Supernaturals’, but she just dismissed it and I can’t find it in her pile!” he says, me fuming again. “GROAN!, you idiot Twilight, we need all the info we can get. And you just dismissed it by the cover again!” I yell, the unicorn and cats gaping at me, while Undyne looks at me angrily. “I know I sound like Flowey, but you Mane Six are really getting on my nerves, literally and figuratively judging books by their covers!” I finish when we hear a squeaky voice near Frisk. “Hey, yer not tha one who’s the size of a gosh darn mouse!” Applejack yells, we look down at Frisk and see her near her hind paw. “Well at least i’m something i’ve been before, you are pretty much a mouse, considering how squeaky you are!” I yell, hopping out of the pot and rooting into the ground. “besides, you still have your emotions, I barely have any positive feelings left!!!!!!!!!!” I yell as I grow sharp vines, which I try to wrap around her, but Frisk cuts them up with her claws. “MMMMMEEEEOOW!!, stop fighting mew two right now, Applejack, mew don’t wanna tick him off, considering he still has his SOULs meow, and Azzy, stop before mew do something mew regret meow!!!!!!!!HHHIIISSSS!!!!!” she screams, hissing to our shock. “FRISK IS RIGHT, YOU COULD KILL APPLEJACK. OR WORSE, SUMMON OR ERASE TIMELINES!!!” Undyne shouts, pointing a spear at me. “I.....your right Frisk, Undyne, i’m sorry. It’s just......it’s so frustrating that you girls are still judging people by their covers, even after us Monsters showed up. Sigh, look, let’s get going to the Everfree Forest, if anyone has an answer to those flowers it’s Zecora. Wingdings!” I apologize before shouting, the skeleton teleporting down. “I see that you friends were afflicted by those flowers, you want me to lead you to Zecora’s I assume?” He asks. “That is correct Gaster, although how do you know about her?” Twilight asks, moving her head around, causing her horn to flop around. “First don’t move your head too much that’s disgusting. Two, he came to her asking for help with Disbelief Papyrus, she gave him a remedy for their grief and hatred,” I explain, being sickened by the floppy horn. “Little Asriel is correct. I had found out about an AU through Maria, where my eldest son died to Chara, and Papyrus’ Determination/Justice eye activated from the grief and hatred. Through that eye, he saw everything Chara hid, the destruction of Monsters, her possession of Frisk, even her plans. He decided that she didn’t deserve to be given a Bad Time, as he thought someone like her, who had taken so much, didn’t deserve to be given anything. Instead, he thought someone like her deserved an Equal, someone who wanted to protect what they cared about with every ounce of the same Determination, she used to commit Genocide, and rather than make her have a Bad Time, he decided to have Lots. Of. FUN!” Gaster explains, the both the ponies and us Monsters shocked, before he regains his composure. “But enough of that. If you want me to lead you, my friends, to Zecora’s hut then I will, I would like to catch her up on events in Ponyville, and thank her for the brew. Let us embark,” he announces, uprooting me and putting me back into the pot in Mom’s hands, and we all leave. “Oh this is just rich. We have Twilight Flopple, Apple Teeny, Flutterguy, Frisky Cat, Chara Cat, Rainbow Crash, Flowey the Flower, Wolfy Bones, Sora Lioncub, Hairity, Spittie Pie..........now i’m stuck, how do I come up with something for ‘Toriel’?” the drake says, giving everyone but Mom nicknames. “Since it’s already hyappened I cyan say that originally, mew had trouble with Twilight’s nyame meow,” Frisk says, Maria carrying her while Shadow carries Chara. “Hmm, how about Toriel the Human Mom, in my universe the fans sometimes called her Goat Mom,” Maria offers, still wearing a nightcap, Spike chuckling at it. “Hehehe, nice one Maria. Speaking of your worlds, Stelly. Did we get along well?” he asks. “A bit. You had doubts at the beginning about my gender when I said I was a boy, but we bonded well. You even helped me with words when I was reading the.......Tale of the Two Sisters,” she explains, Twilight looking at her curiously. “You read the story?” “When we first arrived at.......your home, you had Spike and I stay in the library, while you explained about me to your friends. I ended up finding the story,” Stellar explains. “I still find it interesting that your and Sora’s Equestria’s are ahead by years, while ours just began,” I say as we get arrive at the forest. “Last chance for teleportation into the place,” Gaster says, turning to us. “I don’t want to spook Zecora. So when we arrive, it’ll just be you, Sans, Frisk, Maria, Apple Bloom, Stellar Nova and I who go in,” I say, the skeleton nodding and we walk in, “hey, I recognize this spot, it’s where I first arrived in Equestria,” I say, recognizing the small field of golden flowers. “That’s interesting, considering us warriors arrived in an abandoned castle!” Undyne explains. “W-We were brought there too, it’s known as the Castle of the Two Sisters, it was owned by the two princesses........until the incident, that is,” Alphys explains, Gaster acknowledging our accounts. “Yes......I asked the Author about the portals after we talked two days ago, and he said even he didn’t know where they come from, they just exist,” he says, picking up a few flowers as we keep walking, everyone surprised. “You can still talk to the Author?” “I still have a small connection to the Void and my followers, but it’s only enough to send...........how should I put it, text messages to the Author and them........letters, for the ponies who don’t understand, digital letters that can be sent between long distances, like............like Spikes fire breathing,” he explains, me laughing. “Frisk compared that with E-mails on the first day!” I say, Maria, Stellar Nova, Sans and I breaking out in laughter. “I’m still glad mew are here to experience this with meow, Azzy,” Frisk says, smiling and showing fangs. “It’s nice to be with you too Frisk,” I say when we arrive at a tree with a door. “now then, Stelly, could you hold my pot please?” I ask, she nods and her horn is covered by a purple hue, as my pot is levitated by her horn. “Okay, let’s talk to our new zebra friend,” I announce, Gaster opening the door, and we walk in to see multiple shelves with bottles, jars with different herbs and objects, tribal masks on the walls, a fire with a cauldron bubbling on top, a green brew on it, and a a lion furcoat hanging above a doorway to another room. (Picture this, but with the furcoat in front of the bed.) “Just as I remember it,” Gaster says when we hear Zecora singing something that causes Stellar Nova, Maria, and Gaster to back up in shock. “It was once long ago, a human had fell down, A prince, so curious, helped them up from the ground. ‘My name is Asriel, I will be here for you, We can live together with Mom and Dad, it’s true.’ He took them to his home, they were a family, But then one day, there was terrible tragedy. The human became ill, they said ‘Stay determined,’ But they had passed away, and grief had taken them. Taking their soul in me, I knew to bring them home, Crossing the barrier, I remembered our tomes. The humans were upset, thought I committed sin, And even though I had power that’s deep within. I never did fight back, though I was feeling weak, I struggled to walk home, my future hurt and bleak. When I saw Mom and Dad, both were very afraid, I felt myself scatter, my dust blowing away. Suddenly I woke up, taking a flower form, The Royal Scientist had ‘helped’ in this reform. Flowey held no feelings, no emotions lingered, Playing with the timelines, nothing held a trigger............... One day, a human. Fell down here, so alone. I told them, ‘kill or be killed.’ They were so little skilled. They marched on, unafraid. Knowing of the friends they made. Until I had enough, I faced them, being tough. Taking the human souls, Now they had nowhere to go. I fought them in true form when, They had said my name then. I couldn’t fight anymore, I gave in, a child once more. I started crying again, like I had done before, Made an apology for all I’ve done therefore. They weren’t the human who was my dearest friend, Their name was Frisk, but I somehow knew in the end. And with the human souls, and remaining power, I broke the barrier, monsters free forever. I kept saying sorry for all that I had done, I just didn’t want to be forever alone. They had forgiven me, and gave me a hug, too, Told them to watch over our mom and dad, please do. Now they all have got their very happy ending, And though I have no soul, I felt I earned my wings. Though a flower again, I know that deep inside, Nothing can ever break the love that is worldwide. They never gained LV, and I’m happy for them, They knew to do what’s right all the way to the end. I still have memories of my life once before, Of when I met Chara, and all happy things more. My name is Asriel, I will be there for you, You came and heard my call, I really thank you to. Keep everyone happy, and living out their lives, I know there will be no more strife........” Zecora sings as before she walks out from the furcoat, surprised we’re here. “H-How did you know that song!?” Maria asks, Sans, Frisk, and I confused. “What do you mean Stellar, why are you, Gaster and Maria so panicked by that?” I ask, the three facing us. “That song was made by the fans of Undertale, for you!” she shouts, me being shocked by this as Zecora walks towards my hovering pot. “Gaster told me of a talking flower, though why are you here at this hour, is it because you, needed a specific brew?” she guesses, we nod. “It seems you know about those blue flowers after all. Could you tell us about them?” I ask. “They are like poison oak. But instead of a rash, they like to play a joke!” she explains, laughing. “Haha, its obviously funny.........yes yes I know that was mean, I can barely feel anything at this point!” I shout. “Watch it Flowey the Flower, or do you want to have Sans make this your final hour?” she asks, Sans and I shocked by this, and me shivering due to it. “Point taken, i’m sorry. Girls, Sora, you can come in now!” I shout, the six ponies and my family coming in. “Spphe spphle my sppphng!!!!!!!” Pinkie shouts after seeing everything in the room when we hear a cute, squeaky voice from her bed. “Who is that Zecora-chan?” it says. “Oh no..........the Author just told me who that is, prepare for overloads of cute,” Gaster says as a the curtain opens up but no one’s there. “Wh-Who are these strangers Zecora-chan?” we hear it say again, we look down and see a small bunny with a red hood, and a flower on its right ear. “My friends and ponies, this is My Melody,” Zecora introduces them. “Not only do we experience Poison Joke, we also have another Displaced?” Gaster asks. The bunny tilts its head, and lowers an ear in confusion. “E-Excuse me, who are you, and what are ‘Displaced’?” she asks. “Displaced are people from other worlds brought to others, My little Melody,” Gaster explains as he walks over to the bunny, and she backs up. “No need to be afraid of my friends and I little one, we’re Displaced as well. My name is W.D. Gaster,” he says, offering a bony hand to shake. “M-My Melody, or My Melo, Gaster-chan,” she says nervously, shaking a finger with her small, mitten-like hands. “I’m Asriel Dreemurr, these two cats are my adopted sisters, Chara and Frisk Dreemurr,” I say, hopping out the pot. “forgive my appearance, the.....what was it, ‘Poison Joke’ changed me into this,”I explain, shaking a paw with my leaf. “I’m Maria the fox, the small, black alicorn is Stellar Nova,” Maria introduces her and the pony. “I’m Undyne, and this my girlfriend, Alphys!” Undyne exclaims, pulling the small Dino in for a hug. “I’m Toriel Dreemurr, the skeletal wolf is Sans, and the lion cub is Sora,” Mom introduces herself. “The big goat is Asgore, toriel’s husband. the two hedgehogs and fox are sonic, shadow, and miles ‘tails’ prower,” Sans introduces. “And the seven ponies with us are Fluttershy, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Twilight Sparkle, and Apple Bloom, or in the case of the previous six, the Mane Six, or the Elements of Harmony,” Stellar finishes off. “My Melody is happy to meet you all, especially after.......this morning,” she says, her ear flopping down in sadness. “Forgive My Melody’s sadness, I found her in quite some madness. I was gathering wood for my fire, and found her caught in Hunter’s Wire. Some hunters thought she was a regular bunny, so they caught her with some honey...............they were make her into a Griffons meal, like some lowly seal!” Zecora yells, everyone shocked. “I can’t believe someone was going to cook such a kind, cute little bunny!” Maria shouts, hugging the fuzzy creature. “And for what Pinkie said earlier, she didn’t ‘steal your song’, their tribal masks from the savannas where she’s from, she told me about them while I was here,” Gaster explains to the party pony. “But that doesn’t explain how you knew Asriel’s Story.” “I learned it as a prayer, from somepony with hair, similar to a nightmare, her name was Lightmare,” Zecora explains, Gaster looking curious. “Hmm, the Author once told me about a mare named ‘Lightmare’, a form, identity, or incarnation of the Traveler who was once the right hand of the Mare in the Moon, but was purified by the Mane Six, and was a changeling who could use vocal magic as a pegasus. It’s interesting that she taught you this when she had no knowledge of the Traveler or other worlds until after..........a certain persons defeat,” he explains, looking at me for one second with curiosity. “So what if you know this ‘Lightmare’, can you cure us or not!?” Rainbow shouts, me shooting a few pellets at her wing in annoyance. “I can make this brew curing the poison joke’s effect on you. I am surprised however, that your library hasn’t had the book in forever,” she says, pulling out a black book with a leaf. “’Supernaturals’? But those usually describe curses, witchcraft, and that sort of thing,” Twilight says as Zecora shows the book. “’Supernaturals, Natural Remedies and Cure-All’s that are Certainly Super.’” “Next time, figuratively and literally, you should..........take a second look, and not judge the cover of a book, am I right Zecora and Sans?” I offer, the two laughing again. “your getting good at the rhymes kid, and your right. people have been judging the unknown in every world. we were judged by humans, stellar nova was judged by the ponies of equestria, my melody was judged by hunters, zecora was judged by ponyville. it’s time it stopped for good,” He says as Zecora looks away from the shelves. “And a good thing too, i’m missing an herb for the brew. Perhaps if the King of Monsters vouched for me, I could finally be free!” she exclaims. “I would be happy to vouch for the zebra who’s helping my family. Although My Melo, would you and Zecora like to live with us?” he asks, the two shocked. “the Displaced are as family as our Human children are. So you two, who have been judged by your looks, we would be happy to have with us,” “And you don’t have to worry about your belongings and yourselves taking up too much room. I enchanted it to expand as more people arrive,” I explain. “Hmm, you can throw My Melody a bone, but I’ve always preferred to live on my own,” she says. “How about this then, after I get fingers back, I open a stone gateway between your hut and the house. That way, if you need help, or the forest becomes too much for you, you can come to us whenever you want,” I offer. “That is wise, I accept your compromise,” she says, grabbing her cloak and bags, filling them with ingredients. “And My Melo would love to live with you all!” the little bunny shouts, hugging Frisk. “Your sweater is so soft Frisk-chan!” We eventually got out and walked to Ponyville, and most ponies responded as expected, boarding up their doors, but the two spa ponies decided to give us a chance considering Mom and Rarity visit them every so often, and set up the necessary herbal bath. “Okay, one, two, three!!!” I yell, last one to hop in, and I submerge, emerging as myself. “I’m still glad the clothes didn’t do the blending in aspect, back home I got changed into a mare!” Sora exclaims, Sans and Undyne losing it. “man, that kind of heavy duty prankage is hilarious, and unexpected. I mean seriously, gender swap, that’s hilarious!!” Sans shouts between laughs. “Sans is right, I never would’ve expected that!!!!” Undyne yells, Sora glaring at the two. We walk home and chill out when I hear silent hoofsteps at the door. I teleport to Undyne, Alphys, and Mettatons room, and bring them downstairs. Then I grab Sans, Sora, Frisk, and Shadow when 10 ponies blow down the door, seeing Spell Nexus, Blueblood, Trixie, Gilda, and six Lunar Guards. “There’s no escape Discord, use your Chaos Magic and the house goes up in flames!!!” Spell Nexus screams before firing a combined blast with Trixie, hitting Mom straight in the arm. “One, the princesses told you I’m not this ‘Discord’, and two, you just made a big mistake!!!!!!!!!!!” I shout, putting up a Barrier as the three Unicorns fire another shot. “You are guilty of mind controlling royalty into accepting you.........beasts, and bringing dangerous creatures to Equestria!!!!” Blueblood screams. “You really think...................” I say, before Spell Nexus and Blueblood hit Frisk straight in the chest and legs, causing her to collapse as Mom tries to heal her. “Sans, Undyne, Mettaton, Shadow, Sora...........LETS SHOW WHAT HAPPENS WHEN YOU HURT FAMILY!!!!!!!!!!!!!” I scream as my eyes go pure black, everyone wielding their weapons of choice and Keyblade’s. We all rush the 10 ponies as more guards rush inside, Sans and Gaster blocking the flow, and Sora turns into a red Drive Form, dual wielding Keyblade’s. Spell Nexus pulls out two pairs of black and white orbs. “Let’s see what good your Chaos Magic is against these!!!!!” he shouts as the throws them on the floor. We all think it was just nothing when black and white mist and smoke forms, condensing into a white Zoom, a black Sans, A white Undyne, and a black Sora, black ones with yellow eyes while the white copies have black eyes. “spell nexus you idiot, those are orbs of yin and yang!!!!!!!!!!” Sans shouts, blasting multiple guards and the white Zoom with Megalomania Keyblade’s. “And what do you know of them, they only exist here!” Spell Nexus shouts, blasting me with a black and purple bolt. “what..........is this magic, I can feel it’s darkness!!!!!!” I shout before being consumed by a dark storm, Gaster grabbing the unicorn in anger. “You have made a big mistake Spell Nexus, that was Chaos Magic, and the Omnitrix has a sample of the God of Chaos himself!!!!!!!!” Gaster shouts when Princesses barge in. “What is the meaning of this Gaster, the ‘Traveler’ made a pact to protect us, not hurt us!!!!!!” Celestia shouts as Blueblood and Trixie blast her, and the storm surrounding me starts shooting purple lightning, causing gravity and time to mess up wherever it hits. “Nephew, what is the meaning of this!?!” Luna shouts. “these numbskulls got it into their thick heads that the kid was discord, and we had you two under mind control!!!!!” Sans shouts, rushing to the storm as it starts condensing into a sphere, blasting anything with the same lightning bolts. “Then Spell Nexus here........” Gaster points at the unicorn. “shot Chaos Magic at the young Dreemurr, and looks like it deactivated the DNA Safeguards!!!!” He shouts as they’re all knocked back by a black shockwave. “The chaotic thoughts and magic from your fool of a magical adviser.......they must’ve unlocked my personal sample of Discord himself!!!!!” he shouts when the Chaos Storm explodes, releasing a certain draconequus. “Ah, it is so good to be out of that watch, my Chaos acted like Ectonurite DNA, my mind was literally stuck in there!” I say with a British accent, stretching and snapping my talons, teleporting us, as well as the Mane Six to the Keyblade Graveyard. “W-Where are we, and who’s that!?” Twilight shouts. “That would be little Asriel......at least, he was, until Spell Nexus shot Chaos Magic at the boy!!!!!!!!!” Gaster shouts. “Wingdings is correct, and that not only deactivated the DNA Safeguards, but also unlocked..............me, Discord, God of pure Chaos, and all around Disharmony.........you must be Celestia’s precious Mane Six, pleasure to meet you a season early!” I shout, shaking all their hooves at the same time with disembodied paws and talons, and they pull them away. “not ponies for hoof and paw/claw shakes then, do you want to know what I mean, or should I just get the ball rolling?.........Strike, Boo ya!” I ask, summoning a miniature bowling alley and getting a strike, then doing a victory dab. “At least the boy and the Author try to keep the laws of physics intact, you just break the rules SNAP, like that!” Gaster says, snapping his bones to make a point. “Indeed, and I owe the Author one now, for having Spell Nexus blast the ‘God of Hyperdeath’. Man Toby Fox didn’t do a good job with that name, then again, the Author came up with this before bed!” I say, breaking the 4th Wall and summoning a bed. “You six don’t even properly have to deal with him until Season 2, and he still doesn’t just break the 4th Wall like this!!!!” Gaster shouts, blasting me with his yellow hand, but I just turn it and the bolt into chickens. “And I just wanted to give you gifts for finally getting out of said wall WingDings. I mean, not everyone gets trapped in that thing and gets out thanks to an Ursa Minor!” I say, showing images of the skeleton getting pushed into the Core. “And how do you know this, you were still locked when it happened. And how are you even free, your supposed to be in stone!” Rainbow shouts in the air. “Just because Gaster put me under lock and key doesn’t mean I couldn’t talk with the other samples. They have some form of self-awareness in there thanks to Alien X, and Klonoa and Hoopa just had to tell everyone. They were ecstatic that the Author created a Multiverse where W.D. Gaster himself wasn’t just a villain, a cameo, or something where the protagonists had to do a collection side quest to bring him back!” I explain, fireworks going off. “And as for why i’m not in stone, this version of me created a.........second body before being encased in stone, and it is the one Gaster killed and collected DNA from. I’m as identical to my original as my Chaos is to Disharmony. And the best part, having access to that accursed watch had at least some benefits, like gaining the magic and omnipotence of other 4th, and 5th dimensional gods, like the Dream Demon himself, Bill Cipher!” I explain, summoning a palm sized replica of Gravity Falls and committing Weirdmageddon, even shocking Sans enough to activate his magic eye. “Although, not having a physical form inside the Omnitrix made rolling my eyes to Luna SN a challenge,” I say, picking up my eyes and rolling them into holes in the ground, forming myself in the grounds place. “Speaking of SN, where’s her and Nyx, I always had a soft spot for the two Nightmare Incarnates,” I ask, the two slowly walking out of the crowd behind their mothers. “Pleasure to meet the two of you in this Multiverse, Stellar Nova, a human boy named Michael who had a brain tumor and died because a surgeon sneezed.......really, sneezing in a job that requires precision! And I love how your Pinkie Pie broke the 4th wall and mentioned Nyx, that pony can cause some magic of her own, thanks to Pinkie Physics,” I say, looking at the other filly. “And little Nyx Sparkle, the child that could’ve avoided some grief, if her mother hadn’t kept her a secret from everyone save Rarity Belle. I mean, Stellar’s Twilight went up and open.......” I say, opening a door from nowhere in her shock. “And told her Mane Six and princesses, then they told Equestria about Stellar Nova,” I explain, Nyx tearing up and Twilight fuming. “As much as it is amusing to see Nyx’s reaction to this, last thing I need is Twilight Sparkle to Rage Shift before Pinkie Keen,” I finish up quickly, snapping my paw and summoning several chairs. “Have a seat, best prank you’ll get is a whoopie cushion for the tenth person.” “While we’re on the subject.........insanity aside, what is ‘Rage Shifting’?” Shadow asks. “I’m glad you asked Shadow the Hedgehog. Ahem, Rage Shifting is an innate ability Unicorns and Alicorns have that gives them a large boost of both kinds of magical energy. If I could put it in terms you Mobians and Monsters would understand, it would be like........Undyne naturally generating Determination, and you taking off your Inhibitor Rings,” I explain as I sit down in their shock, summoning a table. “in your terms, what would that kind of power be like?” Sans asks as Chara gets a whoopie cushion. “hehe, nice touch, thought you were kidding.” “Finally, someone that has a funny bone. Pranks aside, If someone like Twilight did it, she would be on level with Nightmare Moon, or a love fueled Chrysalis. If someone like Celestia did however...............it would be like you with Frisk, even I or the beef Dorito himself would have a Bad Time,” I finish, shivers going up my long body. “Wingdings, your gonna have to do me a solid and tell my host after our exchange about DJ and Pixel Berry, man that wouldn’t be a pretty sight if they got Sunbutt over here angry.” “Consider them warned. Now, what are these supposed ‘gifts’?” He asks, everyone sitting down finally. “I have several gifts, 4 each for you and my host,” I explain, poofing four stacks of cards into existence, two black and two white respectively. “I assume you and Sora know what the white ones are,” I ask in their shock, and everyone’s confusion. “H-How do you know about those cards!?” Sora asks. “God of Chaos, remember, surely Gaster and the kid told you about the Nexus,” I ask, everyone looking confused. “Groan, here we go.......this version of Equestria is the result of thousands of universes worth of time and energy. The Author himself and Wingdings over here..........” I explain, gesturing to the angry skeleton. “Created this as a hub, a branch that connects all the trees as one. I can talk to most of the me’s that aren’t in stone, and yours told me about his card trick.” “Could someone please tell me what your talking about, their just dumb playing cards!” Rainbow shouts, about to grab one when she’s knocked back by a force-field. “That’s where your wrong, I call them Weapon Cards. here’s an example. Sora, could you?” I ask, getting up. “It would be my pleasure,” he says, summoning his Keyblade and I snap my talons, summoning another set of floating white cards in front of me. “His multiverse, as you all know, had thousands of worlds, one of them was the isolated world of Equestria. His version of myself created these cards, each symbol of which you monsters might recognize as roman numerals,” I say, pulling one with the symbol XII out and summoning yellow knives. “Each one symbolizes a member of the original Organization XIII, and capable of summoning their choice of weapon along with the powers that they owned, Larxene’s knives for example.......” I keep explaining before throwing two at the ground, four bolts of yellow lightning striking each of them. “grant electrokinesis, or control of lightning and electricity. Shame I couldn’t copy Roxas since Sora is, ya know, him,” I finish, everyone impressed, yet skeptical. “You used white ones when we fought, but what are the black ones?” Sora asks. “I noticed my host couldn’t use magic from this world, or weapons from Undertale, so I created these new types of cards, Capable of.......” I explain, grabbing one from the table, causing it to transform into Asgore’s red trident. “Changing into weapons owned by the monsters, Including Genocide, Gaster’s hands, and SOUL type switching capabilities. Also......” I say, blasting Spell Nexus with the same purple and black bolt. “They allow control of the different types of magic in this world. King Fluffybuns’ Trident controls Dark and Chaotic Magic, the Toy Knife controls Draconic Magic, the Real Knife controls a rare brand of Demonic Magic, Undyne’s Spear controls Unicorn Magic, and Gaster’s hands control Alicorn, Witchcraft, Angelic, Earth, and Pegasus magic respectively.” “Ha, so there is Witchcraft!” Rainbow shouts. I turn her into a Neko girl with a Gaster Hand card. “WHY DYID MEW DO THAT MEOW!?” she shouts before covering her mouth, finding whiskers. “Don’t worry, after our little exchange is done i’ll change you back. Now, the second item is this,” I explain, snapping my paw and conjuring up two pairs of hourglasses inside gold rings, hooked to a gold chain. “Time Turner’s?” Gaster asks. “That is correct Wingdings, but this is a special one of my own creation. The Sands of Time within the hourglass have been combined with the Dust of Chaotic Dust-storms, so they not only can turn back time to wherever you want, they can also speed it up, slow it down, go forwards in time, and stop time itself!!!” I shout, everyone being shocked by this new info, “Don’t worry, even the sands have limits, the function to stop time only last for half and hour, and if used too much it can overheat, so only use them as a last resort.”. “and the last two discord? J.A.R.V.I.S. Is probably working to activate the safeguards as we speak,” Sans says as I teleport us and the gifts back to the house, the time being the middle of the night. “Quite right, here’s the next to last one, before my hurra ends,” I say, snapping both paw and talon, creating two bags. “I enchanted these beauties with an Undetectable Extension Charm, and they are filled to the brim with its contents,” I explain, Gaster slowly grabbing one and dropping it in shock after seeing its contents. “Yin-Yang Summon Orbs!?” he shouts, everyone but Sans looking curious. “What are Yin-Yang Summon Orbs?” asks Twilight. “I’m glad you asked Twilight Sparkle. They’re a rare, hard to make fusion of those orbs Spell Nexus used during the fight. If fused correctly, which I have, they summon........not lifeless copies, but literally summon anyone and anything from the Omniverse, even other gods!!” I exclaim, everyone in shock. “Now for my last gifts, my hosts will be different, you Gaster, get this,” I explain, presenting a black hilt from Hammerspace to the man. “Is this what I think it is?” asks Chara. “You are correct Chara,” I say as the man presses the button, causing a black plasma blade to extend from it. “W-What is it Gaster?” asks Fluttershy. “A darksaber. It's a one of a kind weapon of the Sith, from before the fall of the Old Republic. Last person I know of to hold this saber, was Darth Maul,” says Gaster, slowly moving the blade around. “I copied it after Sabine got her hands on the dark blade, then elegantly transferred the inner workings to the modern hilt, and supplied it with Dwarf Star as a power source/self destruct,” I explain as I summon a blue and black flash drive. “Give my host this as my.......uurrgh, final gift, its unlock commands for several samples inside the Omnitrix, including me,” I explain, handing it to Toriel. “Be careful of who he uses, the gods will somewhat overpower his command, and the OC’s.............Uuuurgh!, will give him amnesia. So, remember to change him back, and his memories should return,” I explain, glitching out. “Goodbye Dreemurrs, make sure Spell Nexus pays for waking me up, and can’t wait to meet you officially!!!” I scream one final time before changing back in a flash of purple and black light, and Rainbow changes back. “Ugh, what happened, and why are the princesses here?” I ask, then see the items levitating near Gaster. “And what are those?” “I would also like to know why you were attacking ponies again, when you said you were going to protect us,” asks Celestia. “we told you. your nephew and adviser thought the kid was discord, and we had you princesses under mind control,” explains Sans. “They even said we did it so you would accept us, the nerve!” Mom says, steaming. “So please, don’t blame the boy. We only retaliated because your adviser critically injured Frisk!” Gaster shouts, pointing at the unicorn in the corner. “Hmm, looks like thou’s actions were justified then,” Luna acknowledges, turning to her nephew. “We told thou that our sister and I have made countless mind wards to prevent this!” “H-How can you trust these.....these Monsters!? they even know knowledge of the future, and as you just saw, our suspicions were correct, the supposed ‘boy’ is Discord!” he exclaims, blasting me square in the chest. “Azzy!” yells Chara, grabbing me. “come on, stay with me!” she exclaims, shaking me. “Funny.......Geno Papyrus was right..........” I say, before fading into an unconscious unicorn, and Mom starts healing me. “The more you want to hurt someone......the easier it is to make them stop, living!!!!” Chara shouts, grabbing Gaster. “give me the Real Knife, now!” “B-But......” he stutters, Chara shaking him. “Just do it!!!!!!” she shouts, the skeleton visibly afraid, and giving her the card, it igniting in a black flame and changing into a red hunting knife. “Lets see what good your magic is against A DEMON!!!!!!!!!!!” she shouts, her eyes turning into black sockets and turning into a pony, running at the two unicorns. (Picture this with the knife and black eye sockets) They both make a run for it as I slowly stir back to consciousness. “What....happened?” I ask with a squeaky voice. “those fools still thought you were discord, and hit you square in the chest. now, they’re getting a bad time from chara,” Sans grabs what looks like a flash drive from Gaster. “if anyone can stop her, it’s a god, or one of the incarnations of the traveler. this’ll unlock them,” he hands me the small drive, and I find that I have hooves. “L-L-Looks like your pie has kicked in Azzy,” I hear a squeaky voice say, and I turn to see a tan pony with brown hair, and a sweater, eyes still shut. “One more thing, you should take these cards, you’ll need them,” Gaster says with a feminine voice, handing me a white card with the roman numeral XIII on it and a black one with a Gaster hand on the back, when I see he’s changed too. “Th-Thanks,” I say before hooking the flash drive into the Omnitrix, several holograms flashing. “Multiple DNA samples unlocked sir,” the A.I. Responds. “Hmm........I got it!” I say, slowly moving the dial with a hoof until it shows a white hologram of a pegasus, and I slam down on it, changing into a white pegasus with black and purple hair, a Cutie mark of a star being born, and a black stetson. “Whoa, that was a doozy of teleportation...........who are you all, and what did you do to me!?” I shout with a voice, like a combination of Sweetie Belle and Rainbow, assuming a defensive stance. “Calm down. It’s me Lightmare, W.D. Gaster,” the purple pony says, offering a hoof. “Ah, so ya finally got out. Twilight told me about you after she Rage Shifted a year ago,” I explain, giving a hoof to shake. “great, another world that’s ahead of ours. i’m sans, as in comic sans,” the blue jacketed skeleton next to him says. “What do you mean by ‘another world’?” I ask, tilting my head and flopping my right ear. “That can wait till later. Asr......I mean Lightmare, you have to help us, i’m Toriel,” says the robed goat woman, kneeling close to me. “Our adopted daughter Chara needs to be stopped, but not killed, before she kills two unicorns. She wants revenge, she thinks the two killed our son, Asriel.” “Who’s Asriel?” I ask. “Long story short, he’s a Boss Monster like Toriel who’s taken the title of the Traveler. He summoned you, using this,” Gaster explains, projecting an image of a watch. “It’s called an Omnitrix, normally it only allows transformation into alien lifeforms, but I created one that allows the user to become people from the Omniverse.” “Well questions of mine or not, i’ll protect Equestria, and everypony no matter what, who are the two unicorns being attacked?” I ask, flaring my wings. “H-Hi, i’m Frisk, Asriel’s other adopted sister. Anyway, there’s a black one named Spell Nexus, and a white royal, Celestia’s nephew, Blueblood. But...........Gaster should come with you, Chara took one of those black cards, they form magical weapons from our world and her knife gives demonic magic. That, combined with her insanely high LV, she’s pretty much a demon,” the other pony explains, putting a hoof on my wing. I put a hoof on her back. “My Mane Six and I have dealt with a Hydra already. Compared to a beast that keeps coming back to life, a demon will be easy, especially with my special brand of magic. Speaking of which, fish, I came up with a new song, and it looks like your a true warrior like me!” I shout, the fish in armor looking at me. “Warrior? Lightmare, they don’t call me Undyne the Undying for nothing! I will do anything to protect my friends. EVERYTHING TO PROTECT EVERYONES HOPES AND DREAMS!!!!!” she shouts, a blue spear forming in her hand, and black armor appearing around her. “Yeah, let’s do this!!” I shout, flying out in a flash towards the demon pony. I eventually finding her in an alley as she’s about to stab the two unicorns. “Let’s get this song going. This is to all the royal guards out there, and warriors of Equestria. Yo Chara!” I shout, the demon pony looking towards us with her black eye-sockets. “Get ready, your about to have a Battle Against a True Hero!!!!!” I shout. I start to sing in a mystical voice as we all hear music, everyone in Equestria hearing us, and the kid starts to attack Undyne and I. (Lightmare sings this together with Undyne, (U) for Undyne’s lines, (L) for Lightmare’s) “(L)Every hero has to make a serious choice. (L)Fight with honor, make your rivals fear your voice . (L)Die in battle to perpetuate your name. (L/U)Or run from danger just to live another day!!!!! (L)Real heroes never fear the pain or death. (U)Every soldier fight until their final breath! (U)Dedicating all their life’s to just one cause, (L)Serve the kingdom and apply the rules and laws. (U)Years of training giving all your blood and sweat. (L)Getting to the point where nothing means a threat! (U)Every battle will be just another day, (L)Every villains, just another one to slay. (U)Raising their spears to the sky, (L)Loyal soldier keep, marching on!!! (L)Shouting in one, clear voice, (U)Every single dream, they have!!!!!!! (U)Honor the ones, who are gone! (L)Fighting for the same, noble cause! (L)Away from home, in the wild! (U)Trying to survive, alone! (L)Just because we fight It doesn’t mean, (U)We don’t have our fragile hearts. (U)If we could we would go back in time, (L)So we could prevent all those wars! (L)The real heroes stand until the end (U)But the biggest fight is inside (U)Feelings clashing while you pretend (L)That the bloodstains one day will dry (U)Then you hear those voices in your head (U)Telling you it will be alright (L)But your heart keeps telling you again (L)Real heroes don’t have to fight!!!” All this we proudly sing. Everyone in Equestria hearing and seeing us we dodge blow after blow, attacking with precise control strikes, flying swipes, and musical blasts. I help Undyne out as she uses her spears, until I finally grab the sharp knife from the kid, and knock the demon pony out. “Wh-Who are you, and why didn’t you just kill the demon!?” Exclaims the black unicorn, apparently named Spell Nexus. I turn to the stallion after giving Undyne the knife, it turns back into a card in her hands. “I’m Lightmare, protector of Equestria. And she only wanted revenge on you, because she thought you killed. Her. BROTHER!” I shout, the two backing up as I flare my wings. “Her brother is Discord............!” Blueblood shouts. “HE ISN’T, DISCORD! If you would let us explain, that watch of his lets him turn into other creatures. Your partner is the reason he was Discord in the first place!” Frisk yells as the rest of the group walks up to us. “And we already discussed that we’ve dealt with mind control before! My sister and I put anti-mind control wards on our crowns. Also, why wouldn’t we accept them!? They have sworn to protect Equestria, only ever attacking us in retaliation,” Celestia explains. “Looks like i’m not the only one to be judged by past actions, or other pon.....I mean people,” I say as I walk to the two, “You two really thought the princesses wouldn’t accept them unless they used mind control!?” “yep. they just assumed the kid was discord, and he had the two under mind control,” says Sans. I start to fume, green flames starting to light around me. “Th-That’s impossible, only unicorns can Rage Shift!” shouts Spell Nexus. “That’s where your wrong. There is one other species that can. And that, is a changeling!” I scream. Green flames surround me, revealing myself as a changeling with green eyes in everyone’s shock. “Me. I was forced to be Nightmare Moon’s servant until I was purified by the Mane Six. But, my Changeling DNA allows me to perform magic, including Rage Shifts!” I scream one final time before purple mist surrounds me. (Skip to 0:47, the story only includes the transformation) I become surrounded by black mist, that condenses into a single orange sphere of dark energy. Then it turns pure black, and I’m released as a tall alicorn with a long, broken horn, buglike hybrid wings, a flowing star mane and tail with holes. I open my eyes, revealing snake-like slits, and my mouth opens into a cackle with sharp fangs. “So, this world allows my dark magic, and my changeling nature to merge into one! Perfect. Absolutely PERFECT!!” I shout as I look at the two unicorns. “You made a grave misjudgment when you decided to kill first and ask questions later. Now it’s time you payed, HIIIIIISSSS!!!!!!!!!” I exclaim, hissing. I’m about to kill the two unicorns when I’m hugged by something small. I look down, and see a small filly that looks exactly like Nightmare Moon, wrapped around my hoof. “Pl-Please, don’t do this......please, don’t get Asriel taken away!” she screams, crying. “What?.......” I ask skeptically, when she looks up to me, eyes full of tears. “Asriel was the first out of a whole world, who just............took a closer look, rather than just judged me by......Her actions. Everyone immediately judges me from my looks. I never expected to come to Equestria, I lost a mommy and daddy that day. And...............I’ll never see them again, not without possibly letting her out of me..............I gained friends in the Cutie Mark Crusaders and the Mane Six, but they still judged me in the beginning.”, she explains, looking over to Blueblood, “then a fake of you nearly killed me, if my new mom hadn’t saved me..............I wouldn’t be here.”, she sobs into my hoof, everyone shocked by this information, “then I was brought here, and the first face I saw was Asriel, the kid who had a bad past too, and gave me a chance, even introduced me to Nyx...............I care about my friends and family, I could never stand if somepony was taken away!” she shouts. ‘What..........what am I doing?' I think. I slowly put my other hoof around the filly. “I.........I’m sorry. I guess........I reached a limit and.........they deserve a chance, especially a second one.” I slowly use my hoof to make the filly let go, then dispel all the dark magic from my body. I allow myself to change back into a changeling, before shape-shifting into my preferred form, facing the two princesses. “I understand if you no longer trust me. I just showed you an enemy from your past, and one probably yet to come. However, I would like to explain myself. Then, if you see fit, live with the Dreemurr family. I.............would like to make some friends. I was once your faithful student, just like Twilight. I...............believe, we would bond nicely,” I explain, bowing to the two in everyone’s shock, and confusion. “Hmmm.......very well. Let us walk over to their house, then we’ll reach our verdict,” says Celestia, turning to walk away, and we all head off. “So, correct me if I get this wrong. You were..........a student under me, in your world. Until you discovered the stars that released my sister. And in doing so, you accidentally caused the convergence?” she asks. Everypony has sat down in the living room. “That is correct. After that she............came down into my room. She corrupted me with her dark magic...........that is, until you and the six............ showed me what it’s like. Friendship.........you see, before that I was.............pretty much like Twilight. Thinking I was too busy to make friends, and it that such silliness did not seem worth the effort it expends. Until.............. I met you little ponies. You opened up my eyes,” I smile to the Twilight as she shows recognition. “We didn’t discover until the tickets to the Gala arrived, that................some of that magic from the Mare in the Moon remained, tethered to my heart. It’s...........symbiotic in nature. my SOUL kept it alive, and in return it unlocked my siren-like magic and shared her image with me as a Rage Shift...........it still hurts me that I nearly killed Pinkie and Twilight that day..........” I explain in guilt, and their shock. “We all make mistakes. Asriel nearly killed Pinkie too. When she tried to bribe him, when he was just holding onto the tickets,” Spike explains, holding a hoof in his claws. “Here’s what I don’t understand. I can never stay in control of that form for very long. Unless it’s Chrysalis.............she, takes over,” I explain, everyone gaping. “perhaps it’s the DNA safeguards. they make sure the user isn’t isn’t corrupted by outside influence,” Sans guesses, drinking a bottle of ketchup. “But this still doesn’t explain how thou is a changeling,” says Luna. “I’m simply a rogue............princess, if you like. Who broke off from the hive. Celestia knows, but the others didn’t............strange. After they purified me, I got amnesia. Celestia told me about my studentship with her, but that’s about it. I never even told them about my magic and my changeling form,” I explain, everyone both shocked and curious. “Hmm.........perhaps it’s Asriel’s seven Human SOULs. They are the equivalent of a god after all, they must be able to sustain your lost memories. You’ll probably lose them when your sent back,” Gaster guesses, getting up and taking off my stetson. “Hey, Applejack gave me that! Its her father’s, they got it off his body when he, and their mom were killed by wolves!!!!” I shout. He flips it and shows an green hourglass symbol inside. “Don’t worry. I’m simply......doing some editing,” he explains. He twists the dial until it beeps. “Displacing Mirror Image, A.K.A Lightmare, creator,” the watch says in a accent I don’t recognize. A portal opens up on the floor to everyone’s confusion, bringing.........my body! “It seems your consciousness was.............downloaded, into the form mid-transformation. Don’t worry, once I change Asriel back, you’ll wake up. However, you all have to promise me you won’t tell the boy about this feature. No one should have that power. I’m only making an exception because I know who she is,” he says. Everyone promises, him nodding in his acceptance. “Good. Now, no one tells Lightmare about her changeling nature until a certain wedding, so we keep it that way until that day. Lightmare, you’ll have your amnesia again, so be ready,” he says. He taps the watch, changing back in a flash of light. “Whoa, what happened?” I ask. I spot a small pegasus on the ground, who starts to wake up. “And who’s that?” She hears me and slowly gets up, facing me. “Oh, you must be Asriel. I’m Lightmare, and I believe we’ll be the best of friends!” she exclaims, smiling. She hugs me in my surprise. “Heh......I guess life is finally starting,” I sigh, hugging the pony. (To be continued...............) Author's Note All credit goes to the owners of the different franchises, I.E, Saban Brands, SEGA, Hasbro, Bethesda, and the others. Bill Cipher is from Gravity Falls, and Lightmare is an OC of mine. I hope once I get some more chapters out I can start her backstory, involving her Equestria and her involvement with all these villain's. Thanks for reading, and "Stay Pony My Friends." Bye!
Chapter Four- Dreemurr of the CenturyI wake up to hear singing from a new friend, in the middle of the night. (A for Asriel, L for Lightmare) “My Little Pony, My Little Pony, What is friendship all about? My Little Pony, My Little Pony Friendship is magic! (My Little Pony) I used to wonder what friendship could be. (My Little Pony) Until you all shared its magic with me.”, she sings, I walk out and see it’s from downstairs, I walk down and see her singing on the table. “When I was young I was too busy to make any friends. Such silliness did not seem worth the effort it expends. But my little ponies, you opened up my eyes And now the truth is crystal clear, as splendid summer skies. And it’s such a wonderful surrrrprise...........”, she sings, but suddenly gets down in the dumps, stopping. ‘She deserves this, I could feel her memories inside me, and her past...........’, I think, walking up into the room. “Ah ah ah aaaaahhh!(A)(My Little Pony) I used to wonder what friendship could be.”, I sing, the pony looking up in surprise at me. “(My Little Pony) Until you all shared its magic with me. When danger makes me wanna hide, you’ll Rainbow Dash to my side, Kindness is never in short supply, once smitten twice Fluttershy. For honesty no pony can deny, you are the Applejack of my eye, A heart that shines so beautiful, a Rarity to come by And you all make fun and laughter as easy as Pinkie Pie!”, I stop, giving her the chance to realize, and she runs up to me and joins in. “(L)(My Little Pony) I used to wonder what friendship could be. (A)(My Little Pony) Until you all shared its magic with me. (L)Big Adventure. Tons of Fun! (A)A Beautiful Heart. Faithful and Strong! (L)Sharing Kindness, (A)it’s an easy feat. (Both)And Magic makes it all complete!!!!”, she sings with me as I hug her, everyone walking down. “(L)Our friendship’s magic and it’s growing all the time. (A)A new adventure waits for us each day is yours and mine. (L)We’ll make it special every time! (A)We’ll make it special every time! (L)(My Little Pony) (L)What a wonderful wonder friendship brings (A)(My Little Pony) (A)Do you know you’re all my very best (L)(Friends!) Friends, you’re my very best (A)(Friends!) Friends, you’re my very best (Both)(Friends!) Friends, you’re my very best (Both)(Friends!) Friiiiiiiiiieeeeeeennnndssss!!!!!!!!!”, we finish as we see everyone watching us. “That..........was beautiful!”, Mom exclaims, clapping with everyone. “I’ll admit, that was really good, and actually worth waking up to.”, Sans congratulates us as he puts a hand on my shoulders, “Sigh, Garnet, Amethyst, Pearl, Obsidian...........Dad............if only you were all here to see this, me finally happy and healthy, you could’ve kept going, but...........you did it anyway.”, he whispers looking down in memories, we hear him and become curious as we see a few blue tears. “Sans, do you have anything today?”, I ask, the skeleton looking up at me. “No kid, why?”, he asks. “Lightmare and I want to get to know you better, especially since we heard that, and we would like to discuss it.”, I explain, whispering the last bit. “Hmm..............heh, okay kid I’ll bite. But Frisk, the demon, and Stellar Nova come too, they’ll ask questions if we don’t.”, he accepts, walking over to the kitchen as Twilight walks in. “You really do have a wonderful voice Lightmare.”, she praises. “Hehe, thanks!”, she says, blushing. We all eat breakfast as Chara, Stellar Nova and her mom, and Frisk get up. “YAWN!! So, how much damage did I do?”, Chara asks. “Surprisingly not much, since Undyne and I creamed you with that song of mine. Best you did was damage to some Lunar Guards that helped us out, but I eventually got you down with my magic and flight speed.”, Lightmare explains as they sit down. “My sisters just lucky Discord gave Asriel that drive, or he would’ve forced to use more desperate measures.”, Frisk explains, The Pegasus tilting her head in confusion. “Who’s Discord?”. “Discord is the God of Chaos and Disharmony, a Draconequess who can literally break reality. So far, his only weaknesses are other 4th and 5th dimensional beings of immense power, and the Elements of Harmony.”, Gaster explains as he eats. “Well even then, she wouldn’t have attacked if Spell Nexus and Blueblood just believed in Celestia’s judgement.”, says Lightmare. “Kid, in every multiverse she’s either a kind and benelovent ruler with a prankster side, a ruler who is judgemental of new things, but eventually warms up and trusts them, or is a secret tyrant who blames Displaced for incidents like Nightmare Moons’ creation in order to cover her tracks in more political fronts. Personally, I hope this world is the first, rather than a delayed version of the latter.”, Sans explains, even the ponies being shocked. “I can’t believe that, I hope it’s the first one too, Monsters most likely won’t be able to handle another war like that.”, I fearfully hope, super-speeding off to my room in sadness. “J-J.A.R.V.I.S, are there any furry samples, I feel like I just..........need some release from that, I need to let out an animal side.”, I ask, the watch on my left hoof beeping as I magically lock the door, right when Lightmare knocks. “There are several sets from different multiverses sir. Would you prefer something from fandom, or TwoKinds sir?”, he asks. “Could you let me in Asriel, I just want to talk.”, Lightmare asks outside, but I don’t listen to her and create a teleportation window. “We’ll try the regular animal, but let the animal instincts just overtake and control me and my thoughts, and do a voice coded Life-Form Lock until the day is out, I............want the feelings and instincts to drive me, to give me the thrill of an animal, to be free of complex thoughts in control of my body, to only see things like them, and only watch as I live like them unless needed, to live like a predator, to live free of restrictions, of remorse, only for the hunt, to live..............like a fox!!!”, I shout as the watch pops up and Lightmare breaks down the door thanks to help from Mom and Undyne along with Frisk, Maria, Sans, Dad, and Stellar Nova behind them. “Asriel no!”, Lightmare shouts, trying to stop me, but it was too late, when she got close, I slam down on the watch and disappear in a flash of white light, leaving behind my green sweater. (Lightmare’s POV) “A-As-Asriel, where are you?”, I ask fearfully, when we all hear a squeak from the sweater as it sinks, showing something inside. “I recognize that kind of squeak, I make that when I get scared.”, Maria explains, slowly walking up to the bed. “Please don’t tell me.......”, I ask as I creep up, and a white fox head pops out from inside, blank blue eyes, as if nothing’s watching. “Uh........”, I say, the small fox struggling to get out, eventually popping out of the jacket. “Azzy, are you there?”, Stellar asks, the fox looks at her for one second before moving into the blankets. “Groan. J.A.R.V.I.S, what did the kid request?”, Sans asks, the fox popping out at the deep voice. “He merely needed some venting, so I grabbed some fox DNA from Maria’s Mobian component’s, then he had me put him into Life-Form Lock sir. Don’t bother trying Gaster, he keyed it to his voiceprint, he’s like this until tomorrow.”, the A.I. explains. “So he’s stuck like this........this is your fault Sans, your the one who got him down in the dumps!”, I shout, flaring my wings and Asriel whimpering, covering his ears. “Hey, your the one who brought up Celestia! You’re the one who Rage Shifted into a Changeling/Nightmare Moon hybrid. You, Traveler, are the reason I died!!!!”, he screams, before realizing what he said. “What........how do you know about that bug thing, and.........what do you mean, i’m the reason you died, your alive, speaking to me right now. Also, what’s the Traveler?”, I ask, confused along with everyone else. “You all promised me you wouldn’t mention that tidbit from last night’s events.”, says Gaster, the pony walking up to Sans, “I am however curious by what you mean by that...........unless you lied again, and that theory is true.”. “Sigh, go grab the fox and we’ll head out, i’ll tell you all when we get back.”, Sans explains, snapping his fingers when we hear him scream, “Okay, you are explaining right now what you kids put in that pie!”. “That was us Sans, the pie was another recipe!”, Frisk shouts, as Gaster gains a surprised look. “So, we’re about to meet new people today.”, he says as he walks out of the room. “Could you children care to tell me what you meant by that?”, Toriel asks. “After Lightmare brought up Celestia, Sans told us the three usual categories Celestia usually is in the Multiverse............looks like the third hurt Azzy enough to do this.”, Frisk explains, looking over at him, biting at a pillow, “Okay Azzy, no need for that. If your hungry, Let’s go downstairs.”, she says to the small fox, picking it up in her arms. He squirms at first, but then he just accepts her embrace and tucks into her sweater pocket. “Heh, guess he even likes you as an animal.”, Toriel guesses as we walk out and downstairs, finding some blue bugs chewing on furniture, Gaster trying to get rid of them. “Please don’t tell me...........”, Frisk asks, before seeing a large swarm outside, “It’s Swarm of the Century, and these are Parasprite’s!”, she shouts, running to the closet. “What are Parasprite’s dear?”, Toriel asks as she pulls a broom out. “They’re a breed of insects that eat everything, and self-replicate constantly, ahh ah aha ah ahhhh!”, I shout before vocalizing and blasting them out the open door with a blast of wind. “Where’s Pinkie, she knows the exact instruments that lure these things!”, Frisk shouts, waving a broom around when they eat it too, “Twilight must’ve done her spell while we were in the room, normally they just eat food!!”. “Well we’ll have to keep them busy until she gets all the instruments, the princess is coming here today!”, Sans shouts, when we turn we see a white pony in a blue jacket, black eye-sockets ablaze with blue and black eyes. “You still owe us an explanation!”, I shout, kicking a sphere outside, then running out. “That vocal magic of yours is really unique. Still wish it wasn’t only Siren’s who can use it!”, he yells, blasting them with a pair of Gaster Blasters. “I might just use it if things get out of hand!”, I shout, right when I see a couple fillies being surrounded by the things. “That’s it!!!!!”, I shout, before scraping the ground with my hooves and creating green fire, changing into a bug pony. “Let’sss ssee how tough thessse thingsss are againssssst three of me, Welcoming them To The Show!!!!!!!”. I light my horn with a green hue and duplicate myself threefold, then change back before starting to vocalize. “Ahh, ah-ah, ahh Ah, ah-ah, ah-ah-ah, ah-ah-ah Ah, ah-ah, ah-ah-ah, ah-ah-ah Ahh, ah-ah, ah, ah-ah Ah-ha, ah-ah-ah, ah-ah-ah (Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah!!!!!!)”, we vocalize, turning to the swarm and the others. “Welcome to the show......(Ah-ah-ah-ah, ah)”, I start to sing, Frisk, Sans, and Gaster recognizing it, “We’re here to let you know........(Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah)”, I sing as we see a storm forming in the air. “Our time is now..........(Ah-ah-ah-ah, ah!!!!!) Your time is running out............(Ah, ah, ah)”, all three of us sing, the storm getting worse. “Ah-ha, ah-ah-ah, ah-ah-ah Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah Ah-ha, ah-ah-ah, ah-ah-ah Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah!!!!!!!!!!”, I vocalize with my copies, the storm starting to shoot lightning at the swarm. “Feel the wave of sound As it crashes down You can’t turn away We’ll make you wanna sta-a-a-ay!!!!!!!”. I start with a flash of light, all three of us being surrounded by domes as the storm turns into a tornado. “We will be adored Tell us that you want us We won’t be ignored It’s time for our reward Now you need us Come and heed us Nothing can stop us now!!!!!!!”, we finish as all of them get blown into the Everfree. The fillies walk up to us in their surprise. “Wow.........who are you?”, Apple Bloom asks. “A friend of Asriel’s. My name is Lightmare, nice to meet you fillies.”, I answer, tipping my black stetson. “Wait a darn minute......that’s ma dads old stetson!”, she shout as she yanks it off my head, “how do ya have it, when its been locked in their room all these years!?”. “I don’t know how your parents died, but........”, I explain, grabbing it from the Apple and putting it on, “i’m like Asriel, from another world. You and Applejack told me that.............your father would’ve liked it to be worn by a friend, and protector of friends and family...............who deserved it.”, I explain, holding it in front of me, “in my world, this and your mothers necklace was all they found on them when your family found their dead bodies, killed by wolves in the cold winter.”, I explain, the filly tearing up when a pink one with a tiara walks up. “Yeah right, you and your monster friends are liars, daddy told me about last night. you probably just stole that stetson!”, she exclaims, Sans and Gaster walking up in everyone’s shock. “Diamond Tiara, I would choose my next words Very carefully if I was you.”, Gaster warns the filly. “Gaster is right. In fact, I purchase fabric from your father every so often, so be careful of your assumptions.”, Toriel says. “Besides, after I saw the hat I checked with the Apple family, they told me it’s still in their room.”, Sans explains, the filly frowning as Apple Bloom hugs me, “not to mention I have a theory about their deaths, just need to see.”. “And as for last night, Blueblood and Spell Nexus thought Asriel was Discord, and attacked him. Chara here thought he was dead, so she wanted revenge.”, Frisk explains, right when we hear an explosion from the market, seeing a large amount of Parasprite’s flying away. “Twilight was over by the market!”, I shout, flying over as everyone runs towards the explosion. We’re entering the market square when we see Rainbow get flung past us, when we look over to where she was we see two jacketed men, three multi-colored women with gem-like weapons, a sunburned man, a hooded man with a gem scythe, what looks like Nyx, and a blue alicorn with an Omnitrix and two lightsabers. (this is the hooded one with the scythe) “Well well well, DJ is finally here.”, Gaster says, the red one shooting her gauntlets at us. “DUCK!!!!!!”, I shout, everyone ducking right when the gauntlets hit us, me being mad and walking towards them. “It is returning through the dark. Doctor, you have met your mark! Your song is ending, so don’t cry....... when you hear him knock four times!!!!”, I sing, the cloaked men surprised I know this song, right when a symbol surrounds me with fire, changing me into the bug. “You’re going to regenerate, Some new man saunters away! No time for games, tonight we fight! For the fate of all mankind!!! I COULD DO SO MUCH MORE!!!”, I shout before being surrounded in a green and orange ball of energy, unknowingly emerging as the Changeling/Nightmare Moon hybrid. “The Time Lords Returning, the Earth will be Burning!!!!! The last white point star is a trap for the Master. The Doctor is Dying. The Doctor is Dying. The Doctor is Dying. The Doctor is Dying!!!!!!!”, I sing before screaming, firing a magic bolt at them, right when the hooded man pulls out a black shield, and the two cloaked men pull out futuristic devices, completely deflecting the bolt, when one man surprisingly starts to sing. “I don’t want to GO!!!!!!! I don’t want to GO!!!!!!!”. I get angrier at this. “Wilfred will be by your side, You will always save his life!!!!! Hold on now, not long to wait, Till they bring back Gallifrey. I WILL SING YOU TO YOUR SLEEP!!!!!!”, I sing more, a one way forcefield forming in front of us when the white woman fires a bolt from her spear. “The Time Lords Returning, the Earth will be Burning!!!!! The last white point star is a trap for the Master. The Doctor is Dying. The Doctor is Dying. The Doctor is Dying. The Doctor is Dying!!!!!!!”, I say when the small purple one rolls up into a ball. “I don’t want to GO!! I don’t want to GO!!!!!!!”, the man shouts, the soundwaves increasing the energy building up around the ball, right when she hits the forcefield, exploding it into glass. “ENOUGH!!!!!”, Sans shouts, grabbing everyone in telekinesis, when he notices his pocket is glowing. He looks down and laughs, “I guess Mom can finally sense her old friends........and her son again.”, He guesses to our confusion, when he pulls a pink gem from his left pocket, and places it into his left eye-socket, “Heh.......Hello Mom, it’s been.......what, 35,000 years since I could feel your love.............and saw our family.”. He puts everyone down and walks over to the second group. “Hello Garnet, Amethyst, Pearl, Obsidian.........Greg, it’s been a long time.”, He says as he looks to the 5, everyone confused that he knows their names. “How can a walking corpse know who we are, and where did you get Steven’s gem?!”, Garnet asks. “Well Garnet......”, Sans explains, levitating a nearby ukelele to him, “Perhaps this will clear things up.”, he says, when he starts to test out a tune that surprises both the five of them, and Frisk, Gaster, Chara, and Stellar Nova. “Forgive my voice when I sing this, never was the same after the incident............all those years ago.”, he explains before full out playing, actually smiling. “If you’re evil, and you’re on the rise, you can count on the four of us taking you down. ‘Cause we’re good and evil never beats us, We’ll win the fight and then go out for pizzas! We, are the Crystal Gems, We’ll always save the day! And if you think we can’t, We’ll always find a way! That’s why the people of, this, world, believe in, Garnet, Amethyst, and Pearl...........”, he sings, before leaving a gap for realization. “And......And Steven!”, Amethyst says, everyone but us ponies gasping, when Pearl walks up. “If you could only know, what we really are. When we arrived on Earth, from out beyond your star. We were amazed to find, your beauty and your worth. And we will protect your kind, And we will protect your Earth, And we will protect your Earth, And we will protect you!!!!!”, she sings, all three of them and Greg walking to them. (P for Pearl, G for Garnet, A for Amethyst, and S for Sans) “(G)I will fight for the place where I’m free! To live together and exist as me!(summoning her gauntlets) (P)I will fight in the name of Rose Quartz! And everything that she believed in!(summoning her spear) (A)I will fight for the world I was made in! The Earth is everything I’ve ever known!(summoning her whip) (S)I will fight to be everything that everybody wants me to be when I’m grown!”, they sing, everyone still shocked when Sans summons a pink shield. “The odds are against us, this won’t be easy, but we’re not going to do it alone!”, they finish, facing each other, then starting to cry. “St-Steven!?”, the man named Greg asks. “Hello Dad........for you it was probably days, but for me its been millenium’s........and it still is great to see you after all this time.....”, Sans says, his right eye tearing up. “That......that really is you, isn’t it Steven?”, Garnet asks, tears trailing from her visor. “Yes, it’s me Garnet. It’s......Great to see you all again.”, he says to our confusion as he cries, when they all rush and give him a hug. “Could someone please tell us ponies what in Equestria’s going on here!?”, Rainbow asks as she recovers from the blow, the six walking towards us. “We are as confused as you ponies, even when we were introduced to them.”, the brown jacketed man says with a British accent, offering a hand, “We’re friends of Obsidian’s, i’m the Doctor, and this is Jack Harkness.”. “Yet another favorite show of Undyne and mines come to life!!!!!”, Frisk squeals, galloping to them, “I’m Frisk Dreemurr, It’s a pleasure to meet the Doctor in person!”. “Great, another fangirl!”, the blue pony shouts as he walks to them, “I’m DJ, and this is Nyx. Now, may I ask why your Twilight has a Nyx too?”. “That’s the Multiverse for you, some characters can exist in multiple worlds, while some can only exist in one. W.D. Gaster.”, he says, offering a hoof. “Pleasure.”, he says, shaking it then turning to me, “And who might you be?”. “I am Lightmare, protector of Equestria.”, I say before tilting my stetson in introduction. “Nice to meet you.......wait a minute, I recognize that stetson, it’s the hat of Applejack’s father!”, he shouts, the pony and her sister looking at us. “You know who he is? In our worlds he’s dead.”, I ask. “Lightmare, your worlds must be where the fan theories are true, because in mine their still alive, just traveling abroad!!!!!”, he shouts, the two sister galloping over. “Our parents are still alive in yall’s world!?”, Applejack shouts. “Forget the two’s parents, you all have some explaining. How is the Void open to safe passage, travel between parallel worlds is impossible!”, the Doctor shouts, pulling out a pair of red and blue glasses from his jacket and putting them on, “strange, you all say you’re from different universes, yet your clear of Void stuff, it’s the...........Neutrino’s, the background radiation of the Void, everyone picks them up when you hop between worlds.”. “We were all sucked here through strange portals, not even the Author, and Wingdings here know what they are.”, Chara explains, turning to her. “Well they might not have them, but you do. How did you get here........wherever here is per say?”, he asks. “Asriel brought her here from our world after restoring her SOUL, through Sans’ ‘Shortcuts’. I’m Toriel, Frisk and Chara’s adopted mother.”, she says, offering a paw. “The Doctor, a Time Lord from Gallifrey.”, he says, shaking her paw with a hand, “Well Toriel, your daughter must’ve picked them up since it wasn’t these portals that brought her here, it was the skeletons ‘Shortcuts’. Now, who is this Asriel you mentioned, Frisk told me about him when she talked to me about my presence in your world............Still find it interesting my endeavors are on the telly, and world known.”. “He’s mine and Asgore’s son. We’ll explain everything when we finish up at the house, you can’t properly speak to him at the moment.”, she explains when we see Frisk chasing a white fox around, “And there goes Asriel. Hey Sans, can you catch Asriel, he got out of Frisk’s pocket!”. “No prob Tori!”, he shouts, the gem in his eye illuminating and picking up the fox. “May I ask why you said that fox is your son?”, the Doctor asks. “The child owns an Omnitrix. Sans here got him scared enough that he wanted that animal mind as a release from stress and sadness.”, Gaster explains as the Time Lord pulls out a device and approaches the floating fox. “I always wondered if a Sonic Screwdriver could hack into an Omnitrix, never had the chance though.”, he explains, touching the top to the symbol on Asriel’s chest, and turns it on, flashing and blue, “Come on, Come on.............OOOOwWWW!”, he shouts jumping back from a electric shock, “that is some major firewall and Deadlock seals, it even hacked into the Sonic and short circuited the thing!”. “Well Gaster did code that thing with a J.A.R.V.I.S A.I, so it makes sense that thing would have major software, it even packs the evolutionary feature!”, I explain as I walk up to him, “have you tried substituting the binary code with Gallifreyan mainframe codes, or changed the codes to self-consuming ones?”. “I did, and it still wouldn’t work..........wow, your brilliant, and I don’t say that often.”, he says before noticing my idea. “Hehe, thanks, I was a student under Celestia before........an incident, so I know advanced calculus. Too bad electronics aren’t very advanced.”, I say, before backing up in surprise to this knowledge, “H-How.....how is this possible, I wouldn’t know this kind of heavy duty time period knowledge as just a student.”. “Looks like interaction with the current Traveler unlocked that little knowledge collection ability of yours.”, Gaster explains. “WOULD SOMEPONY PLEASE EXPLAIN HOW SANS KNOWS THESE HUMANS!?!”, Twilight shouts. “Sorry about that, I’m Pearl. This is Garnet, Amethyst, Obsidian, and Greg Universe, Steven’s father.”, Pearl explains, gesturing to each person in turn, “we’re.......”. “Don’t worry Pearl, I know about Homeworld and the Diamonds.”, Sans dismisses her caution. “Right. Anyway, we’re called Gems, sentient geo life-forms from another planet that are created on others. Rose Quartz and I led a rebellion against Homeworld when they tried to colonize an early Earth........which would’ve lead to the eventual extinction of life. We don’t age you see, so after we got them off Earth we lived through history, eventually taking home in Beach City, when.......Rose, fell in love with Greg and had Steven, having to give up her physical form and gem to bring him into the world...........we lived together happily, protected Beach City from Gem threats, bubbled Corrupted Gems, Steven even made friends with a girl named Connie. We met Obsidian after Homeworld Gems came back, we even got help from a lion that had some connection to Rose.............everything was perfect until his 12th birthday.........”, she explains before tearing up again. “Apparently the kid had gotten cancer during Rose’s pregnancy due to the compounds rose quartz’s are made of. The kid.........man, even for a Cluster Gem its hard to talk about, even when I avoided it.”, Obsidian explains, snapping his fingers and conjuring a chair, “Steven had to go through multiple chemotherapy sessions, and even then the chances of him living were very low. The three gems here couldn’t accept something so tragic and living after it, so they shattered their gems and things kept going on..............that is, until a few days ago, when I came with Greg to see the kid, and found he had disappeared overnight!”. “In which I somehow got brought to Papy’s and Wingdings’ world, and you know the rest of my side. Although, how are you four still alive then, if you shattered yourselves?”, Sans asks. “Obsidian completely repaired our gems.........then we started looking for you, and eventually we got sucked into a portal.”, Amethyst explains, eating an apple from the stand, “man you ponies do good produce!”. “I’ll never understand how you like food Amethyst, I find the sensation weird.”, Pearl says, shivering. “It makes more sense now, but what did you Sans mean by four of you, there’s three of you gems that got shattered.”, Toriel notices. “Gems’ bodies are made of hard light, so we’re capable of fusing into one being, created from the sum of our gems, powers, weapons, and personalities. Garnet over here is a fusion of Ruby and Sapphire, two Homeworld defects that love each other so much that they want to stay fused forever.”, Obsidian explains. “Stronger than you, best Steven Universe fight song ever. I saw they even made some Undertale parodies!”, Stellar Nova shouts happily. “And who is this little filly?”, the Doctor asks right when we hear a bunch of instruments. “That can wait Doctor, looks like Pinkie has started playing!”, Frisk exclaims, galloping towards the music. “And might I ask who Pinkie is dear Toriel?”, he asks as we walk that way. “Best way to describe her is to see her.........Pinkie is certainly unique.”, she explains. “You got that right, only Pixel and I were able to learn Pinkie Physics from her, and only cause we’re already pretty goofy.”, DJ explains to our shock. “Oh ho ho, you just made a big mistake, I know how quick she is, so I challenge you to a race!”, I exclaim, flaring my wings. “Oh it is on Lightmare, meep meep!”, he exclaims before zooming off, and I take flight. “Let’s see what good your 4th wall breaking is against this!!!!”, I shout before zooming into a dive, when I see a purple blur around my hooves. I eventually speed up to a level beyond Rainbow Dash and break the barrier, causing a purple and black shroud to cover the sky in my incredible speed. “D.........J!!!!!!!!”, I shout, the pony looking up and stopping in shock at my flight speed. “What the buck!?”, he screams right when I crash into him. “Next time, don’t mess with a pegasus, we can have some major flight speed.......Ugh, and that was just a Sonic Darkboom, that wasn’t even my top speed.”, I explain before holding my head, “doesn’t make for good maneuverability though.”. “At least you haven’t had to outrun a Twilight in heat, her being heartbroken from a misunderstanding convinced me to commit suicide!”, he shouts as we see the pink pony, multiple instruments on her as she leads the swarm away like a parade. “Leave it to Pinkie Pie to either blow your mind, throw the best party ever, or break the 4th wall.”, Sans says as everyone catches up. “Well at least we can keep ourselves contained, Pinkie just breaks it out of nowhere.”, we hear a deep British voice say, we turn and see a Draconequus, floating in the air to our shock. “Discord!?”, Toriel shouts, the god looking at us. “So your version of me was right, Undertale meets My Little Pony.”, he says, everyone save DJ becoming confused. “Discord my chaotic friend, is that you we’re talking to?!”, he shouts, the draconequus looking at him. “So this is where you went, Twilight and your sister Pixel have been biting my head off..............still can’t believe Pixel Berry believed Bill’s lies about our Celestia, she’s the good category!”, he shouts, floating down in our confusion and shock, “Forgive my manners, I’m his version of Discord. We’re all from season 4, and DJ and I are good friends..........still glad, finally more people who are as chaotic as me!”. “Our version of you is still in stone. The Discord you know is a sentient sample from the Traveler’s Omnitrix.”, Gaster explains to Discord’s disappointment. “Well where is the kid, your letting me Displace my friend’s family here. Twilight enchanted my tooth as a telepathic communicator and she’s been biting my head off!”, he says before snapping his talons, the fox appearing in front of him, “you told Asriel about the Celestia Categories, didn’t you Sans.......sorry, Steven?”. “Lightmare here is the reason why I brought those up..........Sigh, Omnitrix, Displace Pixel Berry, the Mane Six, Scootaloo, Celestia, Luna, and Malice of Equestria 46’/, and Connie, Peridot, and Lapis Lazuli of Beach City 25I’:!”, He shouts, the watch beeping before we see multiple portals open up near the Everfree, when we see the eleven ponies and a several humanoids, unconscious on the ground. “Twilight!/Connie!”, DJ and Sans shout, everyone running to the ponies over there, the Doctor pushing the two out of the way. “Out of the way DJ, Sans, I need a scan.”, the Doctor explains, walking up and flashing them with the Sonic Screwdriver, popping it up, “complete cerebral shutdown, their basically in a lucid coma, its like...............!”. “like their minds have been shut down for an invasion.”, Sans says, pulling a journal marked with a gold, six fingered hand out of his pocket, “good thing the kid enchanted the library to add books when new Multiverses are introduced.......Discord, could you set up?”. “Consider it done, I want to talk with the meat Dorito!”, he shouts, snapping his paw, creating lit candles and pictures of the ponies, crossed out with red marker. “Lightmare, you need to recite this with me, hold my hand and chant this with me.”, he explains before turning the journal to a certain page. I nod and give a hoof to hold, and the words appear in my head. “Triangulum, entangulum. Meteforis dominus ventium. Meteforis venetisarium!!!!!!!!”, we shout as we curl up in pain, the others try to run to us when they’re stopped by Discord and Gaster. “They’re alright, your about to see what they’re doing!”, Gaster yells as we fall on our knees and the wind picks up, right when our eyes glow completely blue. “Egassem sdrawkcab. Egassem sdrawkcab. Egassem sdrawkcab! Egassem sdrawkcab! Egassem sdrawkcab!!!!!!!!!!!!!”, we shout in unison as the sky and world turns black and white, time literally stopping except for us, Discord, Pinkie, and the Doctor. We’re standing there when we see a triangle form in the sky from yellow fire, as an eye appears and we hear demonic laughter, then we see a yellow triangle with one slitted eye, limbs, and wearing a top hat and bow-tie form. “(Laughs), well well well well well well well well well well. Oh ho ho, Equestria, it has been a long time since i’ve been summoned here, and it is good to be back!! Names Bill Cipher! What are you supposed to be, a child’s toy and a halloween decoration? (hehe!), I’m just kidding, I know who you two are. Steven Quartz Universe/Comic Sans, and Lightmare/Mirror Image/the Traveler, I tip my hat to you two!”, he says as his triangle lights up with his words, right when he tips his hat and changes gravity, before putting it upright again. “We know about you Bill, your the reason Pixel Berry hates Celestia, and why our Discord has access to Weirdmageddon!”, Sans shouts, the triangle scoffing. “All I did was tell her Celestia was the reason she was brought to Equestria in the first place, she’s human, just like DJ.”, he explains, summoning a glowing cane, “And as for your Discord, I can’t believe he has access to my abilities, he was chaotic enough.”. “One can never have too much chaos................Well well well Bill, It’s been a while...........old pal.”, Discord says, smiling, the triangle looking at him. “Discord is that you, you old draconequus you!?”, he asks, floating to him. “Oh it’s me Bill, but looks like you broke your promise of not interfering with the Mane Six.”, Discord says, pointing towards the unconscious ponies. “Now now Dissy, I know when to keep my distance, your one of the only things that can erase me, so I know to keep my end of our deals.”, Bill explains, hovering over to the ponies in question, “I assume you already scanned them Doctor?”. “I did......wait a minute, how do you know who I am, I don’t always have the same face.”, the man says to my confusion. “Oh, I know lots of things.........LOTS OF THINGS! We all have our secrets of course, I mean, you never told Clara Oswald about Amelia Pond and Rory Williams, but everyone has their own opinions and secrets, it’s just up to them to reveal them..........unless your me of course, who knows everything!”, the demon says as his triangle shows images, floating down to the ponies, “Heh, never thought the Foretold would get into DJ’s version of Equestria, their magical energy is the only reason their still alive.”. “You know about the Foretold?”, Sans asks. “Master of the Mind, Remember? Your just lucky the portals kept that old mummy out, they would’ve started going after Monsters and Mobians.”, Bill explains, putting his hands behind his back, “i’ll enter their mind and let you guys in to wake them up, but you need to do me a favor in return.”. “GROAN! What do you want Bill, Discord to make you a body, a puppet!?!?”, Sans asks, frustrated. “Since you want my help, and you’ll probably want my abilities to protect this Equestria, I simply want two things in return..............a physical form, and some land to liberate.”, he inquires when we hear a certain skeleton speak. “If you hold your end of the deal, we’ll let you ‘liberate’ our old Universe of Undertale.........”, Gaster offers, giving a hand, “And tomorrow Asriel Dreemurr can combine his powers with Discord’s to give you physical form.........as long as you swear to protect the Equestria Multiverse. You’ll get our old apple, in return for protecting these, Deal?”. “Deal!”, the Dream Demon shouts, lighting his hand with blue fire and shaking the scientist’s hand, “Well, time to open up Pixel Berry’s mind and link em up, this should be fun! Remember, Reality is an illusion, the Universe is a hologram, buy gold, BYE!!!!!!”, he shouts, floating up and disappearing, everyone waking up and everyone rushing to us. “Are you okay dear?!”, Toriel asks, helping me up. “I’m fine, we struck a deal, now just to wait.........”, I explain, lying down. “What do you mean, ‘struck a deal’, and what was that?”, Twilight asks. “That was an old summoning chant to summon Bill Cipher. If anyone can let us into their minds, he can.”, Sans explains to everyone’s shock. “But Discord said he’s the reason Pixel hates Celestia!”, Frisk screams. “She believes Celestia brought her there for some unknown reason, so she ended up apparently making several demon deals, including with changelings.”, DJ explains as a blue portal opens up on a tree, “That would be our queue. Sans, Frisk, Discord, Obsidian, Gaster, Sora, Lightmare, the Doctor and I will go in, everyone be ready to help them out!”. We run into the portal to reveal a black and white Judgement Hall, A grey pony fighting Bill with a Keyblade. “Would someone help me out, that darn Keyblade is stronger than I thought!”, he shouts, the grey pony hitting the top hat off his head, flipping gravity. “Discord, Lightmare, Sora, DJ, catch the others, everyone else try to grab onto something!”, Sans shouts, levitating himself as we fly and grab everyone. “WHAT ARE YOU..........WAIT A MINUTE, YOUR FROM UNDERTALE, YOUR SANS AND FRISK!!!!!!!!”, the grey pony shouts, shooting fire at us, but I vocalize and block it with a shield, “WHAT ARE DOING, HELPING THIS DEMON!?!?!?!”. “That demon is Bill Cipher, the Foretold knocked you all out into a coma, and we’re trying to help!!!!”, I shout, the pony confused by me, “and if you look, DJ and Nyx are with us!”, I yell as I point a hoof at the two ponies, the grey pony looking at them in shock. “SO THIS IS WHERE YOU TWO WENT, TWILIGHT AND PIXEL HAVE BEEN BITING EVERYONE’S HEADS OFF FOR WEEKS!”, he shouts. “Calm down Malice, we brought you all here to this Equestria, so be grateful that she won’t be anymore.”, DJ explains as Bill puts his hat back on, fixing gravity. “It seems that your guys’ presence stabilized the minds and placed there........consciousnesses if you will, into a Mindscape version of the Underground.”, Bill explains, floating down with everyone, “I wouldn’t be surprised if we see echoes of you Monsters, your SOULs leave quite the imprints.”. “Could someone explain to me what the hell is going on!?”, Malice shouts, when we hear a squeak from Frisk’s pocket. “Looks like Asriel doesn’t like your hard swearing.”, I guess to Malice’s confusion. “Please don’t swear in the company of us children!”, we hear a high pitched voice say, right when the fox pops out, his eyes not as blank as before, “does anyone have any meat?”. “Asriel, is that you talking to us?”, Frisk asks, the little fox nodding. “It’s me Frisk. I told J.A.R.V.I.S to keep the mind-lock going unless I want to, and I want to help!”, the little fox squeaks, hopping out. (Asriel’s POV) “Could somepony just tell me what’s going on? DJ, who are they, why is there a talking fox and triangle, and where are we?!”, Malice shouts. I look up at the grey pony and frown. “A complete explanation can wait, for now you’ll get this. The Foretold somehow got in to your Equestria and knocked you all out before the portals brought you guys over, so we enlisted Bill to let us into your minds..............now, if I was Celestia, where would I be?”, I explain before thinking, laying down. “She can wait, right now the first person should be Twilight.”, Malice says. “We’ll probably find the bookworm in the Librarby.”, Sans guesses, lighting his gem and opening a portal to a black and white Snowdin. We all walk in and I jump in shock. “Can someone pick me up, the snow is freezing!”, I squeak. “Here Asriel.”, Obsidian says, picking me up. “Thanks............hey, how do you know my name?”, I ask, the Gem sighing. “Lightmare isn’t the only person from another universe kid..................you see, i’m not like the other gems, I was created as an experiment, an early prototype of the Cluster.”, he explains, Lightmare, the Doctor and I confused by this. “What’s the Cluster?”, Lightmare asks as we walk towards the town. “When Homeworld decided Earth was no longer a suitable colony, they decided to use it as an experiment for something else, a Gem geo-weapon...........they buried the shards of shattered Gems from the Rebellion, forcing them to fuse!”, he yells, stopping and showing his back, revealing gem shards forming a black diamond shape, everyone shocked. “I’m just one of the many early prototypes............and there’s no helping them, they’re too broken. The beings inside the shards are so shattered, they don’t remember who they are, or have any idea of what’s happening around them. They just............seek out other gems, looking for the missing pieces of themselves, trying to make themselves whole. That includes getting aggressive towards other............complete Gems.”, he says, sitting down near Grillby’s. “And here’s the big rub, the prototypes were normally just made of two or three shards, I was made of 6 different Obsidian shards..........the Cluster is made of millions of them, buried deep in the Earth’s crust. If that creation had taken form, and Steven here hadn’t helped it bubble itself...........well, it’s called a Geo-Weapon for a reason, it’s capable of destroying worlds.”, he explains. “If the.......Cluster Gems, have no self-awareness and attack other Gems, then how are you able to think, and assume a human form? Also, how could you summon his shield?”, the Doctor asks. “He’s the result of Homeworld finding out about me.”, Sans says out of nowhere, we look at him, “I’m........was, half Human, so I had physical matter rather than a hard-light body.”. “After they were captured by Peridot and Jasper, Peridot collected some of his half human blood. And when she went to the Kindergarten where our Gem pods were...........she injected me with it.”, Obsidian explains, standing up, “the Human physicality of his DNA acted as a..........a crutch, it stabilized my gem shards..............but it also erased their broken minds, leaving me as a blank slate.............”. “But he didn’t forget what he was fighting for. Just like Amethyst, he’s fighting for the world that is all he’s ever known. And Just like Garnet, he fights for the world where he can be free, the world where he can have a family. To answer your question Doctor, that blank slate part left him as a copier, he copies the weapons and powers of other gems, even Garnet’s ability to see possible futures.”, Sans finishes, walking up to the Librarby and opening the door, only to be blasted be a unicorn bolt, knocking him to the ground. “Well, looks like Twi isn’t expecting a TON of people to come in. A Skele-TON!”, the pun-master exclaims, Frisk and I laughing when we hear her. “Wh-Who are you, what are you!?!”, the pony shouts, trying to blast him again when Obsidian dashes in front of the blast. To our shock, he blocks it with a black version of Sans’ shield. “Do you ever wonder...........if even the worst person can change.............that anyone can be a good person, if they just try?”, Obsidian asks as the pony blasts them again, the two dodging. “Hehehehehehe.”, he chuckles, everyone except the ponies realizing whats going on. “all right. Well, here’s a better question.”, Sans asks, walking up with his head down, before raising it, everyone shocked that he has no pupils, “Do you wanna have a bad time!?”. “cause if you shoot another bolt..............you are REALLY not going to like what happens next.”, Obsidian says, the two dodging as she blasts them with a black and purple bolt. “Welp. sorry, old lady...............this is why i never make promises.”, Sans says, everyone realizing what he’s saying. (Flashback) “it’s a beautiful day outside. birds are singing, flowers are blooming...........on days like these, kids like you...............S h o u l d b e b u r n i n g i n h e l l!”. (End Flashback) “it’s a beautiful day outside. birds are singing, flowers are blooming...........on days like these, kids like you...........”, they say in unison. “Sans Obsidian please don’t fight them!”, Frisk shouts to everyone’s shock. “Frisk is right. Twilight, we’re with DJ and Malice!”, I shout, the alicorn looking over at us, seeing the three ponies. “GASP! There you two are!”, she shouts, galloping up and hugging. “Now that we have you, we have two Gems to rescue, Princess Twilight Sparkle.”, Sans says, the mare just nodding in defeat as Bill Cipher appears. “Your in luck Wingdings, I found the Gems and Connie in Blooky’s house!”, he shouts. “well i’m not taking the normal route, too long. thing is..............”, Sans says before falling onto his skeletal knees, “wingdings, i need some help here.”. “What’s wrong with him?”, Twilight asks as the other skeleton runs to him. “Sans can only take one hit, and you blasted him!”, Frisk shouts, Twilight looking shocked as Gaster runs towards them. “the.......kid is right.........the more you want to hurt Monsters...........the easier it us to make............us stop living!”, he shouts, collapsing on the ground, “i never even...........saw Connie again.”. “No.............No.................No No No No No!”, I shout, tapping the watch and changing back, “No one will die today, especially you, not after you just met your family after 35 millenium!”. I dash towards them and kneel, distorting into the God of Hyperdeath, “Obsidian, Lightmare, i’m gonna need your help with this!”, I shout, the two being confused. “What do you mean?”, she asks, right when Sans’ left hand turns to dust. “Gaster told us you were a previous incarnation of the Traveler, and I can guess Obsidian is too, so help me!”, I shout, both showing shock, then running to me. “Obsidian, if you know gem healing magic, use it. Lightmare, you vocalize!”, I shout, putting my hands on the wounds, paws glowing as the Lightmare vocalizes, and as Obsidian places a hand on the pink Gem, hand glowing. (the video should be at 1:00) “don’t bother.........i gave up a long time ago.........”, he says, right leg fading into dust, “ask Frisk, any.........action i do.............is just taken away..........”. “What do you mean?”, asks the Doctor, walking up and kneeling. “My......My Determination. In our world, Human SOULs are made of it, the will to live on, to continue............”, Frisk explains, crying. “The person with the highest Determination could turn back time, or LOAD, to a point they SAVEd to, only Frisk could do it, until we came here...............”, Gaster explains, kneeling near his ‘son’. “imagine if you had to kill a person............who had just committed Genocide of an entire species..........and killed everyone that you love....................what would you do if you actually succeeded..............only for them to come back seconds later.................and you remembered their death?!”, Sans shouts, sobbing, then gasping as the Doctor places a hand on their shoulder. “I’m called a Time Lord for a reason. My species invented a space capsule called the TARDIS, and it was capable of traveling anywhere........even through time itself. They mostly just watched, never interfering with other beings squabbles, until there was the Time War, us versus the Daleks.........and I had to end it. I’m known by many names, The Oncoming Storm, The Predator, The Time Lord Victorious, The Warrior, The Hero, The Man who keeps Running, The Man who stops the Monsters...............and in the face of danger, in the past or future................i’m nothing.”, he says, sitting down in the snow, “Imagine..........I don’t know, you were in Pompeii, or on the day of someone’s death..............and you knew it was coming. And you try to save them but in doing so you make it happen. Anything I do............just makes it happen. Pompeii, I ended up causing the eruption. 2059, the Bowie Base One on Mars, the glacier they got their water from contained a viral species called the Flood.”. (restart music if it stops) “One drop. That’s all it took to infect a human being and change them into a water-creating zombie. Captain Adelaide Brooke, the commander of the base was originally supposed to detonate a nuclear device in the central dome and save Earth.........inspiring her descendants to take humanity to the stars..............but I saved them.”, he explains, pulling out a key, “her plus two other people, I brought to Earth..........but she saw what I couldn’t, that I went too far. Her death was a fixed point in time, a........moment that MUST happen, everything else is in flux, anything can change with the lightest push, but those small moments, like some peoples deaths, they HAVE to stand, no matter what..................after she argued with me, we went our separate ways, and she committed suicide in her living room...................I forced her to keep the timeline intact, albeit with the other two survivors telling her story, and her daughter being inspired by her sacrifice and bravery, and her duty in saving planet Earth instead.............I caused her death to happen...........I always cause it to happen.”. “i’ve had to watch Papy get killed many times thanks to Chara................after Flowey’s many RESETs, and genocides.............i just gave up on trying to get back to the Crystal Gems..............then mom’s gem dies, and we were given Frisk...........only to come here, and have to fight for a whole world..............i could never do so much, i’m just one kid, who was forced to become the older sibling.”, Sans says, limbs starting to regenerate. “After I stopped the war, by burning both races and their planets............I had no one, I was the only one who lived..................I was alone. I swore to never let another do the same, never carrying a gun, never fighting, or killing unless they didn’t let me have even that, I was completely alone, filled with rage and guilt from it.....................until I met Rose. I always have companions, people i’ve saved............and man it was great. flying through time and space, seeing so much, saving people, only to go back to the TARDIS, opening it’s doors with just the SNAP! snap of my fingers.”, he says, snapping for emphasis, “bigger on the inside, Sonic Screwdriver that could do many things, wondrous companions.............The Doctor and the TARDIS..................NEXT STOP, EVERYWHERE!”, he finishes before falling back in pain, “Huh, I guess my body let me keep going until I met you all, including the Traveler AAAAGGGGHH!.”. “W-What’s going on!?”, I ask fearfully. “Before Jack and I came here I saved Wilfred Scott, just like you said Lightmare, by taking several hundred rads of radiation so he would get released from its control station UUUUGH!!!..............I...........I don’t want to go!”, he explains before feeling more pain, Sans completely healed. “Regeneration............its the Time Lords’ way of cheating death, but its like dying, their body and personality completely changes, and they can only do it 12 times!”, Frisk shouts. That’s when he stands up, and projects yellow and orange energy from his hands and head, shaking the whole ground from the force. “Wait for it!”, Gaster shouts as the energy slowly starts to die down. “AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!”, the Doctor screams before he fades into a brown pony, with an hourglass cutie mark. “I..........I recognize you, your one of the first ponies I saw when I came here!”, I shout, the pony looking at me as I change back. “So i’m a pony this time around, that is interesting.........and still not ginger!”, he exclaims, pulling his mane down to see the color, “although, what do you mean you saw a pony who looked exactly like me!?”. “When Fluttershy and I were walking into Ponyville when I first came here, I saw a pony who looked just like you do, brown, black mane, hourglass cutie mark, you name it!”, I explain as a black portal opens up, sucking air in. “the regeneration energy, combined with the paradox must’ve destabilized the Mindscape!”, Sans shouts, people starting to get sucked in. “Frisk, Obsidian, Sans, grab onto something. Lightmare, Discord, you help me get them inside buildings!”, I shout to everyone, starting to levitate towards the others when some trees start to hit Sans, Obsidian, Gaster, the Doctor and I. “Just........a bit longer..........aaaaaaahhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”, I shout before we get flung into the black emptiness. We wake up to a crystal room, surrounded by doors. “Of all the Nexus branches that thing could’ve taken us to, it takes us to this!?”, Gaster shouts before Obsidian covers his mouth. “One, from here on out we stay disguised, don’t need to confuse ponies.”, I explain, changing into the God of Hyperdeath, then creating a black cloak that deepens my voice to adult levels and shrouds my face in smoke, as well as allows shadow-gate creation, “Two, where are we Gaster?”. “It took us to a fanfic AU, it connects the two dimensions of Danny Phantom and Equestria!”, he shouts as we all put up hoods, right when a door opens, showing the Mane Six, Spike, a pink alicorn, a white unicorn stallion with black crystals in his horn, and a human male. “Who in Equestria are you, how did you get past security!?”, the unicorn shouts, charging the Doctor before Obsidian puts up a shield. “Please, we mean you no harm. I am.....the Traveler, or Asriel.”, I slowly explain, walking up to the three, “I’m sure.........Time Turner and Doctor W.D Gaster know who you all are.”. “Asriel Dreemurr is correct, we know who you are. Our other present company is Sans, and Obsidian.”, explains, gesturing to the two, the ponies slowly starting to back down, “I see that Danny Fenton is presently with us.........sorry, ‘Danny Manson’. Really, you could’ve just used your real surname.”. The ponies look at the human, “your surname is Fenton, you told everyone it was Manson!”, Twilight shouts. “Please Please, don’t fight...........somehow, I know his story.”, I explain, backing up when the humans information appears in my head, my response confusing them. “Forgive him, the Traveler has innate knowledge of the multiverse, it just stays locked up until it’s needed...............and as why he said that in confusion, he’s just taken the title.”, Gaster explains, pulling down his hood, “forgive my appearance. That being said, this is the Crystal Empire, correct?”. “Yes, it has recently returned............along with something else.”, the unicorn explains. “Sombra, that fool of a unicorn. whelp shining armor, we’ll help anyway we can, but we have to find a way back.”, Sans explains as we all enter the room. “So, whats the situation?”, I ask, sitting down in a chair. “The Crystal Empire was originally taken over by an evil unicorn king named Sombra, but my aunts, the princesses, stopped him........but not before he cast a spell on himself and the empire, sealing it away for all this time, even from almost everyone’s memories. If its filled with love and light, those things are reflected across all of Equestria. But if hate and fear take hold..................well, lets just say those black crystals aren’t natural, they’re filled with dark magic.”, the alicorn explains, yawning. “My wife, Cadance here, has been using her magic to spread love and light, it seems to be what protects the empire. But she hasn’t slept in days, barely eats. I want to help, but my shield spell is useless against him. Even if it had an effect, that villain outside cut off my magic using his crystals. If her magic fails........well, I think you know whats outside, waiting for that.”, Shining Armor explains, putting a hoof on his horn. “Let me see your horn.”, I ask, slowly getting up and approaching him, “I’ve seen Celestia’s light thanks to that power of mine. If I can replicate that light and love..........”. I pull off a glove and place a paw on the horn, and my eyes light up, my hand slowly burning the crystals away. “What kind of creature are you, only Celestia can do that!”, Twilight shouts as the unicorn starts to show discomfort, “BBBFF, are you okay?”. “I can sense something within the crystals, something...............spiritual.”, I explain as the final crystals burn away, “Question, did Danny Fenton tell you what Sombra is?”. “Yes, I explained what he is..............wait a minute, how do you know that?”, the human asks, looking suspicious when the unicorn I’m helping bucks me, sending me into a corner. “what the!?”, Sans exclaims when we see the unicorns eyes are solid red, “spiritual possession. whelp, looks like someone needs a bad time!”. He summons bones and pins the unicorn down in a bone-cage, “those crystals must act like a wireless receiver, allowing that unicorn ghost outside to control him.”. “Danny Fenton..........I need your help.”, I sigh, walking up as I put my glove back on in their shock, “we know who you are..............it’s time your name is cleared on your world, and is recognized on this one.”. “You........you know about that!?”, he shouts, backing up. “Like he said, he knows your story.”, the Doctor explains as he scans the unicorn as he thrashes around, “total control, the crystals are using his horn as a conduit, bending his own magic to control him from the inside-out.”. “You help us with this, and i’ll clear your name, explain what really caused the accident, and bring her back...........that’s right.”, I say, them all being shocked, “my magic can resurrect the SOULs of loved ones from the dead. Intact, safe, even including what they were missing if say, someone doesn’t have guilt.”. “How do I know I can trust you? Besides, Equestria thinks all of them are evil!”, he shouts. “Sigh, I can’t make you trust me...........the choice is yours. Regardless, i’m not going to let an egotistical unicorn ghost control ponies, so I’m going outside!”, I shout, speeding off towards the exit. “Sans, you and Time Turner stay here, Obsidian and I will give him support............Danny Fenton, son of Maddie and Jack Fenton, friend of Tucker Foley, brother of Jazz Fenton, the choice of helping us is yours but..............eventually they’ll find out, so might as well make sure it’s on your terms, and that you’re doing the right thing.”, Gaster says before teleporting out in a portal of glitches. We eventually get outside when we see crystalline ponies with solid red eyes attacking the guards, who are starting to fall from their wounds. “They must’ve been exposed to his magic during his rule. Gaster, you turn their SOULs green. Obsidian, try to use your powers to give us cover!”, I shout before running in to help keep the crystal ponies off. Gaster summons his floating hands and traps them by turning their SOULs green and purple, while Obsidian summons a green staff and bends the crystal ground to his will, creating makeshift barricades and tents. “Who are you three!?”, a guard shouts as he knocks a pony back. “You may call us the Displaced Heroes. Those of you who can still stand help the others into the tents, Obsidian knows healing magic.”, I explain before running out towards the outside of the city. I see eventually reach the barrier as everyone catches up to me, “Don’t interfere, i’ve promised to protect those who have pure SOULs.”. “And what IS a ‘SOUL’?!”, Rainbow shouts as she flies towards me. “It’s an acronym for Symbol Of Undying Love.”, I explain as I show all seven of mine, “in layman’s terms, its basically all that you are, your memories, your sins, your emotions, your magic...............without it you wouldn’t feel anything.”. “Why do you have seven?”, asks Fluttershy. “Monsters have a unique ability that we wouldn’t use, not unless we had no choice...........we can absorb the SOULs of recently departed creatures, increasing our magic and strength exponentially.”, I explain as I grab my locket, “We all have regrets Mane Six. My father’s is his choices out of anger...........THAT, is where I got seven, six are human origin.”. I walk up to the seven, pulling off my hood, them all being shocked by what they see, “Equestria almost always has it easy..............that doesn’t mean we do.”, I say as I fall to my knees. Fluttershy walks up to me, “you have friends to help you, don’t worry.”. “Sigh, your right. Danny, everyone else is keeping this contained, will you help me?”, I ask as I slowly get up and walk up to him. “Sigh............fine, i’ll help. But only because I want to protect the........what did you call them, the ‘Mane Six’?”, he asks, I nod. “Thank you. Now, this cloak of mine allows me to create portals, so we’ll use them to jump him,” I explain before putting my hood up and snapping, creating a black oval in the air. We all walk into it, seeing a black and white tunnel before arriving at a location in the frozen tundra. “Man, BBBUURRRR, even with the cloak and fur it’s cold!” I exclaim as everyone recovers. “Now, where would he be.........” I look around and see the shield, a shadowy mass attacking it along with a pink blob. “There we go, attacking the dome,” I say before snapping my fingers, opening another door. “Twilight, you stay with us. Everyone else............save them using their history!” I summon two blades as the five ponies gallop into the portal, and we all run over to the shadow. “King Sombra of the Crystal Empire!!!!!” I shout, the two masses looking towards me, “what is a king without his castle!?”. “And who are you to challenge me?” he asks with a snarl. “I’m the Traveler, Asriel Dreemurr!!” I shout, the ghost somehow showing recognition and chuckling. “Aaaaaaahhhhh, if it isn’t the prince my partner told me about.” he says as he floats down. “Béte Noire told me a lot about you, how you had a unique SOUL in her world.” “Béte Noire................no, that’s impossible!” we hear Gaster shout. We see him teleport near us as the pink blob opens up to show a girl, in a pink and blue sweater. “Never thought I would see a version of you here. I see your Gaster recognizes Kumu and I!” she shouts as she picks up the blob. “Gaster, who is this, and how does she know who we are!?” I shout when the girl throws a pink knife. “Let me tell you a story..........The two siblings, both powerful wizards responsible for creating the barrier, had agreed on all during their shared ruling of the kingdom. However, their opinions on monsterkind differed. The soul of Determination wanted to destroy the barrier, while Bravery thought it was a good measure to keep the peace. Confident, Bravery challenged her brother. If he could prove to be more powerful then she, he could destroy the barrier. Bravery’s power was greater, but as the battle continued, she felt an incredible strength within her sibling. His Determination had no limits, leading him to victory. Bravery felt humiliated..........as a consequence of this she lost her trait, and with it...........her magic. She exiled herself, searching for a trait greater then Determination. And alas, she found it. To change the essence of your SOUL............A dangerous and forbidden spell. However, she cared not for the laws of magic. She returned to once more challenge her brother. During their final confirmation, #$%#’s power overcame Determination. This time, instead of growing stronger............Determination lost more and more power as the battle progressed. The kingdom fell into ruin from the destruction of the battle. She came out victorious............but her soul could never adapt to the sudden change. Knowing her time was running short, She sacrificed her own soul to create the most powerful and destructive being imaginable. A creature who’s sole purpose is to ensure that humans and monsters would never live in peace......................” the snake grabs me. “The pink trait. A ‘Béte Noire’, the SOUL of FEAR!!!!!!!!!!” The snake knocks me a few feet away before the girls eyes glow pink, and I see her as a demonic Chara. “Nice try, ‘Béte Noire’, but that won’t work on me!” I shout before running up and trying to slash her with my Chaos Sabers, but she blocks them with another knife. “Never try the same trick twice Betty, our Chara has their SOUL BACK!!!”, Gaster screams, blasting the two with his red hands. “Danny, we could use some help..........especially since you have expertise with ghosts!”, I shout, blasting Kumu with a Chaos Buster. “Sigh, your right, its time Equestria knew what I am.”, he says, taking off his jacket and kneeling, and closing his eyes, “it’s been a long time since I did this................GOING GHOST!!!!!!!!!!!!”. We see him get surrounded by a white ring, then it splits into two and slowly changes him, eventually turning into a black and silver jumpsuit with a symbol on the chest, and his black hair becoming greyish silver. He opens his eyes to reveal they changed from blue to a glowing green. He flies up and looks at Sombra, “if you think I’ll show any MERCY for your crimes, your surely mistaken.”. “And who are you to challenge me, a ghost!?”, Sombra shouts, trying to blast Danny, but it only goes through him. “I am Danny Phantom, protector of Amity Park, and my friends!”, he shouts before inhaling, and we hear a large wail, as he sends green sound waves at the unicorn, knocking him back into the shield. “Your........your a ghost!?!”, Twilight shouts, backing up. “He’s half-ghost, not all ghosts are evil.”, Gaster explains. “My parents were ghost-catchers, and they created a portal to the Ghost Zone, a..............a mirror image, of my world, inhabited by all ghosts.”, Danny explains as he fires green beams at Kumu. “The portal wasn’t on when they plugged in the power. So when he went in and accidentally turned it on...........well, you can see what happened.”, Gaster finishes, summoning all his hands, “Still can’t believe Bravery hated us monsters enough to create an abomination!”. “Oh you would know all about abominations Gaster, considering your assistant made the Amalgamates!”, she says, her eyes flashing again. “Gaster whatever it is, it’s not real!”, I shout, the man nodding before seeing Kumu. “It........it can’t be..........he can’t be in your world!!!!!”, he shouts, blasting the pink creature before it dodges, “he can’t be dead in your universe!!!”. “Gaster tell us, who’s dead!?!”, I ask, Twilight and Danny giving me cover, “who’s dead in their world!?!”. “They...........they killed Sans, and are consuming his SOUL, draining it’s life-force like a parasite!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”, he screams, collapsing in terror. ‘They didn’t...............they wouldn’t dare!!!!!!!!!!!”, I think angrily facing them, “You made a big mistake Bette Noire, now even I won’t show you MERCY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”. I throw off my cloak, and in my anger my eyes turn pure black, and the face markings appear, black flames surrounding me. “(hehehehehe!)This is Asriel. Bound forever. And it’s better if you relinquish any essence of hope in you, so why run away “friend”? What part of futile do you not understand!? You’ll lose more for every time that you die, Memories just fill the void in our empty lives. Don’t go, don’t look within. Please stay, just let me win!!!!!”, I sing before dashing forward and cutting her, the two being shocked that I was so quick. “Go ahead and have faith in your delusions Your story’s drawing close to a conclusion It really hurts to hear their screams getting louder But I’ve known i’ll be nothing but a flower And you can never end what we are together We are cursed to stay like this forever. If you break us apart, we’ll (just) shatter to pieces. Nothing you can do, so go on RESET! I am made O-o-o-o-of P-a-a-a-i-in O-o-o-o-of P-a-a-a-i-in P-a-a-a-i-in P-a-a-a-i-in!!!!!!!!!!”, I keep singing, lightning and rainbow fire igniting all around the three villains as I sing. “I know, you’ve them all behind In this journey, your time was never wasted It’s hard to say that this was fated (It’s hard to think that hope has faded) Look at what we’ve really created.”, I slash Akumu without batting an eye, all the LV Flowey had from his Genocide runs pouring into me. “This is who we are. But this isn’t what we need. (And this is what we need) And if you think you can stop me, Then my “friend” your eyes deceive For I am a monster, One that’ll never be slain! So I won’t spare you any mercy So you can’t ever hurt me again!!!!!! Go ahead, try and save them since your faithful Can’t you see the path before you is fatal?! I know you think I must be something worth sparing Cause you’re weakness is that you’re too “caring”!!!”, I scream, knocking them all into the dome with a powerful beam. “And I am even more than the two of them, Everything they care about has been broken. I am their worries, I am their hatred, I am the end of nations! (Determination!) Full of patience! (Liberation!) Dedication! (An abomination!) Desperation! (Getting anxious!) Desolation! (Protector of creation!!!!!!)”, I scream, each word summoning a Keyblade and they eventually spin, firing a beam at the three. “I am made O-o-o-o-of P-a-a-a-i-in o-o-o-o-of And it’s stronger than your. L-o-o-o-o-ve L-o-o-o-o-ve L-o-o-o-o-ve And we’re stronger than you. No one else to blame P-a-a-a-i-in (runs through our veins) And it’s stronger than you. O-o-o-o-of P-a-a-a -i-in (Please stay!!!!!!!!!)”, I shout as the beam stops, showing the three, unconscious on the ground as I float down. “you can’t stop what, needs to happen Don’t try to imagine A world, that’s kind, we’re weak, not blind So don’t just ignore the pain You don’t hold the power To decide who dies, and who lives, and who fights Our hope, and love, our stars, and dreams They’re all we really need!!!!!!!!!!!!”, I finish, snapping my fingers in everyone’s shock, cages forming around them. “It’s a beautiful day inside the empire, birds are singing, flowers are blooming.............on days like these, parasites like you..........”, I say as the three wake up and I prep my hand to snap, “SHOULD BE ROTTING IN HELL!!!!!!!!!”. I snap my fingers, teleporting the cages into the Frozen North, all except for the alternate Sans’ SOUL. “The deed is done..................this Sans didn’t deserve this, no one does.”, I explain as I change back from exhaustion, grabbing the SOUL in my magic. “Your........Your a child?”, Twilight asks, I nod. “A child who has had to deal with a lot of pain..........pain I want to keep my Equestria away from.”, I explain as I grab my cloak and put it on, my form changing to fit it and Danny changing back, “I believe that you have a sister in law in the empire to help, and I have friends to talk to.”. I walk into the dome along with everyone else as everypony runs towards us. “There you four are, Gaster just booked it after pinning the crystal ponies.”, Rainbow explains. “So how is the crystal fair going?”, I ask, as we walk towards the castle. “Ya speaking of which, we mahght have a problem.”, Applejack says, explaining what one of the ponies said. “I didn’t know it was an actual relic! The book never said anything about the ponies powering a Crystal Heart!”, Twilight shouts. “If you had read the entire book, you would’ve noticed there was a page torn out. As soon as Pinkie handed it to me I saw that, that is why I ‘booked’ it, hehehe.”, Gaster explains, everyone noticing the pun. “Sans would’ve loved that pun if he was here. Books aside, we have to find that heart fast.........UUUUURRGGGHH!.......keeping Betty and Sombra in the Frozen North is taking a toll on my magic.”, I explain, kneeling in pain. Fluttershy and Gaster rush to me, but I put up a gloved paw, “i’m alright, but we should hurry, we don’t need them getting out.”. We run inside and notice that Shining Armor is out of his bone-cage, being tended to by the Doctor. “There you all are. Turns out the crystals are weak to a certain sonic frequency............thing is, it damaged his horn in the process. No way he’s doing magic for a while.”, the Doctor explains when we hear a pony fainting. “Cadence!”, Shining Armor shouts, galloping up towards them and helping her up, right when I fall on the floor in pain. “Obsidian........Gaster, Danny............Sans, prepare to dunk, they’re loose!!”’ I shout when we hear a roar from outside, “Get Cadence up quick and keep her awake, last thing we need is it going down again. You Mane Six, keep the crystal ponies’ attention on the fair. Twilight, you, Spike, the Doctor and I are looking for that heart!”. I get up as the others run outside, “Now, where would Sombra most likely have hidden the heart during his rule?”. “Probably in the castle itself. None of the crystal ponies would’ve bothered looking there, they would’ve been too scared to even try!”, Twilight suggests. “Okay, we’ll look in the throne room itself first, if I was Sombra I would’ve wanted quick access to its defenses.”, I explain before walking towards the main room. We search every corner of the room but find nothing, “Come on, what could’ve he done to hide it!?”, I ask, frustrated, taking off my hood. Twilight ponders this before looking down at the floor, and I suddenly see something in my mind, like a flashback, seeing Celestia talk to Twilight as she blasts a crystal with light magic, causing a rainbow. “If the empire is filled with love and light, those things are reflected across all of Equestria. But if hate and fear take hold...........!”, she says before concentrating, then her eyes turn green with purple smoke going off, and the tip of her horn spews out a purple and green flame. Once it’s done I fall onto the ground in exhaustion, “what was that, I saw you pondering, then I had a vision of you talking to Celestia.”. “My best guess is your power works both ways, it can see past events of other people from their perspectives.”, the Doctor guesses as Twilight walk up to the throne. “I know why we’re having no luck, because this isn’t Sombra’s castle!”. “But isn’t this where he ruled when he was in power?”, asks Spike. “Yep, but it didn’t look like this.”, she says. “You don’t mean.........”, I ask before she concentrates very hard, and purple smoke starts to flow from her closed eyes, and she blasts the throne with that purple and green magic, causing a black shadow to fall over the carpet, revealing a stairway. “What was that?”, Spike asks. “That was a little trick Celestia taught me.”, Twilight responds as we walk down, Spike staying behind. “That was dark magic Twilight. Now I remember where I saw it before, Spell Nexus blasted me with that exact bolt!”, I shout. “Who’s Spell Nexus?”. “In our world, he’s one of Celestia’s adviser’s. He and Blueblood tried to arrest me cause they got it into their heads that I was Discord, and I had the Celestial Twins under mind control. Spell Nexus ended up blasting me with that exact magical energy, causing........a tool of mine, to malfunction.”, I explain as we reach the bottom, “Next time, think before you use it. That stuff usually corrupts the user, with Celestia and myself as an exception.”. We see a stone door. I walk up to try to open it, but it just moves, “Frustration, good thing I don’t easily lose my temper.”. “Let me try.”, Twilight asks, walking up to open it, only for it to move again. She tries multiple times, but eventually gets frustrated enough to use magic on the door, causing it to open. “Now remember, this is Sombra we’re talking about, so who knows what magic he put on this.” I say before walking in, only to end up in a castle. “This has to be an illusion, I was just with Twilight and the others.”, I say before I see a flash of golden light, and see an alicorn Twilight and Celestia appear. “You’ll pay for trying to assassinate Celestia Asriel. I thought we were friends! Whelp, looks like you guys were monsters after all, Celestia was right to kill you all!”, Twilight shouts in my shock, trying to blast me as I dodge. “This is impossible....................This can’t be how it ends for us! I might as well play along until i’m brought out.”, I think before summoning a Chaos Buster, “You should’ve gotten all the information from the book Twilight!”. I fire the buster in rapid shots, but they keep dodging through their alicorn flight. I try to strike them down with lightning when I feel a sharp pain in my back. I turn to see Luna had snuck up behind me and stabbed me in the back with a silver knife. “This..........This can’t be how it ends.............how monsters finally meet their end..................betrayed by those we considered friends.....................Twilight!...................I can feel it.................My body...................It feels like it’s splitting apart. Like any instant, i’ll scatter into a million pieces..............Twilight?.................But...............Deep, DEEP in my SOUL. There’s this burning feeling I can’t describe!”, I shout, grabbing my chest as I start to crack and shatter, and standing up, “a burning feeling that won’t let me die!”. Wind picks up around me as I reach out, “Why did you betray us Celestia?...................were we a threat to your rule, or were we simply another threat in the long run, the long lie?!”, I shout in their shock, “we never told you about the Genocide run, did we?.............well, when Chara tried to kill Monster Kid............Undyne took the blow...........”. “What are you babbling about!?......”, she shouts before Twilight puts up a hoof, recognizing the story. “Her SOUL was going to shatter like all the others before her................but she felt it, the one thing that makes her unique to other monsters, the only one besides Boss Monsters to have it.....................Determination!”, I shout, my pieces starting to reform, “If you get past me, and get the Elements of Harmony from behind your throne............it won’t just stop with us, will it?..............Twilight!................you’ll destroy anything that isn’t Equestrian................changelings, Mobians, humans, Pokemon................you’ll destroy them all won’t you!?!?!”. My body starts to reform completely as I walk towards them, “Everyone’s HOPES, everyone’s DREAMS, vanquished in an instant...........But I WON’T let you do that. Right now, everyone in the world................I can feel their hearts beating as one.And we all have ONE goal. To defeat YOU!!!!!!!!!....................Alicorn, no whatever you are now, with all that LV.................For the sake of the WHOLE world...................I, ASRIEL DREEMURR, WILL STRIKE YOU DOWN!!!!!!!!!!!!”. The dust around me condenses into pure Determination as my SOULs appear, absorbing it in a flash of light. Out of that light, I appear as the Angel of Death, but different, my wings, eyes and SOUL filled with black HATE. Luna tries to blast me, but I dodge it and grab her in a heartbeat, “YOUR GONNA HAVE TO TRY A LITTLE HARDER THAN THAT!”, I shout before throwing her into the other two..............................”TWILIGHT!!!!!!”. I’m shocked awake by Spike’s scream along with everyone else as he rushes down the stairs. “I know you told me to stay up there, but you were down here for such a long time, and you weren’t answering, and I got worried so I came down here, and you were just staring at that wall and.......”, he says , right when all the emotions hit me at once, causing me to fall on the ground sobbing, “is.............is Asriel okay, it’s just a wall.”. I take off the cloak, changing back as I keep crying, “you look in there and tell me ‘it’s just a wall’!”, I scream, my face in my paws. He walks up as Twilight inspects the door, “What were you looking at? I mean.......it’s just a wall.”, he says when the crystal on the top shows dark magic, his eyes becoming green and red, “...........Ponyville?! What, how did I get........No! I don’t wanna go! Please Twilight, don’t make me!”. Twilight shuts the door as he starts crying, snapping him out of the trance, “more of Sombra’s dark magic, a door leading to your worst fear!”. “I.......I doubt for me it was my worst fear................it felt so real!”, I shout, shakily getting up as I keep crying. “And what was it?”, Twilight asks. “You........wouldn’t understand.”, I respond as I grab my cloak. “We were home. You told me you didn’t need me anymore. You were sending me away.....”, Spike says, folding his claws before Twilight hugs him. “A fear that will never come to pass. I’m never gonna send you away.”, she reassures him before lighting her horn up with rainbow light, hitting the crystal, “and i’m not gonna fail my test!”. She opens the door, and we walk in to a white room with a large spiral staircase going up. “What’s in there?”, Spike asks as I face-paw. “Stairs, lots of them.”, I answer, “I don’t know why Twilight stopped you before, but you should come with us.”. He smiles and hops onto Twilight’s back as we go up the stairs. “What is taking so long.................what if this is another one of Sombra’s tricks? I mean, he created a door that leads to your worst fear, it would be easy to make an endless staircase!”, I shout, exhausted as I look sit down and look up. Twilight looks up then tilts her head, “Spike, hold onto me tight!”, she shouts before lighting her horn, flipping everyone onto smooth slops under the stairs, “I studied a anti-gravity spell for the test, but I never thought I’d need it for this, looks like I was prepared!”. We slide down until we reach the top, revealing a spot at the tip of the castle, and we see a crystalline heart, floating in the middle. We hear rumbling and see that Sombra somehow got in, and Twilight rushes in, only for everyone save Spike and I to get trapped in crystals! “Spike, don’t move towards them.”, I explain, holding out a paw and levitating the heart towards us, “Twilight what were you thinking, you knew he would’ve set up more traps!”. “I know, how could I have been so foolish? I was just so eager to get it! Then when I saw what was going on outside, I......”, she says before the ground starts to crack, “Spike, Asriel, you have to get the Crystal Heart down there, I doubt we have any time for us to get out!”. “But if you don’t, you’ll fail Celestia’s test!”, the drake shouts. “There’s no time Spike.”, I say, putting my cloak on with my magic, “If we don’t do it now, we might just lose this one..........and I’m not gonna let some tyrannical king make innocent ponies into slaves!”. I grab the drake and dive down, “Hey Sombra, Betty, look what we’ve got!”. They all look up and see it, the two villains looking furious, “Thats mine you overgrown goat!”. We teleport right when they’re about to strike. I place Spike down near the center, then hold the heart out, causing it to be pulled into the center, hovering and spinning. “Crystal ponies of the Crystal Empire, I am the Traveler, and I have returned the Crystal Heart. Give it all your love and light, so Sombra doesn’t too!”, I shout, facing them all as the kneel on the crystal roads. Their bodies start to glow, then all their energy pours into the roads, converging on the heart as it spins, sending out a dome of light energy that blasts the two villains away. We’re all in the throne room, sat down and drinking tea after the whole fiasco. “So, how will you five get back to your world?”, Twilight asks. “I’ll probably use those portals we traveled through earlier. But before we leave..........I want to give you two things.”, I explain before snapping my fingers, conjuring two stone rings, and a book, “those rings will create two separate stone gates when placed on the ground. Just power them with your magic, and they should open up to our house in our world, one for you, one for the royal twins..............that book is our story, for you and Celestia for when you eight get back to Canterlot.”. We stand up and I put on the cloak, snapping and opening up a gateway, “goodbye...........and Danny, everyone.”, I say, their company turning to me, “thank you, for all your help.......please, come sometime, and tell Celestia about your past. When we come here again, I’ll uphold our end of the deal, you deserve to see Sam again.”. I put up the hood and we walk into the portal, walking through the darkness until we end up in the Everfree Forest. “Let’s go to the house, we all have friends and family we owe explanations.”, I suggest, everyone nodding as we walk towards town. “That vision I saw when I looked into the fear door.............could it actually happen one day?................I’ll have to tell Twilight and the skeletons about it............”, I think sadly. To Be Continued............................... Author's Note Thank you fellow readers for being patient. Sorry this took so long, I've started school again and I usually finish at around 3:00 to 4:00, so I don't get a lot of time to work on it. Obsidian is another OC of mine, the image is someone else's though, all credit goes to them, its pretty good. This other fanfic AU belongs to Guilt of a Phantom, all credit goes to the author, I merely used it's universe and characters, rather than it's premise. Before you hate, I don't COMPLETELY believe in the Sans Is Steven creepypasta, it just makes for an interesting story so I'm using it. Thanks for reading, and 'Stay Pony My Friends' , Bye!
Chapter Five- Call of the Cutie, and Fall Dreemurr Friends Part 1We walk into town, a few of the ponies recognizing us when a green one jumps me. "So Pinkie was right, there are humans here!", she shouts. "Let me guess, you're Lyra.", I guess, the unicorn nodding. "Sure am, now you are answering some questions!", she shouts. "Slow down, i'm not human, i'm a Boss Monster.", I explain, pulling off the hood, "if you wanted to ask Frisk and DJ some questions, you can come with us!". "Oh.........okay. Sorry for jumping you, I'll just wait till I see them.", she says, everyone continuing to walk towards the large house. We eventually reach it as I approach the stairs, and knock on the door. "Who's there?", I hear the muffled voice of Mom ask. "It's me Mom, we're home!", I answer, opening the door slowly, finding a pony with half-moon glasses and the Delta Rune robe. (picture this for Toriel and Asgore) "Sigh, the pie finally kicked in for you all while we were gone, didn't it?". "Asriel, is that really you!?", she exclaims, hugging me. "It's.........ASRIEL, as it gets mom!", I joke, hugging her as the others come in too, "so what happened with you all, last we saw you, we were getting DJ's friends out, as well as Sans'.". "Oh we were so worried Asriel. DJ and the others just saw you go into that black portal, and we didn't see you for days!", she answers, us being shocked. "Days, for us it was about four or five hours!", I answer. "Yes.........where did you all go anyway, we've been looking for you ever since DJ and the others got everyone awake.", she asks, coming out of the hug and walking towards the kitchen, "and what's with that black cloak?". "That portal took us to another Equestria. We helped out, and we saw something from home, a villain from another Undertale universe.", I explain as we sit down, "and as for this cloak, its from Sora's universe, they're used by Organization XIII to travel between worlds and locations.". "Oh, that makes some sense. Well, what Equestria did it take you to?", she asks as she brings tea and sits down. "It took us to a fanfic AU, where the universes of Equestria and Danny Phantom intersect. Apparently it's an altered story, and ahead of our world, since their Crystal Empire had just returned.", Gaster explains as he pours himself a cup. "We'll probably see them again, I gave them Stone-gate rings to the house. Still, It is so great to see you're okay Mom...........lets just say I saw something...........unpleasant, when we were getting the Crystal Heart, a relic that protects the empire from threats.", I explain, taking off the cloak and shifting back into a pony, "speaking of family, where's Dad and the others?". "Your father is in Canterlot, attending meetings with the princesses. As for siblings, they're at school. While you were gone, I got them and you signed up for Cheerilee's school.", Mom explains, sipping her tea, "It is still so great to see you Asriel, and i'm sure the girls will be ecstatic!". "Sigh, it's great to be home, I missed you all a lot!", I exclaim, as Twilight and Spike come in, shocked that we're here. "Miss Toriel, who is this I might ask?", she says. "You must be the other Twilight, DJ's wife.", I guess, leaving the seat and walking up to her, "I'm Asriel, Toriel's son.". "So your the Asriel DJ told Scootaloo and I about. Might I ask where you went?", she asks. "We were pulled into another AU, where Equestria and Danny Phantom's world intersects, and travel between the two is possible. It's apparently another one ahead of ours, since the Crystal Empire just arrived.", Sans explains, drinking some ketchup, "I'm Sans, or Steven, depends on who you ask.". "I see that they've finally returned.", a voice says, I turn and see a man in a black cloak like mine near the kitchen, "just kidding, I always intend for you guys to come back!". "And who you might you be?", I ask, the man smiling. "You wouldn't know me officially, this is merely a manifestation of my form, typing out this as we speak.", he says, pulling out a book. "Wait a minute, I recognize your voice.", Gaster says, standing up. "Oh you would, W.D. Gaster, considering you helped me create this AU.", the man says. "Wait a minute..........surely you can't be......", Sans says. "For now you can call me what you've always called me, the Author.", he says, everyone being shocked, "Don't make a big fuss, in my world I'm simply a kid that likes both your worlds.". "I find it interesting a god is a child. But why are you here, after the past few weeks?", Toriel asks. "Yet you have a son that can control your reality with a mere thought, or snap of his cute paws. As for why I'm here, I wanted to discuss some things with your family, and hopefully help you out.", he answers. "Why come here now, why not when the tear existed!?", I shout. "I wanted to play things out. Besides, I have been helping, the X-Blade you own is a fan creation, and normally the Ceremony of Inheritance only passes it on after you die. I tweaked the rules since this world is my creation. Sigh, I just hope the fans don't hate on me for bringing myself in, rather than Pokémon, or slowing down on the Displacing.", he explains, putting a hand on his head. "You're the reason the portals exist, you told Gaster you didn't know their origin!", I shout, putting my hooves up in frustration. "I can bring beings to other Equestria's yes, but I don't know their exact origin. I created this world for the same reason Regrettale exists, to give you monsters a perfect happy ending, including you and Chara.", the Author explains, sitting down, "I was seeking Equestria because the Traveler exists in all worlds, but Lightmare is one of the strongest incarnations. There's a reason she only appears in one Equestria, I created her.". "Yes, speaking which, where's Lightmare, and DJ?", I ask, turning to mom. "They're upstairs dear, turns out DJ has engineering skills, and Lightmare's newfound knowledge of programming really helps out with his inventions, along with Peridot's knowledge of technology.", Mom answers. "Yeah in his fanfic Malice showed him Earth's flaws, and it's downfall. So, when a subtype of genie that takes you to another world as your third wish gave him the chance to leave, he took it. His first two wishes were to make those lightsabers of his real, and to settle his families debts.", the Author explains as we walk towards DJ's room. "Then why does he have engineering skills?", I ask. "Those lightsabers give him force abilities, alchemical powers, and engineering skills.", he explains as we reach a door near my room. I walk up and knock on the door, "hey Lightmare, are you in there?". We hear a gasp as a pegasus bursts out of the room, hugging me, "oh Asriel, it's so nice to see you!". "It's great to see you too!", I respond as we walk into the room, seeing it as bigger on the inside. "DJ tried making a TARDIS again, didn't he!?", the Author shouts. "Wait, he knows about the TARDIS?", the Doctor asks, examining the room. "His AU has a Doctor too, many people theorized a pony was you and BAM, the universes Displaced you into Equestria to compensate. He's good friends with his Doctor Whooves/Time Turner, so he tried to make one without TimeLord science, causing his shed, and apparently this room, to be bigger on the inside!", the Author shouts as the blue alicorn pops out from inside a pile with glasses and a fez on. "Do I hear the Doctor with you Lightmare, and who is that man?", DJ asks. "You've heard of me, i'm the Author.", he says, offering a hand to pull him out, "do you have any idea how risky making a TARDIS is without the proper info!? They're grown, not made in a toolshed.". "He is right, the Time Lords created dozens of them like plants, then exposed them to the Eye of Harmony after being fully grown.", the Doctor explains. "I wanted to try again, different universe different rules!", DJ explains, "Besides, it's not like it didn't have its use, Asriel did not think of space when it came to me.". "Hey don't bring me into this, I didn't know you were a builder.", I shout, the pony turning to me. "So this is how the Doctor is back, you all are............speaking of which, hey Peridot, Sans is back!", he shouts over to another pile, a green humanoid popping out. "Is he really here, I have a word or two about why 'Steven' stopped talking to Lapis and I.", she says, walking up and seeing the skeleton pony. "Heh, 'sup Peri?", he asks, "it's been, what, 35,000 years?". "Since she clearly doesn't recognize the resemblance, i'll do some rewriting.", the Author says, pulling out the book and a pen, "and by a miracle of magic thanks to the Author himself, the Pony Apple Pie spell on Sans breaks!". He writes this down and in a flash of light, Sans is back to normal, "thanks kid. now peri, what questions did you have to ask me?". "Well............for starters, why did you just upright abandon us after your birthday!?", she shouts, folding her arms. "We didn't mean to Peri..............it was just so sudden and quick. turns out, the elements in mom's gem made me get cancer.............the others never told you because dad was caring for me as i got chemo done, obsidian left in his anger, and the others shattered their gems. if i hadn't been taken to the underground...........i wouldn't be here, talking to you.", Sans explains, kneeling near her, "i searched for a way to go back for years, i really did. but the weeds resets got me depressed enough............that i gave up on everything. if tori and papyrus weren't there to keep me going, i would've thrown in the towel.". Peridot looks down and sighs, "if Lapis and the others are willing to give you another chance as family...........i'll try too.", she says, holding out a hand, "it's good to see you again Steven.". "nice to see you too peridot.", he says in response, giving a hand, surprisingly lacking a whoopie cushion, and shakes hers. "Now that the formalities are out of the way, how did the Author do that?", DJ asks. "I created this fanfic, still am. So, I can 'edit' the story by simply writing in this book. Look, i'm typing it in the real world as we speak!", he says, opening it and showing that this whole conversation is still being written, everyone being surprised, "And no, i'm not going to pull a Discord and wreck everything. He lacks the imagination to create, and cause order, rather than destroy and cause chaos.". "Well at least I know how to have fun!", Discord shouts as he teleports into the room, "Hmm, wonder what would happen if I gave the readers your editing password!". He tries to tear through the 4th wall, but he suddenly slaps himself in the face "Hey, no fair!". "Like you ever play fair. You might control this plane, but I control the story. I could ERASE you if you weren't one of the good Discords.", the Author says, closing the book, "You stay away from my plane, and I won't mess with you. Deal?". "GROAN! Fine, deal. Now DJ, how's things going over here, Cadence and I had to explain everything to your old home.". "Oh don't worry about that Discord, once I transfer Cadence and her husband over along with their fanfic kid, i'll close off the walls, setting things right in that world by RESETting it.", the Author explains. "oh thank goodness. now, let's see if lapis and the other's want grillby's, they haven't tasted food until they taste that!", Sans says as we all leave the room. "Speaking of Papyrus, where is he?", Gaster asks, noticing the gap and looking at the Author, "still wish you would remember to include some of us Author, pinkie was right about you forgetting us.". "I mostly focus on the characters, and the story itself.............if I forget you for a few lines, i'm sorry..............man the readers are gonna rage in the comments after I post this!", he says, face-palming as we end up near a crystalline door, "before you ask it's one of those things about magic and reality you can't explain.". We open the door to see a life-like model of a small house, "and Gem magic at that, how did they bring Steven's house over!?". "We simply used gem technology to reconfigure the houses room magic, how else did you expect Alphys' room to look like her anime den?", Pearl says, we turn and see them at the kitchen, "might I ask who you are?". "I am the Author, I'm with Obsidian and Steven.", he explains, gesturing to the two as they walk to us. "Nice to see you're back you two, Your dad has been worried sick along with Toriel.", Garnet explains, a hand on her hip. "Speaking of the others, where's the human girl and Lapis?", Peridot asks. "They're talking about their experiences with Steven in the living room, you just missed them.", Amethyst explains. "whelp, how about you join us for grillby's, monster food is edible to all species, as it's magic like our gems.", Sans offers, but looks down, "look.............sigh, i'm glad that i can see and hug you guys again but.............things in my life have changed. i've learned that sometimes i'll have to fight to protect those i love, i can only take one hit without dying for good, and i still have some depression issues due to flowey's and frisk's millions of RESETs...........listen, the point is, i want to be a family but................can you guys at least accept i'm a different steven universe now? no need to rush, you can just start by calling me by my new name, sans.". "Sigh, look, your right, things are different since we last saw you. But no matter how much you change, you'll still be the son of Rose Quartz, part of the family, part of the Crystal Gems!", Garnet says, walking up and putting a hand on his shoulder, "if you want us to respect your wishes and past, fine. But at least try to accept we'll always try to be there for you, like we did on earth...........Sans, we love you. Both of us do, along with the others.", she says as she takes of her visor, showing her three, different colored eyes. "that is all i ask for garnet. lets go get connie and lapis, we'll explain monster food on the way to grillby's.", he says as we all walk out of the room. We walk down the hall and the stairs and see mom, washing some dishes with difficulty, "mom, have you tried using your unicorn magic, it works pretty much the same as ours does.". "I'll try sweetie, thanks. Where are you and the Gems going?", she asks. "We're gonna grab Connie and Lapis and try some food.........Sans, suggested.", Garnet explains. "I'll come with you all then. I can do the dishes when we get back, and I have to pick up the girls, Apple Bloom, and Sweetie Belle from school anyway.", she says, leaving a plate in the dishwasher as we walk into the living room. "Lapis..............you and the human Connie have someone you know to talk to.", Peridot announces, the two looking at us. "Who are you all?", Connie asks. "You don't know us, but you know the skeleton in the blue jacket.", the Author states, the two looking at him. "hello lapis, connie............it's been a long, long time.", Sans says, pulling out the gem from his pocket and putting it in his left eye-socket. "Steven.........is that really you?", Lapis asks, getting up from the couch. "it's me lapis..........but please, call me what i'm known by, sans.", he says, slowly walking up to the two, "connie, do you..........have anything to say?". Connie just looks at him in shock, "How do I know your really Steven, you could've just taken his gem.". "heh. knew i would need more proof for the ones who are closest to me. whelp, here goes. i tried to keep you safe from homeworld by stopping being friends with you. a-and the first time your mom learned about your sword training and your glasses was when cluster gems attacked us at the hospital she works at..................you helped me get over bismuth, jasper and eyeball, when it caused us to defuse during training....................in the original timeline, you were still kind to me, even when i used my aging abilities too long and i de-aged.........................we were good friends, you even helped me with lapis, i yelled at your mom, i sung songs with you while we played violin and ukekele, we shared jam, i summoned my shield during your training because of you!", he shouts, starting to cry blue tears. "please...............i wanted to get back to you all this time.......................but even i have limits. in the face of the RESETs, any choice i made was pointless............then mom's gem dies, and i lost hope......................do you know what it's like, to remember peoples deaths.................but you can't stop your own?", he asks, falling to his knees. Then the Author and I see it, the twinkle in her eyes, of her acceptance, "you.............you really are Steven, aren't you?". He looks up in shock, "Connie............The sun is bright, our shirts are clean, we're sitting up above the sea. Come on and share this jam with me..............", he sings, Connie recognizing the song, albeit being deeper. "Peach or plum or strawberry, any kind is fine, you see. Come on and share this jam with me!", she sings, giving Sans a hand up, "I'll do my best to give this jam the sweetness it deserves!". "And I'll keep it fresh, I'm jamming on these tasty preserves!", Sans sings, then they join hands. "Ingredients in harmony, we mix together perfectly, come on and share this jam with me!", they finish, then start laughing. "hehehehe, it's been a long time, since i sung that with you.", he says, putting his hands in his pockets. "Hehehe! Well..........let's try to make up for that..........Sans, as friends. Toriel told us about your pact with Asriel and the others, and the gems want to help.........I do too.", she explains, holding his hand, "do you promise to let me help you out?". He sighs to this, "after many RESETs, i've developed a hatred of making promises that are hard to keep...................but i hate breaking the ones i DO make even more. i...........i promise, we'll need all the help we can get...............and i.............i missed you. i want to catch up.", he says, slowly hugging her. "I want to catch up too Sans.", she responds, hugging him back, then the Author faces Peridot. "I almost forgot before bed.............long story short, time runs differently. Anyway, I have a gift I want to give to you.", he says before pulling out a box, "It's bigger on the inside, look.". He hands it to her and she opens it, looking inside then backing her head up in shock, "h-how did you get these, the Crystal Gems threw almost all of it into the ocean!". "I'm the Author, I basically have a stronger version of Asriel's reality warping power. Go on, take it and put it on!", he shouts, the gem smiling and running upstairs. "What did you give her?!", Garnet asks threateningly, the Author putting his hands up in defense. "Cool your jets Garnet, I merely gave her back something you took away!", he explains as we hear metal footsteps, "man she's quick, I only typed out this line in two minutes!". We all look up the stairs and see Peridot, with longer limbs, detached fingers, and a visor. "Oh Peridot is back, baby!", she shouts, jumping down to the floor, "the human writer gave me my Limb Enhancers back!". "I also included all your old data from Earth, and data on current Displaced multiverses, to catch you up to speed.", the Author explains as she forms a touch-screen with her fingers. "This is incredible. I owe you one Author.", she thanks him as she disengages the screen. "Sans, weren't you planning to go to Grillby's?", Toriel asks. "your right tori. you would really like it connie, grillby makes some pretty good food.", Sans offers. "Huh, sure...........i'm up for trying new food.", she says, holding his hand, "I really want to catch up with you.......Sans, I just need time to adjust. I mean, it's not like everyday you're taken to another universe!". "Lets get going, Frisk and the others are getting out soon.", Mom says as we nod and leave the house. "So.......Sans, can you explain this 'monster food', what makes it different to human food?", Pearl asks as we head towards Sugarcube Corner. "human and monster bodies are pretty different to each other, it's like how moms gem rejected me. humans have stronger SOULs, so their bodies can sustain a lot of physical matter. likewise, monster bodies only have a little bit of physical matter to contain our comparatively weaker SOULs. so, while monster bodies are mostly magic with a little physical matter, human bodies are mostly physical matter and a little magic. our food is similar, it's mostly made of magic that turns into pure life energy almost as soon as you take bite out of it, healing you and being delicious, it just lacks nutrients needed by humans. If say skeletons like papyrus and i ate human food, it would probably just fall out, but pony and monster food works fine.", he explains, "it tastes good, and it works with your gems. not to mention it wont bother you pearl since you don't physically 'digest' it.". "That explains why Frisk can eat so fast mid-battle. Once..........other people are brought here, you monsters might have to answer some questions.", the Author says, "and no I won't give you spoilers, want the readers to be surprised too.". "Yes speaking of which, what do you mean you type this out, and who are the readers?", Peridot asks. "In my world I created this in the form of a fan-fiction, like how Undertale is a game, and Equestria is a cartoon. I'm the Author, so I type out each chapter, for other readers to read............and no, it doesn't mean your fake. That's the beauty of imagination, it can take a life all on it's own...............you just have to have the courage to put it out there. Besides, there might even be a universe where mine is a sitcom, or a story too.", he explains as we arrive at the place, sitting right in front of the school. "whelp, grillby set up shop with the cakes, so lets just go in and asriel can send a message to the kid.", Sans explains, the two walking in with us, but not before I create a letter near Frisk telling us where we are. We enter to see several monsters and ponies arguing as I face-paw, "Yo Grillby, what's going on!?". "The ponies found out about the buttercup incident, and what we did in our anger.", the fire spirit explains. "mrs. cake, may I ask why you and your husband haven't tried to.........'defuse', the situation?", Sans asks. "We wanted an explanation along with everyone else.", she explains, me looking down in guilt. "Sigh, even now the past comes back to bite us.", I say before hopping up on a table, "hey everypony, listen up!". They all look at me in curiosity, "thank you. Now, have you even thought my dad and the other monsters, have ever felt guilt for the incident?". We see one red stallion come out of the crowd and speak, "Well, we didn't exactly think of that, but why would he feel guilt?". "Well Big Macintosh, dad made that decision out of anger at my death, so once he cooled down and realized it, he saw he had made a big mistake. He wanted to back out, but he ended up giving the Underground false hope, so he kept going..............even after my mom left him.", I explain, mom and I looking down. "That makes sense..............wait a minute, how do ya know ma name?", he asks. "Your world is a show, remember, your sister Applejack mentioned you, and Frisk described you to me two weeks ago..............Mom, may I ask, how long were we gone exactly?", I ask. "About a week dear.", she answers. "Okay. So now that i've explained, can you all please calm down!?", I shout. They all eventually tilt their heads in shame and continue about their business. "Thank you for defusing that. Now, how may I help you?", Grillby asks as we walk towards his wing. "we need a table for 11 people.", Sans explains. "Oho, this is interesting. The princesses just sent me another loan, so I expanded to tables that can seat up to 15 people. Your in luck today Sans!", the fire spirit shouts as he leads us to a long table, "if anyone else comes, just give me a holler and i'll bring more chairs. Now, what would you like to order?". "guys, what sounds good to you?", Sans asks the Gems as they look at a menu. "Hmm..............the chicken and fries sounds interesting. I'll try that.", Pearl chooses. "good choice. just be careful, grillby adds secret spices to the batter mix.", Sans explains. "I'll just have some fries.", Amethyst announces. "I'll just have a burger and fries.", Garnet chooses. "I'll have the tuna sandwich, I have a soft spot for fish.", Lapis chooses, giving the menu. "I'll try what the Pearl is having.", Peridot chooses as Grillby writes it all down. "the kid and i will just have our usual order of burg' and fries, extra ketchup.", Sans says. "I'll try a burger with Sans.", Connie says. "I'll have the chicken too, with some fries.", Obsidian chooses. "I'll just have a burger and fries.", Lightmare says. "Toriel and I will just have our old usual's Grillby, if you know what I mean.", Gaster chooses, the fire spirit nodding. "And I'll just have some fries, i'm not that hungry.", the Author chooses as Grillby finishes. "Done. Four orders of burgers and fries, a tuna sandwich, two plain fries, the royal's usual, and two orders of grilled chicken with fries. I'll be right back with your orders, and don't drink all the ketchup at once Sans, i'll bring more out!", Grillby warns as he walks towards the kitchen. "So, how have things been going around here, besides Frisk, Chara and Stelly going to the school?", I ask as the Author pulls the book out. "Not much dear, but you did miss one episode involving Rarity. She made the other girls and us casual wear for the gala in a few months, but all the girls put in their opinions, causing them to mess up badly. Luckily, Rarity fixed them all up with some help from Pixel Berry.", Mom explains. "Speaking of her, I have a few words to speak to her about, considering she actually believed Bill.", the Author says as his book flashes for one second, "let me check that.", this is what he read. "Displaced detected from Hayao Miyazaki 12/C, authorization code required for entry.". "Sigh, so she's coming. Very well, authorization code 06202002/Gikkingen.", he says, the book snapping shut. "what was that?", Sans asks. "Just the world barriers requiring clearance for the story, I set them up after the Kingdom Hearts incident.", he explains as Grillby comes back with everyone's food except for Lapis'. "Here we go. Forgive me if the tuna sandwich and isn't out yet, Shyren snuck back and is arguing with me. Also, someone snuck Lightmare's burger from the grill. The sandwich and burger will be out shortly.", he explains before walking away. Pearl is the first to eat, albeit slowly, but she actually enjoys it along with Peridot, "It's nice to have food that doesn't have to digest.". Everyone starts eating, and Sans starts drinking some ketchup to the Gems' shock, "its a thing i started liking, okay?", Sans says before draining the grease from the burger then taking a bite. _________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ We're almost finished when we see a teenage girl come inside in confusion and fear, "Excuse me. Can anyone speak to me?". (picture this, minus the sport tool) Grillby spots her and walks up to her, the girl being frightened by him, "don't worry, I can control my flames. I'm basically a candle, not an inferno.". He gets a bit closer and places a hand on the booth, "anyway, i'm Grillby, this is my self-titled restaurant and family business.", he introduces himself, and I see that the Author recognizes her, "What is your name little girl?". The Author gets up and puts up his hood, walking up to her, then I get up, "you know her?", I whisper. "Haru Yoshioka.", he says, the girl jumping and looking at us, "pleasure to meet you.". We walk up to her as she looks quizzically at us, "H-How do you know my name?". "I assume you know of the multiverse theory?", He asks as the girl nods, "it's true, and your in another. My name I keep secret, you can call me the Author.", he introduces himself. "H-Howdy! My name is Asriel, Asriel Dreemurr.", I introduce myself to her, offering a hand to shake. "If it's no problem, may I ask..............what you and the talking fire are?", she asks. "Grillby and I are Monsters................and yes I know, the monsters are the villains in stories, but we're pretty nice.", I explain, walking to the table, holding her hand in her shock. "Well, what are those horses I saw when I came here?", she asks as we sit down. "they're called ponies. the different colored humans next to you are called gems, literally sentient gems from another world.", Sans explains, the girl looking at him in confusion, "sorry. names sans, as in comic sans.". "Could you explain what i'm doing here?", she asks. "We'll explain everything in full when we get to the house. I know your story Haru, the girl who got trapped in the world of cats.", the Author says to her shock. "H-How do you know about that!?", she asks. "That's the thing about the Omniverse, all of your worlds are media in mine. Haru, your world is a popular Japanese movie.", he explains. "whelp, i'll pay for the meal, doesn't tori have to pick up the girls?", Sans asks, mom looking shocked in realization. "Your right, and they'll probably want to see you all.", she says, everyone nods and Sans puts some bits on the table, and we leave. We walk towards the school, and as we do that I wander over to Haru, "So...........heh, how are you taking this?", I ask. "Somewhat okay. I mean, it's not everyday you're pulled into another universe by a blue portal. But...........at least it's nice, this place so far has alot of life.", she answers. "Your right, and we want to keep it that way.", Obsidian says as we reach the school as everyone's leaving. We see Chara, Frisk, and what looks like Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Nightmare Moon, leaving when they spot us. They rush towards us before we have time to react, and tackle us in hugs. (picture this for the three, but Scootaloo is later) "I missed you so much Azzy!!", Frisk shouts, hugging me really tight along with Chara. "I missed you girls too.............wait, are those tear marks under your eyes?", I ask, seeing patted down fur near her eyes. "Looks like they are Asriel..............oh no.", the Author says, backing up, "I hoped to have some good time in the story before this!". "Who's that Azzy?", Chara asks. "Sorry, we haven't properly introduced. I'm a manifestation of the Author.", he says in their shock, "but enough about me. Could you tell us why you were crying?". "Those bullies pulled on a few heartstrings.", we hear Nightmare Moon say. "So I was right, that pie kicked in for you all while we were gone.", I guess. "Stelly's right..............Diamond Tiara saw that we didn't have cutie marks.........SNIFF!, and when I tried to explain, they said my mom shouldn't deserve me!", Frisk screams as she cries again, me fuming from this. "Even I feel mad, considering I did too good of a job on her personality!", the Author shouts as we hear barks, and see that it came from the two fillies, who had became dogs, "How..............". "Bark Bark!", Apple Bloom says before covering her muzzle, "bark.". "I can fix that.", the Author says before pulling out the book. "You're making another 'edit'?", I ask, the others being confused. "Yep, Using the same Asker magic that once gave Chiller a voice, the Author bestows the gift of speech on the Cutie Mark Crusaders!", he says as he writes in the book, then we see TV static shoot towards the fillies throats. I try to stop it but Gaster grabs me. "It's okay.............he seems to know about that world.", he explains to my confusion when the static disappears and Apple Bloom slowly opens her dog muzzle with no sound coming out. "You're literally re-learning a different type of organ, just take your time.", the Author explains, walking up and putting a hand on her. It takes a few tries, but she eventually gets out, "Thank..............you..........", with a squeaky voice to her surprise, like she had inhaled helium. "Looks like the Asker magic didn't get the pitch just right, you both will have that squeaky voice until the pie wears off.", he reassures her, the dog nodding, "now Toriel, your son and us should have a word with Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, that was just wrong.". "That would be a nice idea, thank you.", mom says as we see the two fillies walking out. The three of us walk towards the two fillies, "hey Diamond Tiara, may we have a word with you?", I ask the filly looking towards us. "Well if it isn't the Monster that buys fabric from my dad. May I ask who the man and the blank flank with you are?", she asks rudely. "You know of me Tiara.", I respond, shifting to the God of Hyperdeath for a few seconds then changing back, "Author, what's a 'blank flank'?". "It's a terrible insult for fillies that don't have their cutie marks yet.", he shouts, mom gasping, "I personally find it like human segregation, just judging people by their looks!". "Is that so Author?", mom asks, the man nodding before his book lights up again. "I'll be right back, looks like we'll have more visitors sooner than I thought.", he explains before walking towards the others. "Now that that question is out of the way, why would you insult Frisk like that, mom loves her like her own!", I shout. "Come on, fillies without cutie marks don't have any special talents!", she shouts. "That's where you're wrong, I assume your dad told you about her Determination!?", I ask, before shaking my head, "you know what, Frisk once slipped why your like this, so I won't bother.". "You know what Asriel, your right. Besides, we have a heartbroken family member to cheer up. Let's go get some Nice Cream and talk about this.". "Good idea, let's go!", i say smiling as we start to walk back. "Hmmmph, I don't know why the princesses are even letting them stay, they're probably appealing to their 'good' natures, then will get rid of them later.", Diamond Tiara whispers behind us. But unknown to her, my strong ears pick this all up. ".........get rid of them later.", the words echo in my mind as I start to fume, the Author noticing this in the book. "She did not just say that!", I shout as I Rage Shift into the God of Hyperdeath in a bolt of rainbow lightning, "as long as I breath and walk, I will never let that happen!!!!". "Asriel no!", the Author shouts as I summon the X-Blade in my paws and run towards the shocked filly. "I didn't want to use this, but you leave me no choice!", the Author shouts before pulling out a wand, and shouts something right before I strike the filly. "Deletrius!!!!", he shouts, sending a purple bolt and striking the X-Blade, causing me to drop it. I try to pick it back up, but it starts to float and send out raw light and darkness, before shattering into seven pieces! "What have you!?........", I shout before being hit by a red bolt, being knocked to the ground as the fillies run home. "Asriel, please..............take a breath and calm down.", the man asks, walking up and kneeling near me, "don't cause that path to come true..........". I start to tear up, "you mean?........", I ask, the man slowly nodding. "That is the path we're going to go down. It's what happens if the Crystal Empire returns, and you Monsters haven't left the right mark.". I start to full on cry, 'the vision I saw............it was true..............we're betrayed and killed in cold blood..............by the princess!", I think as I break down. "Please...........change things, don't do this!", I shout, mom running towards the others. "I'm like the Doctor.................I can only help and observe....................anything I could do, would just make it happen.", he explains as I keep crying. "Why.................why must we be hated?", I ask, being shocked as the man hugs me. "Not everyone hates you............I promised myself to keep my world to a minimum, but you need the encouragement right now.", he says as he starts stroking my fur, and the others run up, "Undertale changed a lot of things..............it was the first of its kind, literally known as a game where you don't have to fight anyone.....................that's the thing these days, a lot of people think all games are bad, just because their first introduction is people growing up as murderous, because they played violent games as they grew up............................you changed that. Everyone was inspired by the pacifism, people made 'pacifist' worlds in other games, someone even broke one trying to keep it going!". He sighs, "that's why people made those fanfic's about you, because you made the ultimate sacrifice................one that you can't join, because of your missing SOUL. Regrettale, About a Dreamer, Inseparable, Our Own Route, Endertale, Glitchtale, Ask Frisk And Company...........................Dreemurr Reborn................they're a lot of people out there who believe in you guys. YOU just gotta believe in you, ya know?....................Heh, I hope that made sense.". "Undertale is one of the most well known games of all time. I know your pain, and I'll be with your family all the way.", DJ says. "he's right kid, we'll be there every step of the way.", Sans states as I slowly get up. "I just wanna go home now...............I need to calm down with family.", I say as I keep crying, and Haru starts to cough. "Here Haru, guess your not used to the air being so clean.", the Author guesses, giving her a blue cough-drop in the shape of a bell, which she takes. We start to walk towards home, "Asriel, why did you suddenly try to attack her?", mom asks. "I don't want to talk about it.", I respond as the Author's book beeps red. "Please don't tell me............", he says as he opens it up, "Oh no................Lightmare, quickly go get Undyne. everyone else, be ready for anything.", he says as Lightmare speeds off. "What is it?", Peridot asks. "That, my friend, was an early warning for unauthorized entries..................that can only mean one thing.", he explains, pulling out another book, "let's just say, be ready to fight!". Right as he says that we see an explosion in the distance, "if I'm right, and they've teamed up.................no one is safe.", the Author says, everyone running towards the explosion. When we reach it a pony Undyne and Lightmare catch up, right when we're hit in the face by a familiar pink blob. (Picture for Undyne) "It can't be..............how did you survive that!?", I shout as we see Betty and her pet, along with..............Chara!? "It's not her Asriel, it's the version of her from Ask Frisk And Company!", the Author shouts as Betty flashes him, "don't even try Béte Noire, I don't have any fears here!", he shouts before blasting her with lightning from his free hand. "You have access to magic?", Lightmare asks. "That was a three way combination of magic, Force lightning, and electrokinesis. Asriel's not the only one with a large arsenal!", he shouts before blasting Akumu away with fire, "we need to get the ponies away, and get word out to everyone!". "But how, everyone needs to stay onboard!", DJ shouts before hitting...........a Heartless, "not to mention things are getting worse!". "I have an idea, but you need to give me cover.", the Author explains as he blasts a Heartless over to DJ, and pulling out his book and pen, "I didn't want to do this but..................Through the power of the 4th wall, the Author grants power to others from his home dimension, to help protect the universe by choosing select readers to become a new status..............the Editors!!!!". In a flash of light a portal opens up to reveal a blue Pegasus with a yellow mane. "Ha, like one more is gonna make a difference against us!", the Chara shouts as Béte Noire throws Akumu at her, the pony kicking it right back. "Never judge a book Chara, I have a few tricks up my wings. TWILIGHT REND!", she shouts, pounding the ground and sending black spikes at the duo as they quickly jump out of the way. "Meet Blue Scout, or as I know her in my world, Imp Midna.", the Author explains as the pony smiles, "First to become an Editor, I gave her some sweet tricks in bringing her here!". "Oh you mean like this jjb.........sorry, Author? TWILIGHT SHIFT!!!", she shouts before being surrounded in darkness, and emerging as a black, imp-like creature with golden hair and green markings. "Heh.............not bad. Too bad your choice of allies aren't the same as mine!", the Chara shouts before stabbing the ground, and the Author's book starts beeping red again. "You can't.................", he shouts before opening it in shock, "you didn't!!!!!!.". Right as he says 'didn't', two red portals open up behind them, and we see a black sans, and a hooded figure jump onto the ground. "ah, looks like you held our end of the deal you two!", the Sans shouts. "Error Sans................the Sans that became an error, and became the fourth warden of the Omniverse.", The Author says to our confusion. "ya right, like delta sans, dream sans, and the artist count.", the Sans says, summoning glitchy Gaster Blasters, and trying to blast me, but I teleport as Celestia and Luna fly down, "well if it isn't sunbutt and her sister.". "Where's dad?", I ask suspiciously. "Your father has decided to take the long route, since we don't know what teleportation like ours does to you.", Celestia explains. "Well.........", I say before I see a flash of an image of Dad, getting stabbed by Lunar Guards, "............I will talk with you, LATER!". I summon the X-Blade and dash towards the Sans, the skeleton teleporting as I start flying towards him. "I've faced against you once before twerp, what will be the difference this time!?", he shouts before trying to blast me as I teleport mid-air above him. "You faced me with just one SOUL. I have SEVEN!!!!!!!", I shout as I blast him into the ground, oblivious to a portal slowly opening up near the forest. The Author is reading this inside his book as it starts to suck matter in, "kid we're about to have bigger problems if you don't get them out, their presence is destabilizing the wall!", he shouts before snapping and putting the Chara and Béte Noire to sleep, inside cages made of dwarf star alloy. "This Sans is tougher than he looks man!", I shout as we blast each other, out beams meeting, "you send those two into the Void, I'll try to take care of this!". I summon a large number of Keyblade's as the Author sends the cages, and start to cause them to spin rapidly in a circle, blasting the Skelton dead point in the face with a rainbow beam. I'm about to snap him into the void as I start getting pulled in, Blue Scout finishing the job before Sans, the Author, her and Gaster get sucked in too. "You lied Celestia, when we return you will explain and pay for this!!!!!!!!!!!!!", I shout as we get sucked into the portal in everyone's shock. _________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ To Be Continued...........in Another World. Author's Note Thanks for waiting for this, and sorry it's shorter than normal, it just took so long and I wanted little Azzy to see his family again. Now I'm not quitting just yet, our heroes are going to be taken somewhere different, to another Story! After they are brought back I'll start this up again. Until then, "Stay Pony My Friends , bye!
Chapter Six- Call of the Cutie, and Fall Dreemurr Friends Part 2The Mane Six were sitting in the living room, waiting for the others to arrive. "Sigh. I'm starting to doubt they're arriving anytime soon.", Rainbow says when all their ears perk up to the sound of the TARDIS engine. __________________________________________________________________________________________________________ We are all getting ready to exit when we hear the ship land, and someone knocks on the door. "Anyone in there!?", we all hear Rainbow shout, and we all nod. "We'll be out in a second girls, just getting everyone ready.", Mom explains. I look around and look at them, "Could you please keep what I told you all secret? The Author and I are trying to keep the timeline away from that path.", I ask telepathically. "Don't worry dear. We'll keep this secret.", mom says, everyone nodding as we all exit, and we stumble for a second after a flash of light, discovering we've changed back into ponies. "Sorry, forgot about that man. Turns out the pie spell is neutralized after passing through the breach, staying deactivated until we all came back.", the Author explains, stepping out along with the two Digimon and Sunset Shimmer. "Wait, Twilight?", the orange human asks, the Author shaking his head. "Different Twilight Sunset, although yours is around here somewhere.", he explains as we all get up, "now then. Twilight, how long were we gone?". "About 5 to 6 hours sir.", she answers to my shock. "Hmm. Time must go quicker in the Arrowverse, we were gone for about four to five days. Then again, the GOAP multiverse was shorter than ours, so I might have to make a theory.", he says, opening his book, "last chapter was Call of the Cutie, or at least part of it, so we have a filly/pup to cheer up now...............oh no.". "What is it man?", I ask. "I gotta hide from Haru, last thing I need is an angry cat on my trail!", he says before pulling out what looks like a black pocket watch, "Omnitrix, Soundwave.". We all see a black light around him when a purple robot emerges. "Laserbeak, eject. Scan nearby for Haru Yoshioka. Send Subwave message on sight, do not engage.", he says with a deep, electronic voice before a drone detaches from him and flies off. "What is that, I don't have that.", I ask. "This is the Cybertronian Decepticon, Soundwave. Strategist, electronics expert, covert information gathering, mimicking of any voice pattern, surveillance drone, space bridge capabilities, personal cloaking field. Perfect for covert or surveillance missions.", he explains before looking up, "message detected. Subject arriving in two point five seconds. Cloaking field activated.". He disappears when a bipedal, tan cat with hair and clothes comes in. "Hi everyone. Good to see you're all back.", she says, me realizing it. "Is that really you Haru?", I ask. "It's me Asriel. Now, where is the Author?", she asks. "you just missed em. apparently they didn't want to deal with your anger.", Sans explains. "I'm more frustrated than mad. I just want him to change me back.", she explains when the Author reappears next to me. "Very well.", he says, holding out a orange bell candy, "take this, you'll return to human form in five minutes afterwards.". Haru takes it and puts it in her mouth as he changes back when the Gems and Mettaton walk downstairs. They spot people, then run down and hug them as I walk around. 'We're finally back.............so why doesn't it feel the same?', I think, the Author walking up to me. "Follow me. You too Lightmare and Shadow, I know you're up there. Also you Frisk and Chara.", he says, the Pegasus and black hedgehog popping out and hopping down near the door. We follow the Author outside as he leaves a note on the door, and opens a portal. We follow him in to find ourselves at a mountain trail. "Now, follow me, and stay on the trail.", he explains. "But Author, where are we going?", asks Frisk. "You'll find out soon enough. Celestia doesn't know about this, so we're going to get your mind off things. I believe a little dejá vu will do us some good, and we can use it in an emergency.", he explains as we follow him. We eventually reach the top, and arrive at a hole. "Is this what I think it is?", Chara and Frisk ask in shock. "When I had Wingdings and Chara here separate the Underground from Equestria............the magic rebounded on the land. At that exact moment, the entire Underground................", he explains as he creates a staircase down, and we walk down to find a bed of flowers, "copied down to the dot, and the lingering SOULs.............latched themselves to the only stable, plane they could find. The mountain itself.". "You mean...............the entire Underground, is down here, abandoned?", Lightmare asks in shock, him nodding slowly as we find ourselves in the Ruins. "There's a reason the Everfree Forest is alive. There's a reason Asriel's powers work so well in this Multiverse. There's a reason the Elements have their connection to the bearers. The original Human SOULs, live, inside this mountain, bringing life and magical energy to this part of the land.", he explains in our shock as we arrive at Moms house. "It explains why the Everfree lives on different physics.", I hear Flowey say in my shock, the Author looking at me. "Look Flowey. If you have any good advice, speak up. If not, keep your mind blank.", he says. We don't hear anymore of the flower as we walk through Snowdin, and enter Waterfall. The Author enters the Piano Puzzle and plays the song and enters, taking the orange orb as we go to Alphys' lab. "What is that anyway, the Annoying Dog always took it.", Frisk asks as we arrive near where you can see the Core. "I'll explain later. Hopefully things go well.", the Author answers as we reach Alphys' lab, and we all sit down. "Why do you keep things secret, like this, and your true form?", I ask. "Sometimes things need to be secret, to be safe. I didn't tell you about my true form out of fear, rejection. But enough about me, let's check up on our friends.", he answers. The Author walks up, turns on the computer and pulls up a video screen, similar to a camera on a phone showing Alphys and Gaster, talking in the living room. "Hey Wingdings, Beware of the Man who Speaks in Hands!", he shouts, the two looking around when Gaster shows recognition. "And Beware of the Kid who Speaks in Screens. Where are you, Apple Bloom arrived a few minutes ago, looking for Asriel.", he asks. "All I'll say is that we're somewhere you know. I sensed a breach and brought Asriel to fix it, as well as to give them some fresh air from that future.". "Just stay safe.", Gaster warns. We all nod when we hear screams from outside, coming from Mom, Dad and Twilight. "Oh no................Gaster we won't be back in time, use the machine I showed you, it's the only way to save her.", the Author says in a panic to our confusion, "the blue button will keep it from removing free will, but keep them inside the room until we get back, it'll still destroy her SOUL!". The two scientists nod before running out, and the Author runs towards the True Lab, us following through when we reach the capital and wound up at the Judgement Hall, when we see a large portal. "Well this is the breach. Man I really hope I don't get trouble from their creators for this, gotta find a way to contact them.", he says to our confusion as we step in. __________________________________________________________________________________________________ I end up in a blue and white void, surrounded by stars. "Howdy?", I ask, my voice echoing when I see a shape in the distance, "is anyone there?". I hear a voice I can't describe, "we can hear you. Who might you be?". "H-Howdy!", I shout when I see the shape move to form six people. "Wait, 'Howdy'? Only one person ever says howdy in media as their greeting always, and isn't old fashioned.", a deeper voice says. "I-I don't know what you mean. Who are you?" I ask when I hear someone behind me. I turn to see the Author and Shadow. "Hmm. People that know you, space-like surroundings...............looks like we got here in one piece.", he says as the shapes get close enough for me to make out two wolf-like creatures, and several ponies, "I need to collect this, Lightning Bliss did a better job than she thought.". "Who are you, and how do you know about Ms Bliss?", one of the wolves says in my shock. "Forgive my manners Dr. Wolf. I am known in this form as the Author. My companion is Asriel, Asriel Dreemurr...............or at least a version of him.", the Author introduces us as he collects an amount of the ground and air into a bottle, "I see your wife is with you.". "Asriel Dreemurr? But he's just a game character.", a red and black pony says. "Let's just say....................the Multiverse is involved. Anyway, what are you all doing in here?". "We heard a commotion inside Bliss' room, and her door turned black and white.", another stallion explains. "Thunder Blight................I should've guessed her magic would open a breach. Well reviewers, we'll help anyway we can, but three of our friends came in with us.", the Author explains. "Once we figure out what's going on, we can help you find your friends.", the wolf offers. "Afterwards I'll leave you all a door for our world, I believe I have a theory about what's going on.", the Author concludes as he walks up to them, "I know a few of you, but I need your names.". "Well I'm ToonKritic. The tan pony with glasses is Voice of Reason, the pony who created the Rift, the orange mare is Keyframe, and the blue stallion is Thespio. The hippogryph is Silver Quill and the two wolves with us are DRWolf and Mrs. Wolf.", the red and black pony introduces himself and the others. "Right right, right. Voice of Reason, and AnY accidentally created the Rift during a collaboration, and its expanded ever sense.". I look at them shyly. "Right. Must be Riolu and Lightmare peeking through. It's okay Asriel. You know, Mrs. Wolf is shy too, she rarely speaks.", the Author offers as I see some of the stars changing color. The Author spots this too, "we need to hurry, who knows what this'll do to Lightmare. Not to mention we need to save Lightning Bliss.". Everyone nods and walks towards the source when I spot the Author putting on black shackles that I see Shadow recognize. "What are those?", I ask as we near the grey and black area. "Something i've been working on, I call them the Gator Packs. Let's just say if things get hectic, i'll release these.", he explains when we all feel the ground shake. Everyone looks around to see a small pony, tied up in one of the last patches of color. We all run to her and grab her, trying to get the ropes off. "Come on, she'll be here any second.", the Author says, cutting them off when we all notice her pale eyes, "next time, don't use that kind of magic, very risky. Now then AAAAAHHHH!", he says looking around before getting blasted back by a beam of black and white rings. We all turn to see a black and white alicorn wearing sunglasses, hovering in the air. "Urrrrrgh! I can feel that darkness. Don't let yourself get hit by that stuff, it's quite corruptive.", the Author warns us as I put up a shield. "And who are you to know about my power?", the black alicorn asks. "You wouldn't know me even if I told you, Thunder Blight.", he responds as he summons a sword when we start to hear laughter. "Hehehehehehe, but I do know you Author.", I hear a familiar voice say in the distance. "Groan, of course Béte Noire's here, she takes whatever chance she can get.", he says as he points towards the voice and, to my annoyance, she comes out. "But how did she get here?", I ask as I dodge a beam from the alicorn. "That can wait for later.", he responds, turning to the alicorn, "stop this now, do you have any idea how much chaos can damage space-time!?". "Why would I listen to you? I don't have time for you two, Lightning Bliss is already fading away, she's weak!", she shouts when we all notice that the colored spot around Lightning Bliss is getting smaller. "No one is truly weak, Thunder Blight. All it takes is the right push.", I say as I shift into the God of Hyperdeath, turning to Lightning Bliss, "hold on Ms. Bliss, stay Determined!". I run at the floating alicorn, dodging waves of energy and trying to hit her, but I keep hitting a strange aura around her, when I get hit in the chest. I get knocked back towards the two wolves and Voice, the Author rushing towards me. "Hold on kid. We can check on that when we get back.", he says, looking at it then turning to the two as Béte Noire preps a spear, "I'm not going to let that slide you two. Why do this Thunder Blight, why not help your counterpart instead of ERASING them!?". "Why should I help her? She had all that Alicorn magic within her but was too afraid to use it. Lightning Bliss, the Alicorn who had no magical control. I can't believe they all accepted that terrible lie, and let her use that spell!", the Alicorn says when my vision starts to blur. "Hold on man, I don't want to go down with you!", Flowey shouts in my head as the wolves hand me to Silver Quill. "If that's the way you will think, then I won't give up. Not without a fight!", the Author states, going into a fighting stance then looking at Shadow, "I saw that you recognized the rings. Let's take these two out, together!". The black hedgehog nods and runs to him, "Lets finish this, once and for all.". "It's futile. Sombra told me what the door showed you before you killed him. The world will betray you. Why fight at all? Why fight for those who will persecute you later!?", Betty shouts when I hazily spot the two reaching for the rings on their wrists. "If the world chooses to become my enemy................", the Author says before they both twist the right one, the ring phasing through their wrists before reaching for the other. "I will fight like I always have!", Shadow yells as they both take the second one off and prep to run. The Author suddenly starts to shake rapidly when black metal and purple flames burst out, condensing into that black storm before I faint................ _____________________________________________________________________________________________________________ 'Where..................am I.................how did I...........end up here?', I think as I slowly stir and hear footsteps. "Thunder Blights chaos magic took its toll on your body.", I hear Gaster explain. I turn to see him near a screen in the black void, "the unicorn analysts healed you of physical wounds.............but the corruption reached the Determination SOUL. The Author would've helped you but...........". He grabs a remote and turns on the TV, showing Shadow and the black storm fighting the two while I lay unconscious, everyone meeting up and helping me. The Author kept tearing through the black magic on the ground, shielding Shadow as the hedgehog threw Chaos Spears at Betty and Kumu. Not only that, but he kept shifting and condensing into other forms. Several swords, that beast-like creature, a black hole, he even became that dark Lucario, throwing Aura spheres at the two. "Lets finish this.", the Author says telepathically before sending energy at Lightning Bliss, the Alicorn slowly getting up. She sends a rainbow beam at her counterpart as one of their beams are shooting, "rainbows make you smile!", Bliss says as her beam eventually overpowers theirs. Blights cutie mark separates as she dissipates, joining with Bliss'. "Chaos..................BLAST!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!", Shadow shouts before sending out red energy, blasting Betty and Kumu into a hole in the Void. Gaster turns it off, "no casualties, albeit you and ToonKritic getting hit. Any questions Asriel?". I ponder, but feel angry, "what were those rings they had on? I saw them take them off before I passed out.". "Those are Inhibitor Rings. They dampen the amount of power, that the user releases overtime. The Author had Tails and I create them. They lessened his powers to almost your level, but they allow him to become Obscure Core at anytime, rather than when mortally wounded.". I start to hear small whispers, "what's..............happening to me?", I say shakily. "Apparently the SOULs he gave you were the ones from our world. That seventh, is Charas original, he turned yours into it that day in the boutique................that chaos....................it must've destabilized her and your combined LV. Your experiencing everything she did, her LV, eventually you might see her and Flowey's memories if pushed too far.", he explains in my shock, and strange anger. "I-I don't understand...........I can hear whispers........I feel angry........what'll happen to me if this isn't fixed?!", I yell. "This is a first..........his best guess was LV 20 changes, Determination, nothing too serious if we're careful.". "No.......i-its worse than that!", I shakily yell, "promise me that you won't tell anyone about this, only the Author, Gatomon and Cisco know this!". "What?.......". "Promise me!". "Okay, okay!................I promise. Just........try to calm down, anger triggers LV. If pushed, you could kill me with one blow, no remorse!". "Sorry............it wasn't just Determination that brought me back in that vision, that........future. My hatred.............it actually somehow combined with the Determination and created HATE!". "What!?", he runs to me, "If you're capable of creating HATE like the Glitchtale Chara..................this is bad.". "What, what is it!?". "Glitchtale SOUL Traits carry Glitchtale rules child, including the SOUL Fusion theory. If pushed too far, your mind and Determination from Alphys' experiments, combined with her SOUL.................who knows what could happen.". "How..........how did this happen? Where am I!?", I shout as the whispers get louder. "After the fight, you, ToonKritic and Ms. Bliss were taken back home. Your in your room, along with me, them and your parents............as well as Ms. Belle.", he explains as I show confusion. "What?........". "You'll find out soon enough child. Now it's time you woke up.", he says before snapping his fingers, vanishing as I black out again. "Run this by me again..................our son has devil like LV, and is hearing whispers and is getting angry quickly?", I hear dad ask. "All the Author and the Doctor over here would give me until I went in, is that blast of chaotic energy somehow activated both Charas and his dormant LV......................his Determination SOUL, the core of his body is her original. So, the chaos also destabilized the balance, he's losing that guilt and calmness that the others give him. If pushed, he could kill anyone with one hit, no remorse..............just as Chara did to my son in that accursed run.", I hear Gaster explain as I slowly stir. "Is there anything we can do?", mom asks. "Chaos extraction is theoretical, dangerous if performed wrong. This isn't simply removing it from the body, it's taking the source, along with corrupted essence out of the victims SOUL.", the Author explains as I open my eyes. "It's like cancer for humans, we would have to remove everything infected, greatly damaging it. And there's the possibility of it relapsing as well. Like he said, this is theoretical, best thing we can do is wait.", the Doctor explains, straightening what looks like a bowtie. "For now, no dark gates or shadow stepping, speed and shortcuts only. Any dark or chaotic energy will accelerate the condition. Now then, I know your awake man, I need to explain what happened while you were out.", The Author says as my eyes adjust, and I see everyone looking at me. Mom and Dad run up and hug me, "oh thank goodness Asriel. We were so worried!". "What........what happened while I was out?". "Let's see........I created a door to the Rift Café, the two wolves are talking with everyone, explaining their dimension.................oh shoot!", the Author explains before remembering something, "Gaster where's Sweetie Belle!?". "In Twilights tree, why?", the skeleton explains when the Author speeds off, me teleporting in curiosity. I quietly follow him to a bed with Sweetie Belle in it, and see him conjure up a blue SOUL! I run in, "what are you doing!?". He turns around, "if I don't do this before she wakes up, she'll end up like you did as Flowey.". "What are you talking about trash bag!?", Flowey shouts in my head. "Unless you have something nice to say for once, shut up, I'm already hearing things!", I shout. "Stop it you two.", the Author says firmly, sending the blue SOUL into Sweetie Belle, "I'm doing this because a few hours ago, a certain skeleton went justice on two ponies trying to kill Grillby, and Sweetie Belle was caught in the crossfire!". He face palms in frustration, "if I hadn't made Wingdings, Alphys and the Doctor use a roboticizer, she wouldn't be here.". I look at the filly in shock, "who..........who was the skeleton that did this? I thought that Sans, Papyrus and Gaster were the only ones.". He inhales nervously, "yeah..............my work on the timeline left things quite the mess. Sans is Ness, Steven, and Gaster and Hermann's son all at the same time, Papyrus could go Disbelief if pushed too far, and Gasters both in the void and not. The skeleton that attacked was Harlow, from AFAC and Man who Speaks in Hands, Harlow Garamond Gaster.". The whispers start to get worse, "can we get started with our day please? For starters I have questions.". He smiles lightly, "I'll answer them once we get your family in one place. Until then, I want to give a gift to Mrs. Wolf and her husband. Note to self, study the vial with Gaster, need to find out its properties.". I think about asking him what he means, but I just decide not to. "You know what.......tell mom that I'm heading out, I want to see things for myself.", I say, the man nodding. "Just make sure to be at Sugarcube Corner in two hours, Diamond Tiara is having a 'cute-seanera', and it's there that something important happens.". I nod, then exit the house. ______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ "So, why do you actually trust him?", Flowey asks as we walk around Ponyville. "You mean the Author? Well.......................all he's done is helped us out, he's answered questions we needed answered.", I answer. "So did Eobard Thawne, and Hunter Zolomon.". I stop, look around, then hide when I see no one, "what are you talking about!?". "A lot of that vibed knowledge he gave you went to me after I resurfaced. Eobard played Barry for a fool as Wells to get him fast enough to open a wormhole to his time, helped him get faster. Hunter, just like Eobard, stole Jay Garrick's identity and used his true identity as a way to get Barry faster, so he could use Barry's pure Speed Force to cure himself due to the Velocity drugs.", Flowey explains as my anger resurfaces. "Be quiet. You don't know the Author, he wouldn't betray us!". "Do you want to know how many versions of the Traveler that man created? You, the Pegasus and the rock aren't unique.". I look awestruck, "what?". "He created ten individual versions of who you've become idiot, all linked someway to their main timelines!". "Shut up, don't call me an idiot, idiot!". "The Architect, the 35th Doctor who lost so much, so many companions that he abandoned his name. Riolu, a human turned Pokémon who could break the rules of evolution and Pokémon. Daniel, a digimon tamer who could digivolve, digifuse, and become them. Vulpes, an animagus wizard who could do miracles. Kyuubi, a nine tailed mobian fox who is even more skilled with chaos energy than Shadow. Xero Ren, a Jedi who used the dark side against itself, learning many dark secrets and wielding a unique darksaber. And last, Néko, a Khajiit kitten who was a master in all skills, including the Voice.". I look shocked as I slop down, "why............why didn't he tell me about them?". "Who knows.................I mean, he didn't tell you about Obscure Core, or about the Xenomorph sample in your watches.". I look blankly out onto the street and see people walking past, "is there a way to talk to the Omnitrix samples?". "Not a bad idea kid. Discord did say most of them were semi-sentient in there, I could send your mind into it and follow you.". "Do it. I need......some questions answered by him and Lightmares sample.", I ask when I black out. _____________________________________________________________________________________________________________ I find myself in a black void, surrounded by different species. "Finally he wakes up. I'll admit, I was worried it messed up.", Flowey says. "As much as you can get worried you weed, you still only have just a SOUL orb, nothing else.", Discord points out, revealing a small orb in the flowers stem, then looking at me, "Pleasure meeting you before my two-parter kid, can't wait.". I shakily shake his paw when I spot Lightmare and Rayquaza, "what I don't get is how she can exist in here, and out there at the same time.". "Beings like us can have consciousness, even in a few strands of DNA. For her it's like just cloning her, but I'm all thats left of my copy, I'm trapped.", Discord explains. I sigh as I start hearing the whispers, everyone noticing, "before I meet you out there, I need to know.", I explain, standing up and walking up to the draconequus, "sigh, why did you cause all that chaos?". "Sigh, I'm kind of like you Monsters. I don't know where I came from, only that there's at least one or two more draconequus' out there. I tried making friends, but all ponies saw was a mismatched freak. I tried using my magic to help, but they didn't understand it, so they feared me, ran away..............after one last attempt, I just thought 'if all everyponies going to see is a mismatched being who causes chaos, then that's all I'll do, cause chaos'....................that is, until the other me's met Fluttershy, but you get enough spoilers from the Author and your sister.", he answers in everyones shock when he shows shock, then spontaneous anger as his irises glow red, "He did not................". I look at him in confusion, "what do you mean?". He looks at me, straight in the eyes, "what I am about to ask you is not out of greed, or evil. It's out of caring for a certain pony. One of the other me's just found out Fluttershy's past, and he can't get his revenge..........but I can.". He walks up to me, "Once our business in here is concluded, I would like for you to release me.". I look at him in confusion, "why?". "All I will say is that she grew up in a bad household. Now then.......................", he explains before summoning a table and chairs, "what is it that you wish to talk about?". "Well...............", I say before thinking, "how does this Traveler thing work? Flowey found out how many there were. Could you tell me about them?". "Good question kid. Let's see.........Riolu was once Human. But he was changed into a cute black Riolu by Team Plasma, he was an experiment to create powerful Pokémon. Not only can he speak human speech and use Aura Sphere, but he can 'Warp Evolve' into Mega Lucario, and man he's strong. He's somehow capable of using any move. Also, if pushed too far, he can do the impossible.". "What?", I ask. "No spoilers, not at least from me. The Architect...............after so many losses, so many people dying in his name, he decided to abandon the name that carried that blood. In doing so, he broke the promise. So, he decided to adopt a new name, one that wasn't gushing with sin. Rather than the man who heals, who makes people better....................he's become the man who builds, constructs by protecting the foundations of mankind.................he even abandoned the Sonic, constructing a non-lethal version of the Laser Screwdriver that the Master used.". I look around as the whispers get worse, "What about Xero Ren?". The draconequus nods, "He's quite unique. Rather than fight, and keep his Force energy away from the dark side, he embraces it, uses it against itself. In doing so, he's capable of miracles, such as manipulating the midi-chlorians to create..........life. And, to create new ones, keeping a person from dying.". He sips some tea, "not only does he use the Sith lightsaber forms, he created a unique, one of a kind darksaber that can be one handed, dual wielded, or combined into a saberstaff.". Eventually the whispers quiet down save in my mind, and I start piecing out words. "Traitor....................you deserve to die..................you're friends will look.............stressed with my...........knife lodged in their chests................in the way...............free XP......................the worlds don't deserve MERCY!". "Be quiet!", I scream, them all looking at me as my voice echoes. Discord stands up as Lightmare, a Riolu and a cloaked man approach me and Flowey, "How long has this been going on kid?". "Since a while ago...........it's getting worse..........it's definitely Chara.", I explain. "At this rate physical changes will start if something accelerates it.", the cloaked man says with a british accent. "Wait............are you the Architect?", I ask. "Smart guess Dreemurr. Tell myself that he needs to get a companion. He.................we, start to grow cold, unattached when we're alone.", he says. I tilt my head, "you mean like after your war?". He looks at me straight in the face, "he told you about the Time War?", he asks when the ground starts shaking. "Something's waking you up kid.", Discord says before snapping, "that should enchant the watch to release me once you leave.". "What do you?........", I say before I black out. ________________________________________________________________________________________________ "Kid, wake up!", I hear Sans shout as I cover my ears. "Please, quiet down!", I yell. "We were looking all over for you man, it's almost time.". "Look, I don't see the big deal.". "Kid.......this is the day the Cutie Mark Crusaders is founded. And considering how hectic things are going, we need to improve our image.", he explains before looking above us, "care to tell me why Discord is free?". "The kid released me. Now then, I'll be talking to Loki and DJ's me, I'll see you later young Dreemurr!", he says before snapping, vanishing into thin air. "Sigh........let's get going.", I respond, getting up. We walk to Sugarcube Corner and enter to a small party of fillies, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon walking around. "Look, you guys can enjoy this................I just want to be left alone. It's getting worse.", I explain, the skeleton nodding. "Just go under the table, I'll explain to Twi why you're missing.". "Thanks.", I say, walking over and crawling under the table to find Sweetie Belle. "Hi Sweetie Belle.". She looks over at me in surprise, "oh. Hi Asriel, didn't see you there. How's it going?". "Not good.............I'm hiding so I don't blow up at Diamond Tiara. You?". "I'm just staying out of the way. I mean, she just invited me to show off her new cutie mark, I'd rather keep away from insults.", she explains, "why are afraid of getting angry?". "Sigh. There's something wrong with my SOUL. I keep hearing these whispers and getting angry. If she makes me mad, I might end up..........killing her. I'm afraid because................I might not feel anything. I might actually like it.", I explain, looking down in regret. She crawls to me and hugs me, "I'm not afraid of you. You're so kind. You care and love your friends and family, even those who have done something wrong. I'm glad to know you as a friend.". "Heh......thanks Sweetie.", I tell her. I look outside and spot an orange Pegasus with purple hair, "hey Scootaloo.". The filly looks over at me, "oh hey Asriel. Whatcha doing under there?". "Keeping away from Diamond Tiara, want to keep my cool along with a friend. Wanna join us under here?". She skeptically walks under, "Scootaloo, this is Sweetie Belle. Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo.", I introduce the two fillies. ".......Uhh, hey.", Scootaloo greets, noticing the unicorn filly's bare flanks,"wait, you don't have a cutie mark either?". "'Either'? You too?", Sweetie Belle looks at Scootaloo's flanks, no cutie mark, "I thought I was the only one.". "Me too!" Scootaloo exclaims, her wings fluttering in excitement. "There's one other filly I want you two to meet.", I say when we all hear ripping. We look outside to see everyone looking at Apple Bloom, who ripped what looks like a cape covering her back hooves. "Oh no.", Apple Bloom says in shock. "Wow, that is an amazing cutie mark.", Silver Spoon says sarcastically. "Nice try.......". "Blank flank!", the two bullies say in unison. "You got a problem with blank flanks?!", Scootaloo says under the table as we come out, all the fillies gasping, "I said, you got a problem with blank flanks?!". "The problem is, I mean, she's like, totally not special.", Silver Spoon says. "No, it means she's full of potential. All children are, even me.", I say, everyone noticing me as I lean on the table. "It means she could be great at anything. The possibilities are, 'like, endless.", Scootaloo says in a mocking tone. "She could be a great scientist, or an amazing artist, or a famous writer. She could even be mayor of Ponyville someday.", Sweetie Belle points out. "And she's not stuck being stuck-up like you two.", Scootaloo finishes as everyone chuckles. "Hey, this is my party, why are you two on her side?", Diamond Tiara asks accusingly. "Because..........", Scootaloo says before showing them all their flanks. "Gasp! You don't have your cutie marks either?! I thought I was the only one!", Apple Bloom shouts. "We thought we were the only two, until Asriel introduced us to each other.", Scootaloo explains. "How can you trust them!?". "Because unlike you, Diamond Tiara, everyone sees past our appearance, and sees how kind, and brave, and compassionate we can be.", Sans explains, drinking a bottle of ketchup, "I for one believe 'Blank Flanks' are the lucky fillies.". "Lucky? How can they be lucky?". "Just like Human and monster children, they have yet to find their path, their story. They still get to experience the thrill of discovering who they are, and what they're meant to be.", Sans explains. "And they got all the time in the world to figure it out, not just an afternoon.", Applejack explains, all the ponies starting to chatter. "Groan!", Diamond Tiara says before looking down, "those freaks are eventually gonna get what's coming to them.". I hear this and start to growl, Sans noticing. "Calm down kid.", he walks over to the Doctor, "you, Applejack and Twi make sure he doesn't blow, I'll go get Tori and Asgore, as well as anyone who's home.". The Timelord nods as my teeth sharpen into fangs, Sans teleporting away. "Calm down. Do you want things to go badly?", Flowey asks in my head as the whispers intensify again, to the point I can piece out more words. "You traitor.............once I'm free, I'll kill them all....................if you really think these ponies are worth it, then your as naive as I was with you Monsters.................they're weak, defenseless...........free XP.........in the way....................ITS ALL YOUR FAULT!!!!!!!!!!". I'm almost at the limit, my eyes becoming black........... "I can't wait for the day that they are gotten rid of. The princess is totally playing them for fools.", she says clueless to my anger as I break. I pull out a black card, forming my dads trident when I'm forced out of the bakery by the Author. "You're not going to do this man.". "I'm not just gonna let some jerk talk about us like that!!!!!!!!!!", I scream as I knock him away, running towards the bakery. "Oh no you don't!", he screams as he dashes at me, pinning me before I reach the door. "Stop this! Just let me WIN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!", I scream as I attempt to blast him away. "I'm not going to let you kill a child Asriel!", he screams as he holds on. "It seems you misunderstood. SINCE WHEN WERE YOU THE ONE IN CONTROL?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!", I scream as black matter starts forming, grabbing onto him. I spot Undyne, Obsidian, Sans, Frisk, Chara, Shadow, Sora, Mom and Dad run towards us as more Hate forms. "What do we have here?", I ask creepily as I look at them all, "a comedian, a weak fish, a rock, a hedgehog, two goats who failed, a pretender, a weakling, a human wielding a key......................................AND A MEGALOMANIAC.". I pull out another card that bursts into flames, melting and condensing with the Hate into a knife. "Megalomaniac, Real Knife, phrase that is said at the end of a genocide run..................well well well, looks like I was right.", the Author says, everyone looking at him. "What do ya mean?". "He means comedian, that the core SOUL of my traitorous brother is my original.", I explain. "Chara Dreemurr. The demon who comes when you say it's name. The reason the Genocide Route even exists. The kid who still thinks they're above the consequences.....................that their plan wasn't flawed.", the Author explains. "I don't care, about that stupid plan anymore. You all didn't care for me. You Feared me. And you both easily replaced us with Frisk, didn't you!?", I yell, looking at my parents, "None of the worlds deserve a 'happy ending'. Heh. Like something could exist. This isn't some game, not like Frisk and the soulless husk of my traitor of a brother used the timeline as. Aren't I right Frisk?". "What are they talking about Kid?", Undyne asks. "They're talking about Core Frisk, and the countless routes from the stories I used for the timeline.", the Author explains as I slowly clap. "Bravo 'Author'. Sure Core Frisk didn't do any Genocide runs, but they did break Smiley Trashbag to his limit, resulting in the pacifist creating a 'safe haven' for empty AUs thanks to my copies. Inseperable had me controlling millions of humans at once, all connected thanks to LV. I even had the president under my power! Our Own Route had me killing Wingdings' followers, and creating hollow, emotionless copies of you all. I even had, and have that power that Frisk so recklessly revealed, having enough Determination can allow refusal of Death itself. And let's not forget Dreemurr Reborn, all those SOULs from Genocide Runs under my power.", I explain as I conjure up a picture of Asriel hugging me and throw it at them, "Did you ever wonder why that was the only way for him to come back?! Frisk had already sold their SOUL to me Thousands of times, they couldn't get that 'happy ending', not with me corrupting it!!!!!". I start laughing before I feel pain, and pass out, the Hate dissipating. I fall down revealing Loki and both Discords knocking me out with a bat. "Good thing we came, the kids gonna feel that when he wakes up.", Loki remarks. "Doubt that Loki. If anything, he'll feel the guilt and sins from this.", DJ Discord speculates. "I think your right other me. He was already afraid of hurting Diamond Tiara, and he almost just killed his entire family.................let's get him back home.", our Discord says before snapping, teleporting everyone back to the house. __________________________________________________________________________________________________________ 'What..........happened?', I think as I slowly stir. "There we go, he's waking up.", I hear the Author say as I open my eyes to everyone on the sofa. "What happened?". "You're lucky the three Discords were there.......speaking of which, how did you know he went beserk, felt his LV?", the Author asks the three Draconequus'. "Loki detected the LV spike, I detected the Hate, and DJ Discord felt his magic.", our Discord explains before looking at me, "unless you can learn to keep your cool around those insults, you'll putting this entire world at risk.". "I don't even know what you're all talking about!", I yell as everyone backs up. I take a breath, "what happened after he grabbed me?". "It was weird. Ya started creating this black goop and threw him away.", Applejack explains. "Then you went Chara on us man. You went full blown Chara, wielding the Real Knife and everything.", the Author explains as I look shocked. "So......you were right?!", I ask, the man nodding. "Look.....we've been talking while you were asleep. We think until you get that anger under control, you should stay out of action. Aggression and hate triggers it.", the Doctor explains as I look confused. "You mean.......". "You're benched kid. Until you can keep the demon down you're staying out of any fights. The Author can close Breaches as much as he can open em, so we're good.", Sans explains as I look shocked. "Let's give him some time to rest.", Mom suggests. Everyone nods and leaves the room. I lay my head back and think, 'I can't believe I nearly killed them all...........at least, my body nearly did. And I'm not allowed in any action until I can control it.". I look at my necklace, 'But how am I going to learn without action, and without hurting anyone in the process?". I look around the room when I spot a certain blue box and come up with an idea. 'Thats it! I'll learn how away from everybody, and help my friends in the process! I'll wait till everyone's asleep, and sneak off with it. Since a few weeks there was a few hours here, I'll be back before anyone notices I'm gone.', I think happily. ______________________________________________________________________________ It's nighttime, and everyone's asleep. I slowly climb out of bed and walk to my dresser, grabbing a few clothes and putting them in a backpack, then walk out. I walk down to the kitchen, grab a small box, then walk to the TARDIS when the front door opens to Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Sunset along with the two Digimon. "What are ya doing Asriel?", Apple Bloom whispers. "Sigh,Im leaving Ungula. You know how I got mad?", I whisper back, everyone nodding, "I want to make sure I don't hurt anyone. So, I'm leaving until I can control it.". "If you're leaving, at least let us come with you.", Scootaloo asks, "and before you say anything, we want to see what it's like! Gatomon and the Doctor explained about the other worlds, and we want to see them!". "And maybe get our cutie marks!", Apple Bloom quietly screams. I sigh, "How many besides you want to come?". "Just Sally, Temmie and Alphys.", Gatomon explains. "As well as me.", I hear someone whisper behind us. I turn to see the Doctor, "you barely know how to fly it, and I want to talk to everyone.". "Sigh, okay. Let's get going before everyone wakes up.", I answer, everyone nodding. We walk over to the TARDIS and open its doors entering to a flash of light, changing into normal forms. I close the door, "it's always nice to have paws again. Might actually ask a certain person to cancel the spell.". "I'll admit, I always enjoy the bowtie. Bowties are cool.", the Doctor says as he adjusts it. I turn to the three fillies to find them as humans, each wearing different clothes. "Now then..........it's been a while old girl. Let's see if we got the same tricks.", the Doctor says before looking at the fillies, "anything, any, passing remarks? I've heard them all.". They look around, and their pupils widen. "It's............", Sweetie Belle says. "Bigger on tha inside........", Apple Bloom remarks. "Than it is on the outside!", Scootaloo shouts. They all look at the Doctor, "what is this?". He shows them around, helping them stand on two feet, "it's called the TARDIS. It can travel anywhere in time and space. And it's mine.". I look around, never quite seeing it's majesty with everyone inside at once when I remember something, "wait, Doctor.". He looks at me, "when I was in the watch, a future version of you said you need to find a companion.". He looks curious. "What number was he?", he asks. "If.....if I remember correctly, he was 35.". He looks blank until he shows energy, "that's nice. I have a future. You can never be too sure when it comes to time travel.", he says as he walks to the console, "so...............all of time and space; everywhere and anywhere; every star that ever was. Everything that ever happened, or ever will.................where do you want to start?". "I think you know which Universe, Doctor.", I remark. "I know exactly which one, Asriel Dreemurr. Now then.........", he says before pulling a lever, "next stop, Everywhere!". The engines start up, waking everyone outside, but it disappears as they reach it, but Jack Harkness grabs on. Mom looks at Discord, "Discord, Loki, please make sure he's safe.". The two draconequus' nod before vanishing. Meanwhile........... The Console starts sparking, everyone save the Doctor jumping back. "What's happening!?", I scream. "She's trying to shake something off...............Jack must've grabbed on again! We're already in the void but she's............", he says before a black mass bursts out and enters my face, knocking me out. "Asriel!", he shouts before facing the console unit, "come on girl, just take us there, he'll fall off after.". The machine slowly stabilizes but still shakes as the black mass covers my body, changing my clothes and face. _____________________________________________________________________________________ To be continued................ Author's Note Hey everyone. Sorry this chapter took so long for just almost 8,000 words, but I've had major writers block, and my family went to an island for spring break so I didn't get a lot of time to work on this. Anyway, I hope you enjoy this, and keep an eye on my other story. If you got the hints, you'll know where they're heading. Thanks, and Stay Pony My Friends Bye!
Chapter Seven- The Best Night Ever“Ahh! I..........Can’t...........Believe.......The Grand.......Galloping........Gala.........Is.......Tonight!” “Pinkie! Please stop shouting, I’m trying to concentrate,” says Twilight, looking at a book. Pinkie’s on a trampoline next to Maria, Spike, and Frisk. “Pinkie Pie! Stop that right now. It’s time to prepare for the Gala, and I refuse to let you put on your new dress when you’re all sweaty,” proclaims Rarity. Pinkie approaches Spike. “What’s Twilight doing?” “She’s got a spell she’s been working on for the Gala,” explains Frisk. “Where are the others? It’s getting late.” “Hold your horses, girl. We’re here,” says Applejack, arriving with the other ponies. “Where’s mom?” “She told me she was going ahead, dear. Gaster teleported her, along with your father to Canterlot a few hours ago,” explains Rarity. “Perfect! I’m ready.” “For what?” asks Rainbow. “All right, Spike.” he pulls out an apple. “An apple! Are we having pie?” “Shh! Watch!” says Spike. Twilight casts a spell on the apple, transforming it into an apple-shaped carriage within seconds. Everyone collectively admires it. “Thanks. But that’s just the start.” There’s a flash of white light near them. From that flash appears Discord. “Greetings everypony! It’s been a while.” “Discord? What are you doing here!?” shouts Rainbow. “Calm down dear Rainbow. I merely decided to pop back here.” He creates 3D glasses and looks at his talon. “And with no Void stuff on me. Not bad dissy!” Applejack face-hooves. “Just tell us what ya want.” He looks appalled. “Me? And I thought you would know me better. What’s wrong with friends popping by every so often?” Everyone save Frisk and Maria raises an eyebrow. He frowns. “Phph! Anyway, fair warning. Opalescence was over there near the tree, so Fluttershy’s little mice friends wouldn’t have worked.” he levitates a squirming cat out from a bush. “Thank you for the warning,” says Maria. He shows surprise, then smiles. “You are welcome.” he turns to the ponies. “You ponies could take after your friends. After all, honey catches more flies than vinegar.” “But I thought bees liked honey,” says Pinkie. “He means that you get more friends with kindness, rather than distrust and negativity,” explains Fluttershy. “Exactly. That is how you reformed me after all. And dear old Twilight wanted to use a spell on me.” They all turn to Frisk. “All i’ll give away, is that he’s right. You wanted to use a ‘reforming spell’ on him. It was Fluttershy that showed him kindness, not you five.” “And I don’t regret that day. Anyway, Loki and the clone want me to help out with pranking Cay-Cay, and why shouldn’t I add my special touch? Besides, it’ll be a nice way to show her the statue.................well, lets just say it’ll be big.” he snaps, creating a door and opening it up. He almost closed it before sticking his head out. “Almost forgot. Good luck with the Gala. Let’s just say.................it’s worthy of a dreamer. Bye!” After the door disappears, everyone looks at each other in confusion. (Several hours later..................and a song.) “Yeah! This is gonna be the best night ever. You know why? ‘Cause we’re all gonna spend time at the Gala to.......” Spike says, right as all the girls save Frisk and Maria leave. “.......gether. Or not.” “We could look around with you if you want. This is our first time here, remember?” Frisk suggests. Spike smiles lightly at this. “Thanks for reminding me of that. I was about to go and just eat donuts the entire evening.” Then several trumpets play. “Announcing the arrival of the draconequus trio, and their companions................The Doctor.” A pony in a tux and tie enters along with three suited Discord’s. “Sunset Shimmer.” An orange mare in a dress. “The Architect.” A dark stallion with black hair, in a tux and bow tie. “Undyne and Alphys of the Monsters................And.............” The two lovebirds come in. “It can’t be...............it can’t be him!” Right alongside I walk in, wearing a tux in the form of an adult. “My name...............is pronounced, Asriel. Asriel, Dreemurr,” I introduce myself. I look up at the princess, bowing as she shows shock. I smile at her when I hear footsteps. I look down in front of me and see my sister. “Azzy.............Is that really you?” I kneel near her. “It is asriel as it gets, Frisk.” Almost everyone around me groans, save Frisk and Maria as I stand back up. “Nice to see that, even as an adult, you have your sense of humor.” she curtsies, causing me to blush right as I pull flowers of Hammerspace behind me. I hand her the flowers as Celestia approaches me. “Ah. Howdy Celestia! It’s been a while.” “Where were you the past two months?” She says with slight annoyance. “Sigh. Your student clearly didn’t tell you about my...............condition. I decided to leave until I got a grip on things. On the bright side, I met new friends, and gained three new abilities,” I explain. I bow to them all. “And I must say, you look lovely tonight, all of you.” “Oh.” She started to blush. “Thank you. I’m sure your family, and my sister will enjoy seeing you.” “I look forward to the same. It’s been a long time.” HATE spews out of my body, and forms into a walking stick to all their shock as I walk off. As I walk around, I spot someone in the garden. I walk out as everyone’s looking at us and take in all the colors. Vibrant reds, dark and light blues, even gold roses! Out of the corner of my eye I see something yellow. I turn, and step back. “Golden flowers...............but...........that’s impossible.” I slowly step towards them, and pick one up. “Oh, Asriel!” I turn around quickly, summoning a sword, and see Fluttershy. She’s wearing a green and blue dress, with blue and white balls in her hair. I quickly dismiss it. “Sorry. Geez Flutters, you scared me.” “Oh. Sorry.” she looks down in embarrassment. “It’s okay. I just wasn’t expecting you.” I look back at the golden flowers. “Did you ever hear about these being in her garden?” She spots them. “Oh.................I’ve never. You know these?” “I’m surprised they’re here. Who knows, you might hear about them tonight.” I turn to her. “Anyway, any luck on seeing the animals?” “Sigh, no. Every time I try to approach them, they scurry away! Curse me for being a loudmouth.” “Hey.” I kneel near her, raising her face to me. “You are not a ‘loudmouth’. You are one of the kindest, most timid, and most gentle ponies I know. And that says something.” She looks down, then hugs me. “Thanks.” “No problem.” she let’s go, and I stand up. “You know, you might have better results if you let them come to you. Animals like these are used to ponies chasing after them, they’re not like the ones in Ponyville. Anyway, I’ll leave you to it..............I have parents to find.” “Thanks. And good luck.” I walk off into the main area, and ponies crowded around something. I spot Pinkie and Rainbow Dash. “Whats going on?” I ask Pinkie. “A bunch of these fancy ponies spotted someone. Rainbow tried to spot them, but whoever it is, their too scrunched up!” “I wonder.................” I snap, rainbow flames surrounding me. I emerge a few feet above the ground. In the middle the crowd, I spot two fillies. “Is that.............?” One unicorn stallion levitates a hard bread knife. “Consider this your punishment, Nightmare Moon.” He approaches a filly with it, right as I realize who it is. “Oh no, you, don’t!” I turn everyone’s SOULs blue, and swing my hands up. They all go flying into the air as I blink toward the fillies, and bring them to the ground. “Rainbow, go tell their mothers what almost happened. I have two fillies to protect,” I say as everyone starts dropping. Several approach me, then hit an invisible wall. “What the...........?” “Barrier. Think of it as a suped up shield spell. Nothing can break it. Except me.” Sans teleports next to me. “so. do any guys need a bad time?” “Can’t tell for sure. After all, these guys were being stupid.” A Earth pony scoffs. “’Stupid’?! I’m an important noble!” “hello ‘an important noble.’ i’m sans!” “Asriel!” I turn and spot Twilight, and Luna. They run over and hug their daughters. “What, did they try to do?!” shouts Luna. “One of them tried to................” I trace a digit across one of my horns. “Their horns. Tell me. What happens when a unicorn horn is severed?” Luna hugs Stellar Nova tightly, so Twilight comes forward. “Well............for adults, it just stops the flow of magic. It disables magical control and causes magical sickness. But fillies................it can...............” “It could’ve killed them!?” The black sword appears in my hands, causing all the nobles to back up in shock. Sans puts a hand on my shoulder. “kid. calm down. remember...............” I look at them all, all showing worry, or fear. I take deep breaths. “Like a river...............” The blade dissolves into me. “Over stone.” I stand up, and walk out of the shield. I stop near the nobles, looking at them. “I don’t know what I hoped for................but forget trying to butter up to the princesses, or my family now.” I walk quickly out of the room as everyone looks at each other. “Aw. And I wanted to hug him,” says Pinkie. I walk through the halls. As I keep walking, I suddenly stop when I see to my left. I turn, and see a hallway with large windows, leading up to a door. I walk towards the door in shock, and open it to the throne room. I walk in, and look around, gazing at all the murals before stopping at one. It’s hard to describe, like.........it shouldn’t exist per-se. It was a masked, anthropomorphic creature with black claws, white hair, silver and black boots, and a glowing yellow eye. They appeared to be controlling red, cube-like objects. “I see thou noticed the murals.” I quickly turn and see Luna. “Oh! Princess. It’s been a while,” I greet. “Same to you, young Asriel.” I smile for a second, then look back at the window. “But who is this? He looks Mobian.” She approaches me. “No one knows his true name. But when we fought him last, several years before our banishment, he called himself...........Infinite.” “Infinite................For some reason it seems fitting.” “Indeed. And it wasn’t just a mere title. His power was greater than our own. Even our sister had a challenge against him..................” She looks down, and turns to me. “We owe thou an apology.” “What? Why?” “When we first met thou, and saw your power..............we thought you were him. You have so much power, for a simple child. But, after our counterpart, and your parents told us how kind you were to our dark selves, we realized that...........we were wrong. Thou must know though. Our sister doesn’t share the same thoughts.” I nod. “Well, you can tell Celestia that you don’t have to worry about my power.” I hold out my left arm, and show her the ring. “Any guesses for what this is?” She shakes her head. “It’s called an Inhibitor Ring. They suppress, or regulate different types of energy usage. In the case of this one, it seals off my reality controlling power.” Her eyes widen. “But why did thou!?..........” “A gesture of peace, and goodwill. While I was gone I realized, that everything that’s happened to me was because...........people were afraid. I got too big, too casual with that power. So, this will stay on unless there is no other way.” I look back at the mural. “What’s with those cubes?” “Ah. That was one of his more pronoun, and powerful attacks. He conjured them out of thin air, and flinged them at his target. As thou can tell, they aren’t normal. They are made of pure energy.” “Any ideas on how he has this power?” “No one knows. But.............personally, we think it’s that gem on his chest. We dubbed it the Phantom Ruby, for it was translucent like a ghost when not used. No one wants to believe us though!” “Well, I believe you,” I explain, a paw to my chin. “You do?” she asks. I turn to her. “Indeed. I think I know how it might work too.” I pull the red Chaos Emerald out of my Hammerspace. “The Chaos Emeralds, like this one, have similar energy; but even they have limits. I believe he’s so powerful because.....................that gem has no limits.” “You mean............?” “Yes.” we both turn slowly towards the window. “Whoever this ‘Infinite’ is, and wherever he and this ‘Phantom Ruby’ came from....................he has the same reality controlling power as me.” She looks down for a second in thought, then back up. “But how can he have the same power as thou?” “This kind of power is comparable to a god. I have the SOUL equivalent of a god, hence I have something like that power. But this guy.................that gem grants him that power. Like how a Chaos emerald grants one energy, or control over time and space.” “Well.............what is this specific control over reality called? And what negative impact could it cause?” “The power to control reality is more commonly called essokinesis. As for this reality warping................misuse can cause severe damage. It’s why I didn’t go and time travel, or rip holes between dimensions, it would severely destroy the fabric of the universe. It could eventually lead to time dilation, space depletion, singularities, or.....................a total event collapse.” She tilts her head in confusion. “Sigh. Basically, it would be like the universe never existed. Every star would supernova and have never started to burn, no planets formed. Nothing, and no one would ever, have lived, at all. Sure, some people might live since they’re at the eye of the storm, but eventually that eye would close. The last light to go out.” “How............how does thou stop a god?” “Well............for starters, a lot of power, comes with a cost. Magic has a price, tech needs energy. And sometimes, sources of power come at a cost. For example, the Alicorn amulet comes at the cost of corrupting the user. And besides................Nothing’s unbeatable. I have limits and emotions to appeal to, Bill can be ERASEd, Discord can be sealed in stone................the list goes on. Plus...............I think there’s more to this guy than we know. Like...........who’s behind the mask?” I take a deep breath. “Whelp. Sitting around doing nothing isn’t gonna do anything. I’m gonna go look for everyone.” I walk away, but stop and turn my head. “and Luna.” she turns to me. “Thanks for the talk. I needed to wrap my head around things. Next time you see your sister, tell her my thoughts and about the ring. Bye!” I walk towards the main room, and spot Frisk hugging Stellar Nova. I walk up to her. “It really hurt her, didn’t it?” Frisk nods. “While you were gone, her mom opened up to us. A fake version of Blueblood severely injured her along with some nobles, just for looking like this.” “A ‘fake Blueblood’?” “A group that wanted to ‘rightfully punish Luna’ got someone in. Using something like Polyjuice, they snuck in and trapped the real deal.” “I see. Geez, ponies don’t give other-worlders slack. By the way, where’s Chara?” “Oh, she’s talking with mom and dad, they’re in the garden.” “Thanks.” I walk out into the garden, and look around before spotting the Delta Rune. I smile, then walk over to where they are. “Come on mom. Frisk did tell me that he’s here,” says Chara. “I know. It’s just................I’m worried about him.” “What did I do to worry you?” She quickly turns to see me smiling, and runs up and hugs me. “I missed you, so much!” “I missed you too.” I put my hands on her shoulders. “I decided to do that on my own. Don’t blame yourself for what I did.” “Sigh. Okay. But what did you do while you were gone?” “I learned to control what caused my fear. And I learned to let stuff like that pass over me. Like water, over a surface.” “Okay...........wait, what did you mean by ‘learned to control what caused my fear’?” asks Chara. Black substance leaks out of the ground, and forms into a black cane in my left hand. “I believe you know what this is?” Her eyes focus for several seconds on the cane, then she back-pedals quickly. “Since when could you control HATE!?” Mom and Dad both gape at me. I shrug. “The best way to remove fear is to control the source. Besides, I needed a game changer, I sealed off my essokinesis.” “Wait. You were a god, and you sealed it off?” “I’m tired of all the negativity towards Monsters, okay? Sigh. I realized that everything has happened because of fear. I sealed off that power as a gesture of goodwill.” “Well at least you have your magic,” she says, looking over at Frisk. Mom looks up and down at me. “Do you really have to stay like that dear?” I shrug. “I like this form. Doesn’t it make me look mature?” I bow, and Chara laughs. “Coming from the person who would run screaming when I did the scary face!” I frown. “Hey, you know how that went down. You jumped out of the closet with that face, of course I would be scared!” I face mom and dad. “After what happened with the fillies, maybe we should do....................something special.” Mom smiles. “That’s a great idea. Oh! Maybe you kids could sing a song!” “The ponies sing all the time, I don’t think one new song will matter.” I contemplate this, then snap. “I got it. They don’t know your point of view of..............that time. Perhaps it’s time we told a tale. An Undertale.” Everyone smiles at this. Everyone’s inside the main room when the lights dim. “Mares, and gentlecolts. Monsters, and friends. Tonight we’ve all gathered for one of the biggest nights of the year. However, the nobles present have shown some..........distrust, to their fellow guests. My parents have agreed with me that you all deserve to hear a tale. You who know us know some of this. We give you..............the Undertale.” A light shines upon the stage, revealing Chara, Sans, Frisk and I. “A long time ago, a human fell into the RUINS. Injured by its fall, the human called out for help.” “ASRIEL, the king’s son, heard the human’s call. He brought the human back to the castle.” “Over time, ASRIEL and the human became like siblings. The King and Queen treated the human child as their own.” “The underground was full of hope.” “Then..............One day..............the Human became very ill.” “The sick human had only one request. To see the flowers from their village.” “but there was nothing we could do.” “The next day.” “The next day................The human died.” “ASRIEL, wracked with grief, absorbed the human’s SOUL.” “he transformed into a being with incredible power.” “With the human SOUL, ASRIEL crossed through the barrier.” We look behind us, and see everyone, standing there. Mom, dad, Undyne, Papyrus, Gaster, Alphys................all here. I smile, and turn back to the ponies in the crowd. “He carried the human’s body into the sunset. Back to the village of the humans.” “ASRIEL reached the center of the village. There, he found a bed of golden flowers,” says Chara. “He carried the human onto it,” says mom. “Suddenly, screams rang out.” “The villagers saw ASRIEL holding the human’s body,” says Chara. “They thought that HE had killed the child.” “The humans attacked him with everything they had.” “He was struck with blow after blow. ASRIEL had the power to destroy them all,” says Undyne. “BUT...................ASRIEL DID NOT FIGHT BACK.” “Clutching the human...............ASRIEL smiled, and walked away.” “Wounded, ASRIEL stumbled home. He entered the castle and collapsed in front of his parents,” says Alphys. “His dust spread across the garden.” They all gasp. “The kingdom fell into despair,” says Dad. “THE KING AND QUEEN HAD LOST TWO CHILDREN IN ONE NIGHT.” “The humans had once again taken everything from us,” says Undyne. “The king decided it was time to end our suffering.” “Every human who fell down had to die.” “with enough souls, we could’ve shattered the barrier forever.” They all look down in shame, and thought. “Until.....................” they all look up at me. “The day Frisk fell down.” “despite everyone’s thoughts about them, they strived to help every single monster in the underground. not only that.......................she never hurt anyone. ‘course, that doesn’t mean she’s completely innocent, or naive. just that she kept a certain tenderness in her heart. no matter the hardships she faced, she strived to do the right thing. she refused to hurt anyone. even when she ran away, she did it with a smile!” “SHE SHOWED ME I DIDN’T NEED TO BE POPULAR TO GET FRIENDS!” “She showed me that...........not all humans were bad.” “She helped me face my fears, and confess my love.” “She was the reason I finally left the Ruins.” “we had good times. enjoying laughs, eating bad food................i rooted for her all the way.” I kneel at the front of the stage. “It’s thanks to her that we’re all here, nobles of Canterlot. If you have any insults ya wanna throw out while you still can, best say them now.” They look at each other and chatter, but it’s one stallion that says anything. “And why should we believe you?” I stand up and look at the crowd. I spot the sole speaker. “Funny how you’re apparently the princess’ nephew, and you still think we’re lying.” “All we have is your word..........” “Actually, they have our trust, nephew.” Everyone quickly turns to the stairs, and sees Princess Luna. “Ah. Nice to see you again so soon.” I bow. “And it’s good to see you know each other.” Behind her comes Celestia. Everyone save me, Sans and Dad bow, or curtsy. Twilight sees I didn’t bow. “Why aren’t you bowing?” “That I will keep to myself. Besides, she knows I mean no ill intent from it.” “and considering what i’ve seen in other timelines, she would have to be judged before i ever bowed to her.” She nods with confirmation when Twilight looks at them. “With that aside, nephew. Why do you still hold disregard to them?” The stallion shows disbelief. “How? How can you still trust them after everything!?” “because unlike you, blueblood, almost everyone here doesn’t judge us by our covers. unlike you..................they’ll throw us a bone.” “SAAAAAANS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Everyone bursts out laughing, half because of Papyrus’ response. “Come on! The goat can control!.........” “I can’t control reality.” everyone gasps. “Not anymore.” I turn to them all. “I sealed off that power with an Inhibitor Ring, for precisely this reason. When you ponies see something not like you, you either run in fear, hide, or try to kill it. Well guess what? I’m sick of it!” “I’m tired of it too. You want to know something about monsters? Their SOULs are made of hopes, dreams, love, compassion, everything that is right.” “It is other races that don’t need these things, not us.” I walk up to Blueblood. “If you have anything else to say, say it now. I’ve heard it all.” His eyes dart back and forth before booking it. “heh. guess he didn’t have any, backbone.” “FOR GOODNESS SAKE SANS!” Everyone laughs, I even spot the two alicorns chuckling. Things have settled down a bit, and everyone’s just conversing with one another. “Sigh. At least everyone’s adjusting to each other now.” I close my eyes, smiling when I feel a presence. I reach out using aura and see...........the life energy of someone. It looks bipedal, but it’s short. The energy is weird too, like it’s high in level. I turn to them, and grab their arm, walking towards a separate bedroom. “Hey, let me go!” They shout with a sneaky, low, yet a little squeaky voice. I throw them at the bed. “Okay. Who are you, and why are you cloaked?” “Ugh! Think, what would’ve happened if they saw me?” He pulls out a small orb, and presses a button. I open my eyes to a small, imp like creature wearing red gloves and a bandanna. “Okay..................let me guess. Digimon?” He crosses his arms. “The only ‘casual’ form I could pull off. Doesn’t help with appearances, or conversation though.” “Wait...............form?” “Hehe! I was wondering if you would catch that. I’ll give you a hint. This guy is called Impmon.” I cross my arms, and look up in thought. Right when I realize it, I snap. “Imp. Imp Midna!” “Badaboom! Imp Midna’s back, and with a twist!” “Wait..............why did you become a digimon? Why not a human, or a Monster?” They put a hand behind their head in embarrassment. “Yeeeeeeaaaah...............i’m not very good at shapeshifting. The only forms I can take are Midna, Blue Scout, and this. Think of this guy as casual clothing. Not exactly defenseless though. Still have a little of this!” His fingertip lights up with a fireball. “Pphh! You’re talking to a monster who can control all manner of flames.” “Well at least I don’t have a stupid name for all my attacks.” “Hey, I was 9 when I made those up! Besides, I’ve heard worse.” I look at the door. After some thinking, I use my magic to seal the door, and turn back to him. “Does the Author have a message, or did you just come for some fun?” They smirk. “Although he wanted me to pass a message, it’ll be quite fun to mess with everyone. With the cloaker, no one will know I’m here!” I quickly put my paws up. “Whoa whoa whoa! If we’re gonna do this.................we’re doing it right! So, nothing harmful, nothing that will mess up relations between us and them.” They contemplate this, then offer a hand. “You’ve got a deal my friend!” I shake it. “Now then, for a prank................” after a few minutes, I start to smirk and chuckle. “Awh! I have the perfect one. Tell me. Does the watch have any samples from the Doctor’s world?” “How many times do I have to tell you? You stupid stallion spiked my drink!” accuses a noble. “I did no such thing. You saw me putting it back in after realizing what flavor it was! Cherry is the way to go my good sir, not Apple!” shouts The Architect. “Whats going on here?” asks Gaster. The pony turns to the skeleton. “This excuse for a stallion keeps insisting that I spiked the punch!” The skeleton makes a cup, and takes a sip. “Hard whisky. This is the work of Pinkie and Blueberry.” “Excuse me, what?” The Architect turns to the noble. “Blueberry is what he calls Underswap Sans. Basically, a Sans that acts like the tall one.” Gaster face palms. “I suggest everyone avoid the punch. If those two teamed up, then this stuff will hit you with four cups worth.” “Other me!” The three turn and see the Doctor in a tux. “I was talking with Twilight and I spotted something.” They all run towards the garden, stopping at the statue of a mare, covering its face. “Impossible....................this world is sealed off from them!” The Doctor turns to the stallion. “Get the princess and the monster family, now!” They quickly gallop off as they turn back to the statue. “But how did this get here!?” “Your guess is as good as mine Eleven. What’s bugging me is that how the Author didn’t stop it.” Everyone runs up to them, and stops, staring at the statue. “What is that?” asks Celestia. “That, my dear princess....................is a Weeping Angel. Or at least, a ponified version, but that might be this worlds rules, probably changed its appearance.” “But it’s j-just a statue,” says Alphys. “It’s a statue when you see them.” “I don’t completely understand,” says Asgore. “They’re creatures from another world. They’re said to be as old as the universe, Or, very nearly. And the reason they’ve last this long, is because they have the most perfect defense system ever evolved.” “They are Quantum Locked. They don’t exist, when they are being observed, the moment they are seen by any other living creature, they freeze, into rock.” “No choice, it’s a Fact of their biology. In the sight of any living thing, they literally turn to stone.” They all gape. “And you can’t kill a stone. Course, a stone can’t kill you either, but then you turn your head away. Then you Blink. And oh yes it can.” Everyone backs up slowly, including the three doctors. “And that’s why they cover their eyes. They’re not weeping, they can’t risk looking at each other. Their greatest asset is their greatest curse, they can never be seen. Kinda sad when you think about it.” “What does it want?” asks Celestia. “Well, if this is the real deal...................” their pupils shrink. “Oh no.” “What?” asks Frisk. T-The Angels feed on time energy. I-If they came here................they’re after the TARDIS.” “Why would they want the TARDIS?” asks Chara. “Of course! Doctor you’ve gotten thick!” The stallion face-hooves. “Come on, tell us. What?!” shouts Undyne. “T-The Angels kill you by sending you decades back in time. They let you live out the rest of your life, and feed of the years you would’ve lived!” “The TARDIS’ heart is pure time energy, it’s a world they could feed off forever, but the damage they could do could switch off the sun!” The princess shows shock, and disbelief. “H-How can you be sure?” “There’s only one way to make sure if it’s real. Still haven’t figured it out, but somehow they can hear what’s being said around them, while being stone.” “Everyone back up about............to that hedge, behind Toriel, don’t take your eyes off it, don’t ask questions.” They all do so. “What we’re about to do, don’t do again. If this is real, your best chance against it is this. Don’t blink. Don’t even blink, blink and you’re dead. They are fast, faster than you can believe. Don’t turn your back, don’t look away, and don’t, blink. Now that I’ve said that, everyone, close your eyes.” “Just do it.” They all begrudgingly close them. “I’m gonna blink too, just for a moment.” “Are you sure about this?!” Chara shouts, skeptic. “.............No.” A few seconds pass before he finally blinks. He backs up right as the statue stops right near him. “Open your eyes and back up, quickly!” They all open their eyes, and back up in shock. “Oh me. It moved!” The Architect goes full 360 around it. “It’s an Angel all right...................The TARDIS!” “I’m not about to let this happen again.” The Doctor pulls out the Sonic. “No..................No you are not doing that!” “What is he talking about?” asks Celestia. “Everything vibrates at its own natural frequency. Tap into that frequency, and you can destroy what vibrates at that frequency!” “What?” “...................Meaning he wants to use the sonic to destroy the Angel!” The Architect, and Gaster step in the way of the sonic. “What are you doing!?” “I’m not about to let another species die by our hands. I realize it now.” “Oh what are you blabbering on about now?” “Oh don’t even start. Remember Metaltron?” Their pupils shrink. “could you explain for the others?” asks Sans. “Magic isn’t just there, its genetic. It’s why my species doesn’t have magic, and yours does. I theorized that transformations cause genetic mutation so the body can handle the strain.” “Into...........what?” asks Celestia. “....................something new.” He walks towards the Doctor. “We and our companions have killed millions of people, of countless species. I’m trying to save just one.” “Come on! Which do you care for more, them or the TARDIS!?” “Dont. You. Dare. SAY THAT!!!!!!!!!!!!” “Alright, enough.” Everyone looks around in confusion. “Look no further, than the creature you’re arguing about.” They all turn to the Angel. “You can speak?” “An Angel has no voice. I’m using the device the child used, as a medium to communicate with you. Sorry about the confusion.” “Well if we can have a nice conversation..................” “Don’t bother, Doctor.” He gapes. “You know about me?” “All beings of the Omnitrix have some awareness, of all of you. Celestia. Toriel.” They both gape at them. “Chara. Frisk. Undyne. Papyrus, Alphys, Asgore. Sans. Gaster. Thanks to the child, I know about all of you.” “Well...............What do you want?” “I won’t answer to you, Doctor. Out of everyone here, only two stood up against you. I will only answer to Gaster, and your counterpart.” “Well then........................Why are you here?” “The child and I made a deal. I helped out with his prank, he gave me some of his magical energy to feed off of.” “Wait.............that means you’re...........” “That is correct, Dr. Gaster. This body belongs to the one known as, Asriel.” “Well..................could the kid change back?” “Hmm..................very well. But I have one condition.” they all look attentively. “I would like form of my own.” “eh. If ya don’t attack us, we could work something out. Who knows, we might need a ton of help in the future. A skele-ton.” drums play. “OH FOR GOODNESS SAKE SANS. ONE OF THESE DAYS..............” “what? Im just putting it out there.” “We have a deal then.” There’s a flash of green light, and I appear. “Oh thank goodness..........” says Chara. I’m frown, and look at the Doctor. “Now I see why the Gamma Forests are different to the rest.” I turn to Celestia. “No matter what you think of me, I will protect my family, and my friends. No matter what. If you need my help, I’ll be in Ponyville, taking a well deserved nap.” I snap my fingers, teleporting away. (4 hours later.................) I wake up on the sofa, the sun rising on my face as I slowly open my eyes, and face upright. I get up and slowly walk towards the kitchen, then grab a glass from the cupboard. As I fill it with water, I look around. “If you’re there Imp Midna, might as well reveal yourself.” They pop out of nowhere, frowning. “How come you bailed on me like that!? I was sitting near the TARDIS for hours before they came and told me what happened!” “Well I’m sorry, the Doctor ruined it! Note to self, talk to him and the Architect.....................anyway, do you know where your master is?” “Okay, he’s not my master. He’s my friend. Anyway, he’s probably in Twilight’s tree. He’s been working on something cool for everyone.” He shouts behind the door. “Come on! How do those keys work, yet these don’t?! It’s simple geological magi technology!” I open the door, spotting him near a desk with machinery. “Uh, Author?” “Spies!” He quickly covers it up with a blanket as he turns to me. “Oh, Asriel. Sorry, I haven’t checked the book in a while. Now, what is it?” “Sigh.” I pull a chair towards me and sit down. “If we’re gonna work together, I need to know everything.” “Oh..................................” He slowly turns completely towards me. “Well, what do you wanna know?” I contemplate this for a minute before asking. “I need to know why you made ten versions of the Traveler.” His pupils shrink. “So Flowey told you about that. Sigh................. As you know, this isn’t my real body. The Author is just a name, a cover. This............persona, is a way for me to talk to you from the inside. Out there, I’m a 16 year old kid. I go to school, have a mom and dad, a sister, I live life like everyone else. As time went on, and I saw all these different worlds, I imagined myself helping out. Being a friend. Then I...............started reading the Undertale fanfictions.” He looks down. “As I started, I was reading all these stories where................you got the happy ending you deserved. As I read more and saw more worlds, more shows and games, I bonded with every single one of you. I wanted.................to be a part of your stories. So, I imagined new people. Unique, playful, shy, kind................willing to fight for those they love. And that, was how Riolu was born.” He pulls out a photo, showing me a cute version of me. “Like I said when we first met. Your story, as well as Frisks, changed so much. That’s one of countless fan pieces of you. You were the third after Lightmare and Riolu. You see, Lightmare is my first official OC. But you................you were the first to have a story. It was only after several chapters I wanted to be a part of this. You see.....................the true reason why I came to help was because............................I wanted to be a part of your life.” “What............what do you mean?” “I’ve seen, and watched so many timelines. Judgement Hall, Endertale, Handplates, Shojotale, Underswap, Aftertale, Dusttale, I’ve even seen all kinds of darker ones. But as time went on.....................I didn’t want to sit and watch your story. I wanted to be a part of it.” he stands up. “I won’t sit idly by anymore. I want to get a true, happy ending, with everyone in it.” I slowly stand up. “I’ll.................I’ll try to work with you. But please, no more secrets. Everything will be on the table, okay?” He takes a deep breath, then sighs. “Okay...................fine. Heh, I’m being forced to tell the truth by my own creation, the irony.” I smile and walk towards the door. But not before turning, and asking one more question. “What, Is your name?” He stops near the desk. “......................Jack.” “’Jack’? Hehe! That’s a nice name!” I leave, not hearing him whisper. “I just hope.....................that maybe one day..............he’ll forgive me.” As I walk towards the stairs, I hear someone weakly knock on the door. “Who could that be? Probably a pony.” I shrug and walk up to the door. I slowly open it, and a small riolu with many open injuries, a scarf, and what looks like a leg cuff collapses next to m. In my shock, I pick him up in my arms. “Help me...................tell the Author.....................he’s coming............. they faintly say before passing out. “No............wake up!” I gently shake him, to no avail. “No..............no no no!” I hug him tightly, and yell. “JACK!” They open the door to the tree. “Asriel, what?................” he spots the Riolu, and runs up to me. “Riolu!” “Wait...........this is Riolu?” “Yes! Quick, carry him to the couch, I’ll get the first aid kit!” I nod, and quickly run to the couch. I slowly place him on it as Jack comes back with a box. “CHECK him, I’ll try to stop his bleeding,” they order as they start to pull out supplies. I shakily bring up a hand, revealing 4 buttons. I ‘select’ ACT, then hit CHECK. “Riolu. HP 5/100, DEF 40. LV 10, EXP 0. Willing to defend their friends.” As I read this off, Jack’s putting medicine on their wounds, and bandaging him up. I turn to them. “He’s lucky to be alive.” “Agreed, very lucky.” He snaps, conjuring a small blanket on them. “What happened?” “I don’t know. I heard a knock on the door, and there he was, terribly injured.” “Did he say anything?” “..............yes, actually. He said to tell you............. ‘he is coming’. Exactly those words.” His pupils shrink. “No................Riolu shouldn’t know about him!” He pulls out a book, showing shock as we both spot it’s flashing red rapidly. “Question..............what does the speed signify?” He opens the pages. “The speed and amount of the flashes signify their power level. Two slow flashes would be just a regular human, or Monster.” I gulp. “And rapid flashes?” “.....................someone of yours, or Celestia’s level.” Everything’s starts to shake. “Call everyone. Now. I’ll go and try to hold them off.” I sprint out as he pulls out a phone. “Imp Midna, get Undyne and Sans over here, now! It’s time.” As I keep running, I spot several ponies running from something. “Hey!” I call to Rose Luck. They turn and run to me. “Oh thank goodness, Asriel!” “What’s everypony running from?” “It was awful! As the shaking started, this............hooded man, came out of a swirling mass of rock and trees. He didn’t even say anything...................the moment he saw us, he started lighting everything on fire!” The shaking gets worse. My paws close into fists, and I open my eyes. “Listen very, very carefully, cause everyone’s lives might depend upon it. I need you to lead all the ponies to my families house. As soon as everyone’s inside.............” I pull a piece of paper out of my pocket, bearing writing. “Say the words written on this paper aloud.” She takes it in he hooves. “But..............what will that do?” “It will activate a spell I placed in case of emergency. The moment the last word is spoken, a Barrier will surround the house, keeping whoever it is out until I deactivate it. No go! Go!” She runs off as I look towards where she was running from. “Now then...........” I shift forms. “Lets see who needs a Bad Time.” I run, as fast as I can go. I eventually stop at the market place. I spot a folded figure burning some stalls. “Now who would you be, to burn everything to the ground!?” They turn in response. “HEHAHAHAHAHAHAHEHEHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” I back up in shock. ‘That sounded just like Flowey.’ They slowly approach me. “Well well well. Just who I was looking for. Asriel Dreemurr, the God of Hyperdeath.” I back up two steps in shock. “How do you know who I am?!” “Oh, I know a lot more, especially about the truth,” he says as I hear running behind me. I look around and see my sisters, Sans, Undyne, Jack, and Imp Midna. “Ah. Just as I remember it. The Megalomaniac, the Judge, the True Hero, the Pacifist, the Editor, the false Author, and the God of Hyperdeath. All in one place.” “and how might you know this?” asks Sans. “I know lots of things Sans. You see, you live a lie, and that’s the difference between you and me.” “What are you talking about? If anyone’s lying it’s you!” Shouts Chara. “Enough talk!” Undyne points a spear at him. “Who are you, and why have you come and destroyed everything!?” “Oh, I’ve been here for a long time.” he blasts the ground with magic, creating a false image. It shows me, Jack, Imp Midna, Chara and Betty fighting. “It’s the battle before we were sucked into the Arrowverse,” Jack realizes. We look closer. ”Heh.............not bad. Too bad your choice of allies aren’t the same as mine!” the Chara shouts before stabbing the ground, and the Author’s book starts beeping red again. “You can’t.................” he shouts before opening it in shock, “you didn’t!!!!!!” Right as he says ‘didn’t’, two red portals open up behind them, and we see a black sans, and a hooded figure jump onto the ground. “You’ve...........” I look at the hooded man. “You’ve been here the whole time?!” “It was as easy as pie. The Author here has a knack for sometimes forgetting things. Undyne’s ego, His anger, and your determination were my allies, all of you so focused on Error, you never noticed I teleported away! Since then I’ve been hiding, gathering ambient magical energy from the Everfree, before splitting off and attacking....................well, like I said, you live a lie.” “What..............?” “Ask your friend over there, the ‘Author’!” I look over at them in shock. He looks down in shame. “He’s been attacking the others for a while now. Why do you think Ink and Error are truced still?” “Exactly. The Sans of Time gathered what incarnations of the Traveler that weren’t here in a last ditch effort to kill me. That’s how your world was ERASEd. They were trying to ERASE me! HEHEHEHEHEHEHAHAHAHAHAHA!” My eyes go pure black. I scream, and summon my blades. I try to go for a spin swing, but he parries with identical blades! “H-How do you have my signature weapons!? Only I can summon those!” He chuckles. “Spoilers!” he kicks me back towards Chara as the Celestial twins approach us. “Celestia, and Luna. Everyone’s finally here! Oh I’ve been wanting to use this!” he pulls out a red and black, phone like device, opening it up to reveal white slashes, in the shape of cutlasses. “No.................where did you get that!?” Yells Jack. “Like I said, spoilers!” he pulls out a small mini figure of a masked person, and clicks it, revealing a key. “Legendary Villian Mode!” he inserts it into the device as he shouts this, and twists it, causing the blades to move into the symbol of two cutlasses clashing along with a burst of light. He disappears in a burst of dark energy, knocking everyone back a few inches before emerging, and attacking as a bipedal creature with a long white tipped tail, sharp boots and claws, and a mask with one red eye. “Let’s see how long you last against me.” he slams a boot into the ground, sending shockwaves of earth around him. We jump as he puts out his arms, red cubes forming around him along with a dark, purple and red aura. (Flashback) She approaches me. “No one knows his true name. But when we fought him last, several years before our banishment, he called himself...........Infinite.” “Celestia...........it’s him.” Celestia shows shock. “Mother of me.” “It’s him,” proclaims Luna. “Who is this!?” Shouts Chara. She slices the air, a knife in her hand, creating energy waves that she sends at the attacker. He waves his hand, sending black spikes out of the ground and blocking them. “You may call me.....................Infinite. For the brief moments that remain to you.” “You cannot be Infinite! The last time he was seen was.................!” “1,123 years ago. If I remember correctly, I was escorting a certain draconequus to where we now stand. Time travel, Asriel Dreemurr. Time travel.” I look down for one second, before going blank again and re-summoning my blades, then running in. “Hmm. To quote my foe, ‘let’s see what good your determination is against this’!” He sends several energy cubes towards me. I chuckle, and jump, then Slash! slice them into two before landing. “Ah. I see your sword skills are improving. But be warned, the enemy can attack from Anywhere.” A sharp pain stabs into my back. My shock causes me to let go of my blades as I slowly turn my head in fear. My back was stabbed by a black shard. “Azzy............Azzy, no!” shouts Frisk. I slowly turn and raise my left hand up. Then the cracks start to form. “No...............with just one hit, I’m already...................already...........” my elbow splits from my forearm. “D-Dang it! Mom........dad..............Lightmare..........just like that, I..........I failed you.........” More parts of my body split off everyone braces for them to shatter................... “No..............................NO!” I clutch my chest with my right hand. “My body................It fee-els like its s-splitting apart! But, deep, deep in my SOUL, there’s a b-burning feeling...........I once couldn’t describe. A burning feeling that won’t let me die!” I tear off the robe as dust and wind gather around me. Everyone’s knocked back by the wind. “This isn’t just about my family, is it? If you defeat us, you’ll...................you’ll destroy it all, won’t you!? Monsters, Humans, Mobians, Ponies, EVERYONE. Everyone’s hopes, everyone’s dreams, vanquished in an instant. But I WON’T, let you do that......................hehehe, I can feel it..................the one thing that makes my family different from other monsters...................DETERMINATION!” I slowly reach out as an orb of light forms in front of me. “Infinite. Right now, everyone of my friends. I can feel their hearts BEATING as one. And we all have one goal. To defeat YOU! Infinite. No, whoever you are! For the sake of the whole world.............” The ground below me starts to break away as I slowly float, forming into a tornado as I keep speaking. “I, ASRIEL, WILL STRIKE YOU DOWN!!!!!!!!!!!!” I grasp the orb in a burst of speed, sending the tornado into overdrive as my body starts to reassemble. My body slowly changes as it repairs itself. My face shrinks down as my teeth sharpen, leaving a cat-like nose as the top of my head grows out some white, forward pointing fur. My horns grow out into an S shape, and sharpen at the points as my arms increase in strength, and my paws reshape into four fingered hands. My legs and feet change as well, strengthening while becoming digitigrade with three toes, creating a second ankle joint. The pieces from my robe and the armor get sucked into the tornado. When they land on my body, they change and help stabilize the repairing process. Over my chest and arms, reinforced steel covers up the silky fur underneath as the clothing covers me. The robe bonds and changes, my white sleeves open up at the under forearm, becoming purple while the main part of the robe reforms into a black tunic. Both sides have a black, robe-like appendage with a hole in the back for my newly lengthened, fluffy tail. The reinforced pieces surrounds my chest and becomes a purple jacket, a black belt tightening it around my waist as smaller button straps snap it together, leaving one open. After it’s complete, the armor reforms and strengthens into black shoulder pads, front and back chest plates, boots, and what remains combines with some of the robe to form straps and strengthen the fabric. Each piece bonds to me, the boots keeping my new legs stable while leaving my toes open. Once it’s finished, I touch the chestplate and close my eyes. A white flash surrounds the plate, revealing the Delta Rune. The black face markings form as I open my eyes to black, ruby colored eyes. Everyone shows shock as I emerge. “I see that you can use it after all. I thought this was going to be too easy!” he sends another volley at me. I smirk, and vibrate out of view. Everyone looks confused until I reappear behind him, and spin kick him into a building. I chuckle. “To quote a good friend, ‘you’re gonna have to try a little harder than THAT’!” He gets up and turns towards me. “Well, I might as well know who I’m going defeat. Who are you now?” I cross my arms, summoning both white, and black blades in a cross position. “Determined to protect their family..................” I twist them, pointing the sharp end at them before twirling them. “Asriel, the Determined Dreemurr!” I stop, holding them in my usual stance. “We’ll see how long you last. Round 2!” he slams a fist into the ground, sending a shockwave towards me. My right hand ignites in rainbow flames, and I blast the ground in a widespread. The shockwave hits the fire and freezes, burns, and dissolves at the same time. “My turn. Hyper Goner.” I snap my newfound fingers, horned monster skulls appearing in the air. I point at them. “FIRE!” They all blast as he blocks with his hands. He waves and they both turn red. I chuckle and put my hands up, shrugging. “Looks like you have a variation of Betty’s special attack. That’s fine, you can have those.......................” I snap again, hundreds appearing from flashes of white light. He backs up in shock. “I have plenty more than that.” I point at him, and they all fire rapidly. The ones he took block a few shots, but the sheer mass of mine take his out, and knock him hard into the ground. He looks up, and sees to all their shock, I’ve summoned not one, but TWO Chaos Busters. “I am the Angel of Death.” They both charge up, and send down concentrated energy right down onto them. To put it into perspective, it caused the air around me to burst out in a sonic boom. I teleport to the ground near him. He has multiple wounds. “That was several hundred Hyper Goners, and double Chaos Buster blasts straight on. Your lucky to be alive. Might as well demorph, I can guess that forms hard to maintain.” They try to raise their hand to snap, but I grab them. “If you think I’ll be defeated THAT easily..........you better think again. Because I’m determined. And you WON’T get past me.” He strains to look up at me. “H-Heh! You....................really don’t know me, d-do you?” he struggles to get up. “I know when I’m defeated..................and I did promise myself that I wouldn’t harm your pacifist sister. Our fight would’ve eventually ended up with her in the middle anyway.....................okay. Today, you get a free pass, Asriel Dreemurr. But know this. Next time we meet, I will keep going. But then again, that’s when you find out who I am. That’s when everything will change.” he demorphs, and opens a breach. “One more thing. You might’ve gained access to determination, but you are still the past, whereas I am the future, Asriel.” He jumps in as it closes up. “Heh. Guess he............couldn’t handle...............the heat...............” I pass out then and there, Frisk running up to me. “I think he’s starting to wake up darlings!” “Are ya sure Mettaton, cause we that was a close call. I wouldn’t be surprised if he’s out for a while.” “Remember Lightmare, he does recover quickly from being knocked, or passing out.” I slowly open my eyes. “there we go. welcome back to the realm of the livin’, kid,” says Sans. “What...................how much, did I change?” I grip my head. “See for yourself darling.” I turn my head and see that Mettaton brought a mirror. I look at my clothes, seeing a blue t-shirt, and black jeans. “Where’d these clothes come from?” “your bud, the author gave them.” “.............He told me his name.” I look down at my feet, moving it around in curiosity. “My feet................am I seeing things?” “Nope. It............looks strange. I think I remember reading about that type. It’s called digitigrade.” “Huh.” I slowly straighten up, and plant my feet on the floor. I get chills up my spine. ”O-Okay, looks like my pads got more sensitive.” I shakily try to get up. I end up losing my balance, and create a cane from HATE to stay up. “This’ll take some getting used to. Question, how long does Determination last?” “longest undyne’s gone is 16 hours. fair warning tho’, your somethin’ else entirely, so we don’t know how long this’ll last.” “Well then. We might as well make sure you can walk properly, while you’re in this form at least.” We all turn to see an anthropomorphic fox with big black and white ears, four toed paws for feet, a large fluffy tail, and a white muzzle wearing black shorts, a black and white hoodie, and black headphones. He’s holding a stylus and tablet. I sigh. “I thought we agreed to stop keeping secrets.” He shows confusion. “What?..............” “Don’t you dare fake ignorance!” I summon a blade, causing everyone to back up. “Since day one I’ve been fighting for you, and I’ve been emotionally, physically, and psychologically hurt because none of you would talk. Hell, I fell down because you WOULDN’T. TALK!” I slowly approach them, using the cane as leverage. “You either tell me what I want to know, or we’re done!” A few seconds pass as their eyes dart around between everyone. They sigh. “Fine. What do you want to know?” “How about you start with that morpher he had?” “After I wrote about the HATE sword you gained, and realized it might not be a suitable game changer due to the risk, I decided to start working on something else.” We’ve all followed him into Twilights house. He presents his work table. “Power enhancers.” He picks up a red and black package, similar to what Infinite had, and gives it to me. “These were intended to be a surprise, but I guess it’s too late now.” I flip it open. Same symbols. “What exactly is this?” “I call it a Multiversal Morpher. After seeing how inconvenient the cards are without your essokinesis, I was thinking, ‘what if he could use legendary Rangers, and villains?’ That little device is the result of that idea.” I look at him. “Let me guess, this is what you were yelling about earlier?” He puts a hand behind his head in embarrassment, his ears folding down. “Yeeeeeaaaaah..................I really don’t get it. Like I said, it’s..................not exactly complete. He shouldn’t have been able to use that key in the first place. I got the ranger keys working, but everytime I tried the others, it would shoot the key out of the socket!” I look closely at it. “Maybe you should try to increase the amount of power it can handle.” I toss it over to him. “A lot of villains have insane power levels, so maybe the morpher is rejecting the keys. You know, as a safety measure.” “You know.................that just might work. Come back to me tomorrow morning and I’ll hopefully have a solution. Now, moving on...........” he grabs a yellow and black triangle, and holds it out to Sans. “This is for the pun master over here.” He takes it. “what is it?” “Let’s just say it’s for both you, and Wingdings. Just.............not in here, I’d rather not damage the house by accident.” They all stare at the package. “Anyway.................last one is for Undyne.” He holds up a bracelet. On the top is a small vial, containing a clear liquid linked to several tubes. On the left side is a small red button. “Determination activator. All she has to do is press the red button, and that serum will enter her bloodstream via micro-needles in the fabric. Out of all three of these, I used the most energy on the morpher, the most safeguards on Sans’ device, and the most concentration on this serum. I would never risk Undyne using this without being absolutely sure it will work.” “what exactly is ‘it’?” “It’s designed to activate the...............you know what, long story short, it makes her body generate DT.” I look down, and sigh. “Who is this new villain?” “All I can reveal, is that the only way he could’ve gotten that morpher working, was with advanced technology.” “.........................in other words, we’re dealing with someone from the future. Great.” I let the cane seep back into me, forcing me on my feet. I slowly walk toward him, albeit with some shaking and aid from Frisk. “Where’s Riolu?” “He’s in your room, resting. After you ran off I brought them there so they could sleep in peace.” We enter the room, and I spot them. They are laying their head down, but I see their eyes are open. “I see you woke up.” They sigh. “When there’s tons of people outside the door, it’s pretty hard to stay asleep,” they explain with a high pitched voice. Jack turns to me. “Everyone, this is Riolu. He’s the first incarnation I ever made, a...............a good friend. And I must say, I’m happy that he survived.” They struggle to put their head up, and take a look at all of us. “H-Hi! You.....................you know me, obviously.” “H-Howdy! I’m Asriel. This is Frisk, my sister. The pony to my left is Lightmare, the skeleton is Sans, and that’s Mettaton.” I wave, then gesture to them all in turn. “Hello!” “Hi! Nice to meet you!” “’sup?” “Pleasure darling. Any friend of Frisk is a friend of mine.” “It’s...............it’s nice to meet you all,” they reply shyly. “Where.............am I exactly? And what are you all? I know your sister’s human.” “the kid, mettaton and i and i are a species known as ‘monsters’. Lightmare is a subclass of a separate species called ponies. More accurately, she’s a pegasus.” “As for where you are................” I gesture around us. “You’re in our house. That there is my bed your resting in.” “Oh! Well..................thanks for taking care of me.” they turn towards Jack. “How..................how did you beat him? We barely survived, and that’s before he used that..................that device.” “Yes..............” Jack walks up to them. “What happened, anyway? Last I heard, the Sans of Time gathered you all up as a last ditch effort.” They sigh again, laying their head on the pillow. “It happened so fast...................... Ink sent us to J-001, everyone thought they were ready. Hell, Vulpes, Kyuubi and Néko had been preparing for months, making sure everyone was ready. But nothing could’ve prepared us, for what came next.” They all walked into a golden corridor. “Remember everyone. We don’t know his full capabilities yet, so stick to the plan unless absolutely necessary,” explained a small, catlike biped, pulling out a black blade. “Let’s just get this over with,” said a anthropomorphic, three tailed fox, wearing a scarf and rocket boots. “Hey, you’re not the only one who wants to hurry. But if we rush this, we’re all done for,” said Vulpes. “Riolu,” said a cloaked man. They turned to him. “Are you going to use that power of yours?” “Only if things get hectic Xylo. Unlike all of your powers, mine has a price. I’d rather not go nuts in the middle of this.” “At the time, we all thought he didn’t stand a chance, so we planned to use our gifts as a last resort...................if only we had.” “As long as we stick to the plan, we can’t lose,” said a teenage boy, wearing a black and white jacket with blue pants, and black boots with white stripes. “That is, Daniel, if he actually shows up.” Right as Riolu finished speaking, everything started shaking. “May the Force be with us.” “And may the Divines protect us all.” A large breach appeared in front of them, and from it a hooded figure. “Well well well. Six incarnations of the Traveler, all in one place!” “So you know what we are. Big deal,” said Kyuubi. “Don’t diss just yet, Kyuubi. Before we start, does anyone else besides me know where we are?” They all looked around. “Thats right, you don’t. Well, guess it’s up to little ole me to teach ya!” they held out their arms. “Welcome to the Judgement Hall! No matter what timeline, there is always someone to judge you by your Level of Violence, your capacity to hurt! Another..................less known function, is to punish those who have taken so much, that they need a Bad. Time!” they summoned two white blades. “Go!” Shouts Néko. Daniel pulls out a phone like device and presses a button, causing it to morph into a scanner-like device. He holds it out in front of him. “Execute! Spirit Evolution!” A ring appeared across his hand which he swiped with the digivice, causing the code to surround and change his form to a humanoid reptile wearing black armor, a shield on their back, twin claw gauntlets, and a black, fanged helmet. He has golden hair and eyes. “BlackWargreymon!!!!!!!!” Xylo pulled out a small white stick, which he twisted and pulled apart, activating twin, black plasma blades. Kyuubi and Vulpes’ tails became alit with magical flames, while Riolu’s paws are surrounded by blue-purple flames. “Every single one of us fought vigorously, each of us using our unique gifts....................within reason.” “What attacks did he use?” I ask. “Aside from those swords? Well...................energy blasts, what looked like elemental magic, some sort of blaster, lightning, plus............he Shouted.” “so he’s a bender, and can use the voice. great.” Sans says, facepalming. “Well then.................what happened next?” “Well.............he used that device.” He clapped, chuckling. “You’ve all fought valiantly. I see your reputation exceeds you. But let’s see how well you fight against someone else!” he pulls out a red and black device, and flips it open. He pulls out a small mini figure of a masked person, and clicks it, revealing a key. “Hey Kyuubi, let’s see if you recognize this guy! Legendary Villian Mode!” he inserts it into the device as he shouts this, and twists it, causing the blades to move into the symbol of two cutlasses clashing along with a burst of light. He disappears in a burst of dark energy, knocking everyone back a few inches before emerging, and attacking as a bipedal creature with a long white tipped tail, sharp boots and claws, and a mask with one red eye. They looked closely, then backed up in shock. “No! You can’t be him!” “Who is this!?” Riolu yelled. “You may call me.....................Infinite. For the brief moments that remain to you.” they crossed their arms, and slashed at the air, sending red energy straight at Kyuubi. They were too shocked to get out of the way. “NO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Riolu jumped into the energies path, gaining many deep slashes on their body, causing them to collapse on the ground. “Riolu!” Xylo rushed to them. He placed a hand on their body, green and black energy emanating from them. “Vulpes, open a portal, now!” “I need a location, I can’t just create one without a place in mind!” Riolu groaned as their eyes strained to open. “Just do it anywhere! Hell, do it to where these ‘monsters’ are! I’m healing him as best I can, but if he doesn’t get help now, he won’t make it!” “Fine, fine, fine!” They aimed one of their tails at the nearby wall. “Porta Foris!” pure energy shot out the tip, hitting the wall and opening a swirling portal. “Oh no you don’t. You’re not leaving just yet!” Infinite snapped his claws, red cubes forming around him. “Vulpes, help me carry Riolu to the portal, everyone else, give us cover!” The two ran while the other three sliced through the cubes as they flew towards them. They stood their ground for a bit, but eventually one by one, they got hit. The two stopped near the portal. Kyuubi put their hands on Riolu’s shoulders. “Vulpes and I will create a shield, buy you some time, but you have to go............but first. Listen very carefully, cause this will be the last time we talk for a while. What I didn’t tell the others was...................I know where the ‘monsters’ went.” “What?.................” “No time to explain. All I can say is................they need to know what’s coming, because I’m sure once this guys done with us, he’ll go finish the job. Once you get there, go to a place called Ponyville, there’s a large house there. Find it, and tell them to tell the Author that ‘he is coming’, okay?” “B-But.............R-Riolu.” “You can do this.................Just believe in yourself, just like I do. Stay determined, may the Divines guide you, and may the Force be with you. Now, go! Run, and don’t look back!” Riolu nervously turned and ran towards the portal. The two conjured up their individual magic, and created a shield right as the cubes came. It held for a few minutes before being shattered, and the two were hit. Riolu had looked back at the last second. “R-Rio...................RIOLU!!!!!!!!” Infinite chuckled as Riolu teared up. “So, the first is the last. And the beginning..............comes to an end.” Riolu ran as Infinite started sending more energy at them. Eventually they tripped, and went right into the portal as they were gonna get hit. A split second before they entered the portal, Infinite threw two different shackles at their arm and leg, bonding to the two. “I ended up in this............lush forest. I did what Kyuubi told me and I went here.” they look down, tearing up from the memories. “T-They sacrif-ficed thems-selves t-to save m-me...................R-R-Riolu!” they hug the pillow behind them in despair. “Sigh.....................I can’t believe it. Jack.” they look at me. “How old is he?” “He’s.........................a year older than you.” Everyone shows shock to this as they keep crying. “poor kid...............jack, was it?” they nod. “tell me this.....................w h e n w e r e y o u g o n n a t e l l u s a b o u t t h i s!?!?!” their eye sockets went jet black. They raise their paws up in defense. “Please please please, calm down.” “and why should I do that?” “Considering we have two people with determination, a unique pony, and a killer robot with us, it might not be a good idea to start a fight.” “As much as I want him to start talking, he’s right.” they all look at me in curiosity. “Don’t get me wrong, I’m tired of this guy............no all of you, keeping secrets. But right now we have a kid, who watched everyone sacrifice themselves for him.” “Asriel’s right,” says Lightmare. “As much as everyone has questions, we have somepon..........sorry, someone who needs comforting. Besides, that’s five versions of the Traveler out of commission. If we’re gonna get through this, we need to stick together.” “now that i think about it, your both right.” Sans starts to pace as Frisk walks up to Riolu and hugs them. “the only ones who didnt do this were here, in equestria. that means everyone save you two, the architect, and the rock have unknown fates. problem is that from riolu’s story, we only know they were hit with................infinite’s, energy. not to mention any other versions that didn’t take the job.” “I can at least confirm there’s more then the ten you know of. Also..............I’m sorry Sans. For not telling you about this whole thing. I believe you know what it’s like, to not interfere out of fear.” “sigh.................well, you have no idea what i feel either. knowing one day, it’s all gonna be reset.” “You think my life’s any easier? While my real body might not risk itself on a daily basis like you, I don’t have an easy life! I work hard everyday on my schooling, my dad has two bad spinal plates, I’m always tired because I work on this in the middle of the night, and what I do write is criticized because it’s ‘confusing’, and ‘they’re OOC’! And as you keep w-working on it, you see...............they’re right.” They slump down the the floor near the wall. “A-And then you feel like junk because of it, and try to fix your mistakes. Then months later you get a comment, and j-jump to it in excitement for the hope of someone liking it. T-Then..................you rage and feel bad. You feel your happiness...........vanish.” They sigh, and start to fade away. “Just................forget about it. I need some time to think..................” he completely disappears as the others walk over and comfort Riolu. ‘i just hope.................with time, he’ll come back,’ I think before walking over. Author's Note Hey everyone. Thanks for reading. Sigh. To explain the ending, I got a hurtful comment this morning, doesn't really help that I've been waiting for responses. I hope you enjoy this, and it clears some things up. And please, try to hold back the flaming. It actually hurt to see that. Just remember Jack............we're with you, every step of the way. Heh............thanks Asriel. Anyways, thanks, and as always, Stay Pony my Friends Bye!
Chapter Eight- Return of HarmonyOver the past four weeks, things started cooling down. Turns out Riolu has..............verbal impairment. Sometimes he switches to pokéspeak, which none of us understand. Good thing he has telepathy though, rather not use the watch’s translator. If Savitar was a villain in his timeline, who knows what other forms might have hidden stories! And that black ring on his leg is linked with the one on his arm, sending shocks everytime he tries to use his special gifts. Undyne tried removing one, but it used his power and knocked her back. Until we can remove it, he’ll be weaker in battle. As for that determination I created, it lasted about two days................man the feet were hard to walk with. And the Author............Jack...............he still hasn’t come back yet. I guess he needed time to himself. No sign of Infinite since his first attack. I still wish I knew how he created Chaos Sabers, as their my signature attack. “But enough about the past. Let’s get started on the present,” I finish as Frisk comes in. “Hi Azzy. Whatcha talking about?” “Right, I never.............never got around to telling you.” I move from my desk, showing a journal. “I figured I might write a journal of what we’ve went through. Ya know, so someone can read what’s happened someday.” “Hehe! pretty cool.” she takes a closer look and flips the pages back. “Oh yeah, I remember the Rabbit Rice Cake! Especially the price it made you pay! Hahahaha!” “Oh yeah, what about this?” I flip them towards the poison joke incident. “Remember when we all got hit with poison joke, and you became a cat?” “Oh yeah! hahahahaha!” she flips it over to something else. “What about the time where Pinkie made that weird contraption?” “Oh yeah, plus, I asked everyone what they remembered from while I was gone. Not to mention Loki was able to hook me up with tapes. Wait, I remember a good one!” I quickly flip through the pages until I reach the parasprite infestation. “Remember how Pinkie gathered all those instruments, and managed to play them all?!” We both burst into laughter. “Wait, I thought you didn’t have any sentience during all that. You know, because you were a fox.” “Lightmare and Mom helped out a little with telling me things I couldn’t remember, not to mention I watched up until the Gala.” I look down at the book as I close it up. Then I smile at her. “Hey, we should ask everyone their favorite moments!” She looks unsure. “I don’t know. Maybe when things die down from Infinite’s attack. Everypony’s on nerve, and they’re still fixing the damage from his firebending.” “Sigh........I guess you’re right.” I put it down and get up, when I suddenly hear the echo of a deep cackle in the wind. She notices my confusion. “Did you hear something?” “It.............it’s nothing. I just hope it’s not what I think it is.” “CHILDREN, GET DOWN HERE NOW!” mom yells from outside, downstairs. We both slowly walk out as we spot blue spears pinning pink clouds in the ceiling. “No...............not him. Anyone, but him.” “Could you please save us some clouds Undyne!?” Shouts Lightmare. “ya seriously, we haven’t even started yet!” we walk outside and see everyone trying to stop these clouds. “Considering they’ve somehow changed all the water in the showers, I get first dibs!” “You don’t think this isn’t annoying for me? There’s crazy weather all over Equestria, and Sweet Apple Acres has crazy rabbits eating all their enlarged crops!” “Even Cloudsdale isn’t safe, It’s getting soaked by a major cola storm right now! But don’t worry, I’m not leaving anyone until we get control of Ponyville!” shouts Rainbow Dash, trying to kick them but only getting drenched in chocolate milk in the process. “But why would you wanna stop this?” we turn and see Pinkie drinking from one. I facepalm. “Loki!” They appear in a flash near us. “Ah, Asriel! I assume you want to get the gang together?” “Considering we have thirty square miles to cover, yes. Call in the team.” They mock salute, then teleport away. “What was that about?” “Loki gave me the idea to make a group two weeks ago, I think it might finally pay off. Basically, it’s him, me, Riolu, Lightmare, Obsidian, and the Architect.” I look to my left and grab Frisk, pulling her out of the way as a herd of rabbits with long, deer-like legs runs by. “Deer goodness...............oh come on! I swear, if someone was setting up for that pun, I will not be happy!” “Don’t worry everyone, I learned a new failsafe spell that’ll fix everything,” says Twilight. “Doubt it.” I whisper. Her horn charges up, and sends a bright purple band of magic over everything as everyone covers their eyes. When we uncover them, nothing’s changed. “My failsafe spell......failed. What do we do?” Twilight responds, becoming nervous. “Knew it. As soon as I saw the cotton candy clouds I knew.” I turn to Rainbow. “Go get Fluttershy, and tell her to get all these bunnies to sweet apple acres. Once you do that, gather all these clouds and ground them. I have a plan.” She nods and flies off. I turn to Lightmare. “If I’m right, then we can’t rely on Loki to get the message out. Get the others over here.” She nods and runs inside. “What are you thinking dear?” Mom asks. “Let’s just say................we’re in for a storm. Of chaos.” Spike burps, green smoke creating a scroll. “And there we go. Let’s go inside, we have some time.” “So let me get this straight. Loki, the one who gave you the idea of a team.......................might be against us?” asks Riolu. Everyone’s gone back inside, and I brought the group, as well as Frisk and Sans into my room. “I don’t know for sure. But tell me this, did any of you see him?” They look at each other in knowing, then back at me. “Exactly. Now, Frisk.” “Yes..........Azzy?” “Do you have anything you want to share?” She looks between me, and everyone several times. “look kid. we won’t pressure you if ya don’t wanna tell us. just sayin’, it would be helpful.” says Sans. She looks down in thought.”I...........I’ve interfered enough.” Everyone save me, Lightmare, and Sans face palm. Lightmare approaches her, and puts a wing on their arm. “It’s okay. I understand. We’ve all interfered too much with the Mane Six.” “agreed. obsidian along with the gems caused a mess of their own, you had to fight the demon, the only ones here who haven’t are the architect, and riolu.” “We can talk about this later Sans. Right now, the girls have probably arrived in Canterlot and are heading towards Celestia. If my suspicions are correct..............oh man. I can only imagine the storm they could create.” “I don’t understand. Who’s ‘they?” asks Obsidian. “You’ll find out soon enough.” I stand up. “Everyone, we’re going to be dealing with something big. So we’ll be using everything at our disposal.” “You don’t mean...........?” asks the Architect. “Should things go south, we’re using it. Get your Laser Screwdriver.” “I’ll get my wing blades.” “ya know, ive been saving a black jacket for a while now. i think it’s time I bust it out, along with that surprise the Author gave me.” “And I’ll be sure to use my best gem weapon.” They all leave save Frisk and Riolu. “W-What about me?” “What about you?” “All five of you have a unique gift. Lightmare has her voice and Rage shift, Sans can teleport and remember RESETs, Obsidian can copy gem abilities, and you have your magic and Determination. All I had was the Aura Sphere and Mega Evolution...................and that’s gone. Without that stuff I’m just a simple Riolu.” “You are not a ‘simple Riolu’. It’s not about power, it’s about the man............or in your case, Pokémon............who uses it. If it weren’t for you, we wouldn’t have known about Infinite, or what he did to you. Just because you don’t have your gifts doesn’t mean you’re not useful, it just means you’re not at your a-game. That I can handle. But you bringing yourself down...............I cannot.” “Sigh....................okay. I’ll try to stop bringing myself down.” “Thanks.” I say as everyone comes back in. “Everyone ready?” “Ready as we’ll ever be.” “Sans?” He nods and we grab hands, and he snaps, surrounding us in blue flames. We arrive behind the girls, and Celestia as she shows them the murals. “Discord is the mischievous spirit of disharmony. Before my sister and I stood up to him, he ruled Equestria in an eternal state of unrest and unhappiness. Luna and I saw how miserable life was for Earth ponies, Pegasi, and unicorns alike, so after discovering the Elements of Harmony, we combined our powers and rose up against him, turning him to stone.” “not exactly, celestia.” they all turn towards us, and gape. “discord is another victim of bein’ judged too quickly. those ‘miserable ponies’? they judged him by his looks and abilities.” “How did you get here? It took us an hour to get here by train!” shouts Rainbow Dash. “We took a shortcut.” Everyone save Celestia face-hooves. “Well then.........where did you get this information?” “He made a copy of himself, remember? The kid here talked to him inside that watch of his.” “We don’t have time for this! The more time we take here, the more this chaos spreads!” yells Twilight. “Agreed. Celestia, lead the way.” She nods, and heads towards the next room. “Here’s what I don’t get. If you sealed him into stone, how is he free now?” asks Riolu. “I thought the spell we cast would keep him contained forever, but since Luna and I are no longer connected to the Elements, the spell has been broken.” “No longer connected?” asks Twilight. “They’re no longer the bearers. And it didn’t break on it’s own Celestia, it was weakened. With the spell weakened, all it took is a small bout of his namesake to start breaking his prison. From what I got from Frisk here, that catalyst was the CMC bickering in front of him.” Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow all show shock. “So yer tellin me, that ma Sister, and her friends are responsible for this!?” yells Applejack. I look down, then nod. They look at each other as Obsidian comes forward. “Why are we here?” “This is Canterlot Tower, where the Elements are kept inside since all of you recovered them. I need you to wield the Elements of Harmony once again and stop Discord before he thrusts all of Equestria into eternal chaos.” “But why us? Why don’t you...............?” asks Twilight, before being interrupted by Pinkie. “Hey look, we’re famous!” She points out a mural showing all six of them with their elements, using them on Nightmare Moon. “You six showed the full potential of the Elements by harnessing the magic of your friendship to beat a mighty foe. Although Luna and I once wielded the Elements, it is you who now control their power, and it is you who must defeat Discord!” “Princess Celestia, you can count on.........” Pinkie interrupts her again. “Hold on a second! Eternal chaos comes with chocolate rain, you guys. Chocolate rain!” She sighs, and turns between the two.”Don’t listen to her, Princess. We’d be honored to use the Elements of Harmony again.” “And we’ll keep them safe. That’s why we’re here, and that’s the promise we made.” She looks at me. “You...............you really meant that promise?” “I’m not Infinite, Celestia.” Everyone gapes at me, including her. “That’s right, I know. Your sister told me everything at the Gala, it seems she didn’t tell you. I meant my promise. The only way I would break that, is if I wasn’t.............well, me anymore. If you don’t believe me, fine. But I’m keeping it until I’m gone.” She looks down, then nods. She turns and unlocks a door with her horn, opening it and pulling out a jewel encrusted box. “Ooh. You can keep the Elements. I’ll take that case!” “Have no fear, ponies. I have total confidence that you will be able to defeat Discord with these!” She opens it, and we all back up in shock as we see it’s empty! “Oh well. If anyone needs me, I’ll be outside in the chocolate puddles with a giant swizzle straw.” I face palm again. “Not the time for jokes Pinkie!” “The Elements..............their gone!” “That chamber is protected by a powerful spell that only I can break! This doesn’t make any sense!” That’s when we all hear laughter. “I know that laugh.” “Make sense? Oh, what fun is there in making sense?” I turn and spot the mural looking straight at me. “And I see you have new allies. It seems my partners knowledge was correct.” They give a grin. “Did you miss me, Celestia? I missed you. It’s quite lonely being encased in stone, but you wouldn’t know that, would you, because I don’t turn ponies into stone.” “What have you done with the Elements of Harmony?” I ask. “Oh, I just borrowed them for a teensy little while.” they snap, changing portraits to the one of Infinite. “You’ll never get away with this, Discord!” shouts Celestia. “Oh, I’d forgotten how grim you can be, Celestia. It’s really quite boring.” “Hey! Nopony insults the Princess!” “Oh, you must be Rainbow Dash, famed for her Loyalty, the Element of Harmony you represent.” “That’s right! I’ll always be loyal to the princess!” “We’ll see about that.” “I can’t believe we’re wasting our time talking to a tacky window,” Rarity complains. “The beautiful Rarity, representing the element of generosity, if I’m not mistaken?” “So ya know who we are, big deal.” “Oh, I know much more than that, honest Applejack.” “You seem to know our strengths too,” says Twilight. He pops into the one of the six of them. “Yes, Twilight Sparkle, and yours is the most powerful and elusive element, magic. Fluttershy’s is kindness, and Pinkie Pie’s is a personal favorite of ours: laughter.” Pinkie starts laughing. “Pinkie!” shouts Twilight. “He’s standing on your head!” Lo and behold, he’s moonwalking on Twilights mural piece. “Stop stalling, Discord! What have you done with the Elements of Harmony?” “Oh, so boring, Celestia. Really? Fine, I’ll tell you, but I’ll only tell you my way. To retrieve your missing Elements.............” A second Discord appears next to him. “Just make sense of this change of events.” My eyes widen, and I back up in shock as a third appears to his right. “Twists and turns are my master plan.” “No.” I deny, my voice breaking. A fourth appears on the seconds left. “Then find the Elements...............” They speak in unison. “Back where you began!” They all cackle evilly as I keep backing up, and the others realize it too. “I knew it! I knew it, I knew it, I knew it, I knew it, I knew it, I knew it, I freaking, knew it! Loki, you and your trio are pieces of trash!” “Don’t hate on me for wanting to have a little fun.” “Coming from the ‘god of balance’, your messing up big time buster!” shouts Rainbow. “I haven’t had much fun since I was reformed, so I convinced Loki to help out. After all, what happens here is meant to happen.” “And considering the chief knew about me, it would’ve boiled down to one side winning, or having a little fun while I can.” “So, when I broke out, these three buds came to me, and we’ve teamed up!” “I give you chances....................and you just blow them,” I say, glaring at them. “Ha! Whatever happens today will just be ERASEd by the Elements anyway............if you win, that is. I think Equestria can stand let us having some fun for once, Asriel Dreemurr.” “Its not like you can do anything. Four beings of chaos versus on ex-god of hyperdeath, I think you can do the math.” “And even then, we know what you’ve seen. You’re too afraid to act, because of what might happen!” “Once we’re through with you all, Equestria will be in for a storm of CHAOS!” “Determination..........” “Is no match..........” “for FEAR...............” “And Chaos!” they finish in unison. At that exact moment, I break and conjure up the Hate blade, and continuously slash the mural with pure HATE. “JUST. SHUT. UP. YOU. IDIOTS. I. AM. NOT. AND. NEVER. WILL. BE. AFRAID. OF. THAT!” It starts to crack from the damage. “I............WILL..........NOT............” The sword merges with me, causing my arms to morph into sharp, black blades. “DIE....................TODAY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” I cross them, and swing them both directions, sending two energy waves straight at the four. “Every draconequus for themselves!” they shout. They teleport out right before the energy hits, exploding the mural, and surrounding building in the process. Everyone jumps out of the way as the floor in front of me collapses in a circular radius. As the dust clears, they see I’m panting from the outburst. I drop to my knees as my eyes start to water. “Just............go on ahead. Sans is as strong as I am in magic. I..................need some time alone.” They all leave the room as I look at my hands, retracting the HATE into my body. “Four Discords.............Four knocks. Why...........why do I have to die?” I look down at my hands, then close them along with my eyes. ‘Come on Asriel, think! Where would Jack have gone, where no one would look?’ I look around before my eyes land on the portrait of the girls defeating Nightmare Moon. “Jack, if I’m right, you are a clever man!” I stand up, and snap my fingers, teleporting in rainbow flames. “In a world full of strife We must do our best to survive! Try to break the chains that divide!” He’s dancing around the throne room with earbuds in his ears, hooked up to his tablet, right as I arrive. “There is only, one chance! To take the right stance! And keep, the power, alive!!!!!” he spins right as he spots me, crossing my arms. “Ah, Asriel! About time you came to me.” He snaps, causing the earbuds to vanish in white light. “Equestria’s gonna have a storm of Chaos in a couple hours, and your in here..............listening to music.” “Despite what my parents think, I think music helps me get into the work, speed up a bit.” He puts down the tablet and headphones around his neck, then faces me. “If you came looking for me, then you must need this kids help.” “I assume you know about Discord, and his crew?” “Ah yes. Come.” He beckons me over to a nearby table with a black book, and some machinery. “After that........comment, I was not in a good place, and I was under a lot of stress. So................I decided to leave the scene. One less character to keep track of, ya know?” “Why did you come here then?” “Two reasons. One, no one really paid attention to this place until season 4, so I knew no one would think this is where I went.” “And the other?” He smirks. “This might sound ironic considering who I’m talking to............but I’ll keep that to myself.” I facepalm, and sigh. “Wait, how do you know about the Discord alliance?” He smiles, and pulls me over to the black book. He opens it up, and flips through the pages, stopping at a picture of everyone. “See? Just because You’re here, doesn’t mean I’m not working on other things. Oh look, they’ve reached the Canterlot Maze.” I look closer and, true enough, everyone’s in front of an entrance to a giant hedge maze, along with one Discord. “Tell me this..................what is Discord planning?” “Groan! I hoped you wouldn’t ask that!” They hold their head. “In almost every single world, he separates them in the maze................hypnotizes them.” “Wait, what?” “They all have this trick where they turn the target monotone, flipping their personalities around. Fans of the show call it ‘Discording’.” “So.................Applejack would be a liar, Rarity a greedy, distrustful hoarder, Pinkie a apathetic grump..............” “Fluttershy a bully, and Rainbow a traitorous runaway. She’s the reason they lose in the first place.” I nod, then my eyes shrink. “Wait. If he flips personalities around...............” They realize it too. “Let’s try to hurry up. Best not have a Genocide run on our hands.” “Are you sure they haven’t come out of that maze yet?” “We’ve checked both sides your highness. They’re either still in there, or have been teleported.” “Sigh..............do one more sweep, then send a message to Asgore.” “Yes your highness.” They run off as Celestia looks around the room in thought. “Worried about your precious subjects, I see,” a voice whispers in the distance. Her eyes dart straight ahead. “Who said that? Who’s there!?” “I believe you already know me, Princess Celestia.” The shadows around the room gather in one place, slowly condensing and solidifying into a bipedal figure, wearing black and silver gauntlets and boots, and a silver mask showing a red eye. “You!” she hisses. She starts to charge up her horn, but he raises a hand in defense. “Despite everything I think about you, I’m not here to fight.” They lower their arms in embrace. “In fact, I’m here..................to help you.” Her eyes shrink, and she gapes at him in shock. “Scoff! You, want to help me?! Yeah right, and I’m Nightmare Moon!” “Don’t believe me? Then think about this.” He starts to walk around the room. “Four versions of Discord, the spirit of chaos and disharmony, working together as a team. Not to mention in every world where there’s the Mane Six, he beats them by ‘Discording’ them, flipping their personalities. Now, Celestia, I ask you a question.” They stop in front of them. “What kind of chaos could they unleash, by combining their magic?” She looks down, pondering this before looking up at Infinite’s mural. “Four beings of chaos, combining their magic....................their chaos could spread to everywhere, and every Equestria!” “Even worse.” They close their right hand, raise it, then open their palm, creating a glitching image of a tree, made of stars. “The False Authors work on the timeline left this Equestria connected to all the other worlds. Not just Equestria, but Sonic’s, Sora’s, the Doctor’s, everyone’s, in the form of a Nexus. If they combine, and release their magic somewhere central to all the other Equestria’s, the effect could be.................” The tree starts to turn red, purple, and orange as well as grow black and blue vines. “Omniversal.” The image fades away as they lower their arm. “Imagine it. Every world, AU, and Dimension becoming chaotic. The laws of magic and physics would break, unstable time and dimensional openings, the very fabric of space and time would fall apart, within days.” She puts a hoof to her muzzle. “Even if they do this, why do you care? I’d think you would help them spread chaos.” “Hehehehehehe! Don’t get me wrong, I hate you. But I have plans, Celestia. Plans that would be ruined if this chaos happens. And despite the fact that my opinion on the worlds isn’t the greatest........................” “Even you don’t want them destroyed, only conquered.” “Exactly. I’m not about to let a bunch of mishmash beings with essokinesis destroy everything. So, Celestia...................” They hold out a hand. “Do we have an agreement?” She looks down at her right hoof, and brings it up. “So....................no one gets hurt?” “While this is in effect, we don’t harm each other, or their respective parties.” “And.............after, Discord is turned back into stone?” “Once our.................business, is done, I’ll leave, and we resume hostilities.” She looks down one last time, then looks at him, and hands him the hoof, which he shakes. “Here’s.............here’s what I don’t get. How do we stop her? Last I checked, she was LV 19 before she RESET the timeline.” “Just because she has such a high level, doesn’t mean you can’t beat her.” “What..........?” “Sigh.................remember the words Sans said to Twilight? The one from Pages of Harmony?” I nod. “In the game.................the Genocide run....................that’s what he says when she fights him............and survives long enough. That’s the chance for MERCY. The chance for them to do the right thing. And that’s your chance to bring them back. Besides, if I remember correctly, you have quite the LV yourself.” “But how would I approach her, let alone survive that long? Sans is the only one to have survived that long against an LV 19.” His pupils widen. “I just remembered. I did it.” “So, Infinite, how do we stop this?” “Any moment now, Rainbow Dash will be Discorded, and the maze will be teleported to Ponyville. From what I’ve seen in other realities, Twilight will figure out where the Elements truely are, then attempt to use them.” “And since Rainbow Dash would probably be missing, there would be no Element of Loyalty. The Elements won’t activate.” “Even if she stayed, it wouldn’t work because five out of six aren’t themselves. United we stand, divided, we, fall.” “I............don’t exactly follow.” “Come on Celestia, you’re smarter than this!” She tilts her head. He sighs, and holds out his hand. “Discording is a volatile form of hypnosis and Chaotic magic that flips........” He flips over the hand. “The persons mind, and personality. They aren’t the Elements bearers in mind and spirit, so the Elements themselves won’t activate.” Her eyes widen. “Then all hope is lost.” “Not exactly. After they try, Twilight gives up and falls under the spell too. If I can reach out to her through the good memories, and reverse the process...............” “She can use a memory spell to fix the others, and their friendships!” She then looks skeptical. “Wait. If you can do this on your own, why need me?” “Two reasons. One, I needed proof that we’re on the same side..................for now. Once I leave send a scroll through the dragon to her, saying I am genuine. Two, I need you to work with the Monsters to bring the others together in one place, and protect them from......................her.” “Who............?” “Let’s just say the Discords have made a big mistake.” She looks perplexed. “Hehehehe! The Monsters never did tell you about the Genocide run, did they? Before the last timeline, Frisk Dreemurr tried something else to bring back Asriel.” He warps right up to her. “Well, it’s called the Genocide run for a reason.” “She................she killed them all!?” “Almost all of them. She stopped when she faced Sans. RESET after getting dunked on.” “But..................but she’s so nice, and pacifistic!” “Exactly. And the opposite of that, is what she became. After all, the more you kill, the easier it becomes to distance yourself. And the more you distance yourself, the less you hurt. The more easily you can bring yourself to hurt others.” The ground starts to shake. “That’s my queue. Don’t forget about that scroll Celestia!” “Someone forgot about the ‘no magic, no flight’ rule!” Discord shouts in the distance. “I can’t believe I’m saying this, but.....................I pray that Infinite succeeds...................at least I can finally use that blade.” “Necklace, necklace, necklace, necklace, big crown thingy.” “But Rainbow’s not here.” Twilight shoves the element onto Spike. “There, you’re the new Rainbow Dash.” Everyone moves to leave, as I witness Twilight push a large boulder outside the house. Right as Spike starts to leave I grab him, and cover his mouth. “If you value your continued existence, then don’t scream for help. Got it?” They quickly nod in fear. “Good.” I let him go. “What is going on here!? First Twilight comes in with the others grey colored, they fight over a book, then Twilight shoves Rainbows necklace on me. Now you’re here again!?” “All five of them have been discorded, its a form of hypnosis that flips the targets personality. As for Twilight shoving the Element of Loyalty on you, she isn’t thinking straight, anger is making her forget her friendship.” He burps up a scroll. “And there’s my cover.” I grab it from his claws. “Hey!” I open it and read it over. “Perfect.” A bright rainbow flashes across the windows. “Was that the girls fixing it?” “Incorrect. That’s the Elements failing since it’s missing one, and the girls aren’t themselves.” I grab his arm and drag him towards the library. “Hey! Could you at least let me walk on my own!?” I stop, and groan. I let go. “Keep close, I’d rather not endure the wrath of your sister/mother/master.” We walk in and notice two of the Discords jousting. I sigh, and hold out my left hand, blasting them with red energy into the ceiling and making them collapse unconscious. I snap my claws, teleporting them several miles from her through red glitching portals. “Might as well get comfortable, Twilight”s gonna be slow.” I snap, creating a stack of cards. “How about a game of poker?” (15 minutes later...............) She comes in, looking down and grey like the others. “Pack your things, Spike, we’re leaving.” I emerge from the shadows behind her. “Hello, Twilight Sparkle.” She looks behind her, frowning. “You’re Infinite aren’t you? What are you doing in my house!?” “Your precious princess and I have a truce.” She scoffs. “Don’t believe me? Then check this scroll she sent to verify it.” I hold out the scroll, which she grabs and reads using her magic. “You came too late then. Discords gonna destroy Equestria. And I don’t care, as long as I’m far away from here.” “Just as I thought you would say. You were too angry to ever realize what Discord did to your friends.” “They’re not my friends! If they were, they wouldn’t have fallen so easily to...........what ever he did to them!” She yells, collapsing on a chair. I facepalm. “Friendship doesn’t work like that. If you really were friends, you would’ve seen what he did, and fixed it before he won.” “They. Don’t. Care about me! None of them do! The Monsters just wanted my help with the princesses!” I look up at her. “That’s not true. They............” “And of course, Asriel would’ve probably betrayed us anyway. I mean, he abandoned me to the HeartOooof!” I slapped her, making her hit the floor. “Shut up. Shut, the hell, up! You have no idea what he would’ve done!” my body starts to glitch in my rage. “This isn’t you Twilight! The Twilight I know wouldn’t just quit! And how many times do I have to freaking tell you!? I. Didn’t. Abandon you to the HEARTLESS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” My visible eye shrinks at what slipped. The both look at me in shock. “Sigh. I guess the jig is up. Power Down!” My form dissolves into light, revealing myself to the two. “Asriel?” “Are you sure this is a good idea?” “Of course. Infinite has more than enough power. Also, how else will we get Celestia’s help?” I sigh, and take it from his left paw. I flick it open, then grab the key. “Legendary Villain Mode! INFINITE!” I insert the key and turn it, changing into the Mobian. “Lets just hope everything goes according to plan.” I snap, warping away. “Sigh. I just hope he survives this.” “Asriel? You’re............You’re Infinite?!” “No. I am not, nor ever will be him.” I put down the morpher, staring at her. “That was merely the Mobian that he uses as a booster.” “How did you do it then? Is that another Omnitrix?” asks Spike. “Omnitrix? Ah, nope. There can only be one in each universe.” I sit down. “I knew, that I wouldn’t be able to convince Celestia to help the Monsters, not after the................not so welcome image, I presented with the godlike power of the human SOULs. So, when the Author, Jack, gave me the idea of using the same morpher that Infinite used...........we came up with a plan.” “So this whole time..................you’ve been using his image to make Celestia work with you? Why would you need her help?” As I stare at her, I watch her coat slowly change back to purple. “Because this...............Quartet of Discord, made a big mistake. Let me ask a question. Was anyone else acting..........strange, when you got out of the maze?” “Now that you mention it, Frisk was acting strange. She disappeared when we came into the house, while the...........the girls, were playing keep-away.” My eyes widen at this. “It’s as I feared.” I get up and grab the morpher. “Wait hold on!” Twilight grabs my arm in her magic. I turn and see she’s completely changed back. “What’s happened to Frisk?” “Sigh. The opposite of Frisk, is what she became before the last RESET. Remember the Genocide run? Sans lied. It was a last ditch effort to SAVE me..................but she payed a terrible price.” I turn to her, and flick the morpher open, inserting the key and changing into Infinite again. “You know how LV works. The more you kill, the easier it becomes to distance yourself.” Her pupils widen. “And the more you distance yourself...............the less you’ll hurt!” “The more easily you can bring yourself to hurt others. She was LV 19 before......................Sans offered MERCY, and.............she greeted death, like an old friend.” “Well...........what can I do to help?” “What you can do, is fix this. Use the times you spent with your friends, your memories, against the Discording. Bring your friends back. And please....................” I put a claw on her shoulder. “Protect everyone. Protect the Monsters, and protect your own.....................as I have sought to protect mine.” I warp onto a hill overlooking Ponyville, and I spot them running towards a group of ponies. “Great...............at first I wanted to change my destiny.” I take off the mask, and a single tear from my right blue eye drops to the grass, as a storm-sized cotton candy cloud comes my way. I put back on the mask. “Sigh. Now i’m welcoming death like an old friend. I just hope they’ll realize............this is all for the better. Nothing lasts forever.” I warp onto the top of a building, and jump down behind her as they approach the crowd. As I look closely, I see it’s the group and Celestia, keeping the five in one spot. “For the last time, get away from Tom!” Shouts Rarity. “i’d rather not hurt ya rarity. but you’re pushing my limits.” “Agreed Sans. I can see why they broke my student.” I warp in front of them all, right as Frisk runs in for the kill. “Nice try. Infinity Barrier!” I force my right hand out, creating a red barrier that she runs into. “Infinite. I see you succeeded. But how.............?” “No time Celestia. As you can see, Urgh! My suspicions were true. Sans, I believe you know what must be done.” “i can see that. it’s a good time as any to use the surprise the author made for me.” he pulls out the yellow and black triangle. “Ha! Like a triangle can stop me!” Shouts Frisk. That’s when I spot her eyes are open, glowing red. He raises the device up. “Comic Cipher mode, activate!” he presses the button, causing it to spark and make him let go of it. The moment it hits the ground, it breaks and creates a ring of blue fire that shoots up, surrounding him. “YES! ITS HAPPENING, ITS FINALLY, FINALLY HAPPENING!AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA” I look above us and see Bill enter the column of fire, causing some of it to turn yellow. “PHYSICAL FORM, DONT MIND IF I DO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Unbeknownst to us, his shirt changed into a white button collar shirt, and his slippers turned into black shoes while his sweat pants turned into dress pants. The inside of his jacket turned yellow and buttoned up, and he gained a black bow tie. The flames recede as I stop an energy slash coming this way. “Am I talking to Sans, or Bill?” He opens one eye at a time. His right eye is yellow while the left is his normal blue. “You’re talking to both kid.” their voices overlap as he snaps, creating a yellow cane as he puts up his hood, causing a small top hat to appear on top. “This is seriously your move, comedian? Merging with Bill is suicide!” “Suicide? Yes. But not for me. This time, I’m not going in blind. I know what’s happened kid, and I’m not backing down until your gone for good!” “I’ll admit, the upgrade suits you. What do I call ya?” “You can call me...............” He throws the cane into a twirl in the air, catches it, and slams it into the ground. The magical energy from it gathers and creates a Gaster Blaster with yellow eyes. “Bill Sans, the Comic CIPHER!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” “Celestia, you and the others protect the girls. Once Twilight finds us, finish Discord off!” She nods and surrounds them all in a shield spell. “Bill Sans, let’s finish this. Once................a n d f o r a l l!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Right as the shield breaks we jump, blasting her from both directions into the building behind her. She tries to retaliate with her knife, but I quickly dodge and grab her. “Huh. Is that fear I smell? Or, are you thinking about the question from the last Genocide run?” She stabs my hand, causing me to let go from the pain. “You’re not getting away with that!” He sends the Gaster Blaster after her, while also sending her into the air. “I’m not about to lose to a smiling skeleton again!” she slices through the Blaster before it fires, and stabs the ground as she lands. “Welcome to my S P E C I A L H E L L!!!!” “NULL SPACE BREACH!!!!WEIRDMAGEDDON BUBBLE!!!!!!” I disappear in a red, glitching portal while Sans is surrounded in a multicolored, trippy bubble. Right as Sans is covered, red, flamelike energy shoots out of the ground around him, lasting for several seconds. I emerge from Null Space right after the blast recedes. “Cutting it close Bill! You know Sans has limits, and I don’t wanna find out if she can still RESET!” “Sigh, gasp, sigh. Fair enough kid. Last thing I need is Sans here dying. I’ll admit, it’s been a while since I’ve had this much fun. The last time I worked with someone good natured, willingly I might add, was with Stanford. I’m not about to let another kid ruin this!” “Then let’s finish this!” That’s when it happened. “Gasp!” Sans turns to me in a flash, and his eyes shrink. “no.No.” I look down slowly, and see the source of the pain. I was stabbed in the back, by a long, white greatsword. “kid..........n-no.” Bill leaves his body, causing his form to change back to his normal clothing. I reach behind my back and find the hilt. “One, two, three!” I yank it out, seizing up from the pain. “Sigh.I know you did it, so come over here now, Celestia!” I hear her behind me, so I turn around and spot her near the houses. “H-How...............?” “Urgh!” I grab my waist in pain. “I don’t have time.............You know what? If I can’t get the ending I wanted, I can at least make it a happy one.” I turn to Frisk. “Listen. I know you didn’t answer me before, but.........” I take off the mask as Sans steps up. “somewhere in there, i can feel it. there’s a glimmer of a good person inside you. the memory of someone who once wanted to do the right thing.” “Someone who, in another time, had even been.................a friend? C’mon buddy.” I raise my hand shakily to demorph, right as everyone arrives. I go on with the process, revealing myself to everybody. “Do you remember me? Please, if you’re listening...........let’s forget all this, alright? Just lay down your weapon, and...........welp. Things will be a lot easier.” The buttons pop up in front of her. ‘Please..........take the MERCY.’ Everyone braces for the fight when her hand goes for FIGHT..................then she smashes it. She starts to tear up as she hits MERCY, and drops the knife. “Im s-orry! I’m sorry I’m s-sorry I’m sorry!” “Finally. Frisk. I know how hard it is, to back down after so much. But I’ll let you know, it won’t go to waste. C’mere sis.” I hold out my arms in embrace, and she runs in for a hug right as a rainbow wave passes over us, changing everything back to normal. “welp. Everything’s back to normal,” says Sans. He looks at me as I start to shake. “you alright kid?” “Azzy........ y-your chest!” I leave the hug and spot the blood seeping through. I collapse to my knees as I shakily raise my hand. It cracks. I try with all my might to keep it from breaking................but it breaks. Mom gasps as the girls run and spot my breaking. I’m turning to dust. I’m gonna die. “kid.........no.” “Azzy..........no. You can’t......” “My child.” “Son.” I sigh as my chest gets cracks as well. “Can’t move, can’t fight back..............can’t even refuse it, or revert back to my last SAVE. But.........with what little power I have..............maybe I can do something else.” I look at them all one last time before struggling to get up. “Frisk. Ya know.........you’re the type of friend.........I wish I always had.” Chara and the girls look shocked at this as I close my eyes, tearing up. “I-I’m so sorry-y. Gasp! I just hope.......that maybe one day......you’ll realize........this is all for the better.” I hold out my arms, sending out rainbow colored energy into the night sky. It changes it so it’s completely filled with stars. “All A-lone! With no SOUL, I could, no, Lon-ger, Go home!” Seven, different colored lights shoot out towards Chara, six of which changing into six human kids. Their SOULs appear in front of them, and enter their body as a second red heart appears in front of Chara, and enters her. “Filled wi-i-ith HATE, I made, this, game! Ho-ping tha-a-a-a-t I’d die, in vai-i-i-n!” Another burst of light splits into three, each landing and condensing into a pony. One is a stallion with yellow fur and a red mane, one’s a mare with tan fur and orange, fuzzy hair. The third is a tall, white alicorn with a long red mane, and an ink and quill cutie mark. I look at Frisk. “You, who had fallen down, and go-tten lost! Looked, like the person who made me, start, this ve-ry cause!” More energy shoots out as I look at Celestia. “Why, do you smile, and refuse, to, fi-i-i-ght!? I’m, not the one who can do a-a-nything right, in, my, life!” Lines of white magic connected to almost everyone’s cutie marks, as well as ones from far away link to Celestia’s horn, and break. She looks furious and tries to get to me, but the alicorn and Mom stop her. “Go a-way! please, do-ont sta-a-ay! I ca-an’t, let, you win, this, game!” I fall to the ground as the last of my power finishes the job, and multiple pieces of my body crack. “Why, don’t you............just kill, me?” I shatter, and turn to dust. All that’s left is my Clothes inside the dust, and my Monster SOUL, which shakes for a few seconds before shattering into pieces. I warp to their location................and I’m too late. “Asriel...............no.” I get on my knees and grab his sweater, and hug it. Sans looks down, and frowns. You know something’s serious when he frowns. “why................what were you thinking!?” he spins around and looks at Celestia. “why did you stab him!? And don’t you dare say you thought he was Infinite, you knew that guy was just a form the real Infinite took!” “Scoff! So this is my fault!? He was the one who took that........!” “He took that form...............precisely because of this.” They all turn towards me. “What do you mean?” “Twilight and Spike know.” I slowly stand back up. “I knew, that Celestia would never trust Asriel, not with how similar his powers..........were, to Infinite. So when he asked how he would survive Frisk, I came up with a plan.................looks like he had one of his own.” “What plan?” “Sigh...................I had completed the morpher. The plan was for him to play the role of Infinite, get your help, and SAVE both Twilight, and Frisk. But, I wasn’t expecting him to.............do all this. For the first time since I came here.............he surprised me.” I look at Celestia. “But just because he took that form, doesn’t mean you should’ve stabbed him! You had a deal, remember?” “Quite right Author,” says the white alicorn. She walks up to Celestia. “Have things really changed that much, that you would go so low as stabbing an ally in the back? While they’re fighting for you at that?” “Mother......I thought that.....” “You thought that the very creatures that brought Luna back to you, after you yelled at her, were untrustworthy? That it’s okay to stab allies in the back?” “I agree............although, who are you?” Asks Toriel. “I know who............but I think..............this will do a better job explaining.” I look more closely at Asriels sweater, and find something I need the pocket. I pull it out and show it to them. “I think............he wrote a letter for us.” They all turn and walk up to him. “go on. read it.” I open it up, and unfold it. “‘Dear Mom, Dad, Frisk, Chara, and ponies. If your reading this.................then the original plan failed, and I’ve.............died. You’re probably wondering, how do I know I died? Well................Because I was shown. Before I came back from Barry’s world I kept getting visions, Vibes, of the future..............One of them was me, singing that song. Until a few minutes ago, when Twilight found out about the plan, I...............had been afraid. After everything, I still become the martyr. But enough about me. If the plan fails, and Celestia kills me, I plan to at least try to refuse it. If that doesn’t work..................then I’ll do what I do best. Give everyone a happy ending. As you’ve probably noticed, my magic brought back some people from the dead. As a gift, I specifically brought back people all three races have lost, Monster, Pony, and Alicorn. Mom.’” She gasps. “‘For you and the Monsters, I fixed our greatest mistake. Look at the human children. Don’t they look familiar?’” she gets a closer look at them all, and her eyes widen. “My children...........is it really you?” She starts to tear up. “Its us mom!” “How could we forget the one who took us in?” “Say hi everyone!” “Hi mom!” “Hi!” “Hi!” “My children!” She runs in and gives them all a big hug. “‘For the ponies, I chose two very special individuals. Applejack. Remember the stories about your parents?’” Her eyes widen, and turn to the couple next to her. “Ma? P-Pa?” They look at her. “Do ya.........recognize me?” They smile. “How could we forget our own youngin?” “Applejack, ya’ve grown up.” She runs up and hugs them both. “Wait till Granny Smith, Big Mac and Apple Bloom see ya!” “‘For Celestia and Luna...........I bring back the reason Luna fell into the underground. Queen Lauren Faust. Since Celestia is the reason I’m giving this gift, I am balancing it out with something else.’” “And for good reason. Those white lines, connected to all your cutie marks? They were an old failsafe spell I made.............which I regretted. It’s designed to allow the user to influence whoevers connected to them. And I can see my eldest daughter, linked it to a ponies cutie mark!” She turns towards Celestia. “A cutie mark is ancient magic, it’s not meant to be interfered with! How do you think that awful disease popped up? It took me weeks to fix your mistake, imagine if someone got ahold of this one!” “I’m not done yet. ‘Celestia...........despite everything that happened, I kept my promise, didn’t I? I only ever harmed ponies in retaliation, or self defense...............Listen. Despite what’s probably happened, I don’t want................I don’t want a war.’” They all gasp. “‘I used that morpher knowing full and well that I was risking myself. All I’ve ever wanted................was my family, my friends.............Frisk..........to be happy. With or without me. If not for me, do it for your sister, your mom, my family, Twilight. Try. Try to keep peace. Protect each other..............just as I have tried to do the same. And remember, Don’t kill, and don’t be killed, alright? It’s the best you can strive for. Bye, mom, dad, Chara............Frisk. Love- Asriel Dreemurr. P.S.- Twilight, I think you should give Spike time to be a kid. He is a baby after all, not your personal servant.’” Twilight gapes at that. I sigh, and hand the letter to Frisk as I walk up to Toriel, Faust, and Celestia. “Look................I know that both sides, have made some mistakes. But how can the world be protected, if it’s not capable of change? Asriel wouldn’t have wanted everyone he sought to protect, fight each other to the end. Faust.” She looks at me. “I believe we both agree that his last wish shouldn’t go unfulfilled.” She closes her eyes, and sighs before opening them again. “It is true. However, how can we work together? So much has happened................I doubt things will ever go back to normal.” “I know. And I don’t think so either. Things change all the time. If people didn’t move on, and things never changed, the world would just become boring. Change is necessary. It’s time for it to happen.” I put out my hand. “Are you with me?” She looks down for a few seconds, then sighs and walks up to me. She puts out her left hoof, which I shake. They all walked into the house, and Lightmare sped downstairs, showing curiosity. “What happened?” They all looked down as Frisk walked over with Asriel’s sweater, crying. Lightmare realized as everyone else came out, and hugged Frisk, tearing up. Riolu screamed, Stellar Nova and Maria ran toward their bedrooms, and everyone else walked up to everyone and comforted them. “i hope you’re happy celestia. all he wanted was for us to have a happy ending. and you ruined it. i kept my promise to you faust, i protected these two.................but i’m done keeping another. i’ll keep your precious ponies safe. b u t w e a r e n o l o n g e r f r i e n d s .” Sans left them all, along with Undyne. “The same goes for me.” She heads off, and the two young alicorns look down in shame. (One day later.........) Its nighttime, and Frisk sneaks downstairs with a flashlight and jacket, reading the letter to herself. As she reaches Asriels clothes, she spots something new. “What the? ‘Frisk. If your reading this, I somehow survived my death. This part is enchanted so only you can see it, so don’t try showing it to mom and Dad. We need to meet, face to face. In my right pants pocket you’ll find a spherical device. Press the red button, and it’ll take you to my old home............you know what I mean. And bring my clothes. Come alone. Your brother, Asriel.’” she looks at the clothes, and smiles. She arrives in my old bedroom. “Asriel?” She opens the door to the grey hallway, and looks to her right. That’s when she spots someone in a black cloak sitting at the fire. Me. “Asriel?” I turn and look at her. “Frisk?” “Asriel!” She runs up and hugs me. “Heh! It’s been awhile................since I’ve felt this.” She looks at me. “What do you mean?” I slowly stand up. “What’s been a day for you, was four for me. Let me explain. When I got stabbed, I still had determination...............but not enough to refuse my death. I thought when I died, I would get the option to RESET. But I don’t have that power anymore here. You do.” “What happened?” “.............After I broke that spell Celestia had, there was enough determination inside me to keep my form stable......................but not enough to repair my SOUL.” “Wait........You mean.........?” I reach out, and open my palm. The space above it snaps back in a flash of purple light, and shows the seven Human SOULs, and my SOUL. They’re surrounded in a red aura, and are glitching and flashing erratically. “What does this look like to you?” “Like.............when a computer has bugs, and...............” “And Glitches. Just like how a glitch in a computer is broken code in a program that shouldn’t belong, but exists..................a Glitch in the Multiverse is a person, or place, or thing that shouldn’t belong, but still exists.” “So you’re..............a Glitch?” “Last thing I remember doing before appearing here................was hitting a glitching RESET button. I RESET when I shouldn’t have been able to. Since there wasn’t enough determination to do it normally..................I got resurrected with something missing.” I sit down in moms old chair. “It didn’t fix my SOUL.” “What?...........what do you mean? You just..........” “That was the SOULs power, and determination. An empty shell. You wondered what I meant by ‘its been a while since I’ve felt this’. Somehow, you can make me feel...........something. But now? I feel...............nothing. All that’s keeping me alive is the SOULs power, and my determination to live.” “But what about Mom and Dad? Why didn’t you want them to see you?” I sigh. “Why do you think? I can’t go back. Not when I can’t feel..........anything for them. Right now, I’m as close as someone can get to a ‘good Flowey’ outside of Underfell. Plus, if they find out I’m alive, they’ll tell Celestia. My death gave everyone their final, happy ending. It’s best..................they believe I’m dead..............for now at least.” I walk over to the clothes on the floor as she looks at me. “But..................Where will you go?” I shrug as I take the clothes into the kitchen, and put them on under the cloak. “Depends. Maybe I’ll go see the different worlds. But I can promise you this. I’ll try to be home for Christmas. By the way, what’s gonna happen to everyone from other worlds?” “With you gone, and no villains in sight? The Doctor’s taking them back to their universes.............except for the gems, Connie, Sans’ dad, and Riolu. Afterwards, he’ll go back to his, fix the timeline. Lightmare.............she hasn’t talked much since we told her about what happened.” “I understand. I was the first face she saw when she woke up here. I was also the one who bonded with her the most.” I slip the Inhibitor ring on my left wrist, suppressing my power usage. I pull another out and slip it on the other, suppressing my essokinesis seperately. “Tell her............to go to Barry’s, after Christmas. I’m heading there afterwards. In the meantime...............I’ll go see Jason and Ayo Kub, it’s been a while.” “Just............please. Be careful. I thought I lost you for good.” “You don’t have to worry about me getting reckless. Now that I don’t have a SOUL, I’m gonna be more cautious, because.................with no SOUL, what comes when you die?” I approach her, and hug her one last time. “Just remember what I said to you, in the last timeline.” I get up, and snap, creating a breach. “To get back, press the blue button on the left side. And one more thing. Please keep this secret from everyone. At least till Christmas.” I leap through, leaving the teleporter behind. A tear goes down her face. “Goodbye, Azzy.” she takes the device, and teleports back home. (Song ends) Author's Note Hey everyone. With this new chapter, everything changes. Just as Asriel promised, I hope to get the next chapter out before Christmas Day. If people hate me for what I decided to do, I'm sorry. Eventually, I would've ended up having Celestia kill them all, and I didn't want that. Anyways, thanks for reading, and as always, Stay Pony My Friends Bye!
Chapter Nine- Dreemurr Christmas/Hearthswarming“I just hope.............everything goes to plan.” I’m currently overlooking the snow covered Ponyville from a hill. It’s been four months since that day................since I died. “I hope everyone likes their gifts. I worked hard on finding the perfect ones.” I breath in, and out. “Funny how the one universe I can feel anything, is the one I died in. No more stalling.” I snap, changing my cloak to a winter coat, and my other clothes to ones more fitting of the weather. “Now then, Za Warudo!” time around the town freezes as I run toward the house. Time starts again right as I create a small cloaking dome around the doorway. “Okay Asriel..............just knock on the door. It’s Christmas. After everything...............everyone deserves a miracle.” My hand shakily approaches the door, and I knock. “who could that be?” I hear Sans ask. “MAYBE ITS THE PONIES!” shouts Papyrus. “they’re in canterlot bro. faust asked them to help with the play.” “OH. RIGHT. HMM, I WONDER WHO IT IS THEN!” “I’ll go see who it is!” I hear footsteps approach me, and the door opens to one of the fallen children, in a dark blue sweater. Their dark blues widen when they see me, and back up a step. “H-Howdy! And m-merry Christmas! Is...............mom in there?” She slowly nods in shock. “Can I.............come in?” She nods again. I breath in, and out, then slowly walk in. Everything has been decorated for the holiday with lights, vines, and hanging stars. Even Twilights tree has Christmas flair, many lights strung up around it. I look to my left and see the living room has nutcrackers, small santas, and stockings. Not to mention a heavily decorated Christmas tree. That’s when I spot mom. Wearing a red sweater, she’s looking at me with wide eyes. “..........Asriel?” “...........Hi mo.........” She crushes me in a hug before I can finish. “It’s you..............it really is you!” She starts to sob. “All this time...........I........I thought...........I thought that.....” “That you lost me again.................” I let go of her, and look down at the floor. “I’m............I’m sorry.................I’ll explain to everyone. And truth is..............I have a promise to keep.” “What.......?” “I’ll explain everything. I promise...............just please. Go get the others.” She sighs, and leaves the room. “Just want to say..............thanks, for not freaking out, or thinking I’m some evil clone.” Undyne looks at me with a frown. “now then.........kid. how is it possible you’re still here?” “Sigh. What I’m about to tell you is to not leave this house. I don’t doubt that somehow, Faust knows I’m here. But if Celestia found out............” “Everything we’ve done the past few months, would disappear. I believe I speak for everyone that we can keep a promise, but I’m with Sans. How did you survive?” “Yeah Azzy. We all saw you turn to dust..................your SOUL shattered,” says Chara. “Sigh.....................Frisk knows.” I take a sip of hot cocoa as I look down at the floor, then up at all of them. “Remember my letter? And how I said I would try to refuse my death?” “It’s why you brought us back.” I nod. “But what all you don’t know, is what happened next.” I look down at the floor. “The reason why I couldn’t refuse it then................was I didn’t have enough determination.” “Only the person with the most determination in the underground, can use those abilities.” “But if that’s true, why could me and him refuse our deaths before?” asks Undyne. “You could do it in the Genocide run because your determination to protect, rather than destroy, overpowered Frisks. As for why it worked in Jason’s Equestria, Frisk wasn’t there, remember?” She shows remembrance. I turn to the others. “I was able to do it because I...............had extra.” “..........what do you mean?” Asks mom. “I can explain that. A couple of hours before he went back to Barry’s, he showed up to me in the dreamscape. He had fallen down, so Alphys injected him with Determination.” “We’re getting off track Gaster...............Sans can explain later.” I take another sip of cocoa, and sigh. “What did happen, even I don’t understand...................it’s hard to explain. It was like.............a black void, with only me and something else. A RESET button. But it didn’t look right. It was............glitching, flashing, like.....................when a computer image, has bugs in its programming.” “A glitch. That button.............it must’ve been the result of someone trying to force a RESET.” Chara shows shock. “O-Oh no!” I look at her. “What is it?” “I............I’m so sorry!” Everyone looks at her, and she looks down in shame. “I..............before you all came back............remember how the Underground had been RESET?” My eyes widen, and I stand up. “You forced a RESET!” “Asriel......I.......” “Do you have any idea, how risky that is!? It’s dangerous enough with just a normal SOUL, let alone with just Determination!” “Asriel!” I freeze up at hearing her voice. “Please................calm down before you do something you’ll regret.” I look at my hand, and see it’s glitching a bit, mostly at the fingertips. “Sigh. Anyway.................that button didn’t do the job. At least............not properly.” I hold out my open hand, palm up, and flip it. The SOULs appear, glitching, and flashing red and purple erratically. Gaster shields his eyes as he slowly walks up to me. “I’ve seen this once before..........in the Void. You aren’t supposed to exist.” I nod. “This is the result of that button, Chara. It didn’t repair my SOUL. All this is, is their former power.............and the will to live.” I bring my hand down, causing them to disappear as I walk up to her. “I came here, at this time, to keep a promise. But I need to know. What else did you do after you RESET everything?” She looks at me for a few seconds, then looks down in shame. “Sigh............you would’ve found out eventually. But........” she reaches into her pants pocket, and pulls out a silver knife. I back up in safety and Sans’ eyes go black. “the real knife. you broke the rules, just so you could get your favorite weapon back.” “Groan! That explains why I can still feel the LV Flowey gained! You manipulated the rules of LV, so you would still technically be LV 19!” “That was a very risky move on your part, Chara Dreemurr. Manipulating a universes laws is risky....................especially when there are people, who watch closely for anomalies.” “And it’s thanks to your first mistake, that I.............sigh, that I can’t feel, anything.” Almost everyone gasps. “The only time I’ve felt anything till now, in four months, was four days after I hit that button. Two days after I died. When Frisk hugged me in happiness.” “Where have you been?” I sit back down. “Simple: I decided to see the worlds.” Garnet smiles for several seconds before frowning. “Our friends don’t remember us.............do they?” “Pulling you all from your worlds put the different timelines out of sync; you can’t retain it, no. We still remembered when we went to the Underground because this is our home now. Everyone else...................it was like we never existed.” Alphys tears up a bit along with Sans, and Frisk. “Please...........don’t cry. It’s Christmas!” I jump up. “Like I said, I came back here to keep a promise. And it’s time I fulfilled it.” “What do you mean a promise?” “He’s talking about me.” they all turn towards Frisk. “Before he left, he promised me........promised he would be home for Christmas.” “And I always kept my promises, right?” “Sigh...........that ya did, kid.” Sans walks up to me and puts a hand on my shoulder. “that ya did.” “I told you, I’m not showing anything!” “C’mon, after you pulled that prank on Sans? You’re not getting away with that!” “I want to keep things secret until Christmas Day.” “c’mon kid. just one trick, nothing else.” “What are you guys shouting about?” asks Chara, walking up to us. “apparently the kid has picked up a few tricks these past four months.” “All I did was transmute the melted chocolate inside the cookie into habanero sauce, no big deal!” “Wait. I thought you locked off your esso-whatever it was.” “Essokinesis. And it’s still locked.” I lift up my sleeves, showing both rings. “I used my magic to change the chemical makeup of the chocolate into that of habanero-level capsaicin. But what’s ticking me off is the fact these two, have been bugging me for ten minutes to show them something!” “Sigh. You know how Sans is when it comes to pranks. He’s not gonna stop until you either give him what he wants, or you snap.” “Groan! Fine! But this is all your getting till tomorrow morning!” I pull out a vial of red liquid, and a syringe. Everyone save Bravery recognizes it. “It’s for afterwards.” I place it on the ground, and close my eyes. That’s when my cloths and face start to glitch. I open my eyes and mouth mid-glitching, showing a Flowey-like appearance right as I jump into the air, and a bright flash envelopes me. They cover their eyes for two seconds until the flash fades away, and everyone’s left in awe as I’m staying aloft by flapping two large, rainbow colored wings made of magic. “Heh! I aLwaYs wAs, thE AnGeL Of DeaTh.” I land on the ground, and let the wings cover me, causing them to fade away. “So................you not only can transmute objects into other things...........” “I can also manipulate my glitches through magic.............to break the rules.....” I put a hand on the wall as my left leg starts to glitch erratically. “Hand me.........the DT, quick.” Sans throws it and the syringe to me. I shakily put the vial in, and shove the needle into my right leg. I tense up from the pain as I push down on the plunger. Slowly, the glitching stabilizes, and completely stops as I pull out the needle. “Sigh. That’s why I don’t mess around with my powers. Too much magical energy being expended strains my determination, to the point where I start to glitch. Badly.” I’m sitting in the kitchen when Mom approaches me with a piece of pie. “Here’s some butterscotch-cinnamon pie...................what would happen, if you lost your determination?” “Honestly? I...................don’t want to think about it. Heh! Funny how the one universe I can feel anything in, is the one I died in.” “You...............really can’t feel anything normally, can you?” “Beings without SOULs can only feel three things; Basic survival instinct, anger, especially from losing, and the satisfaction of winning. But for some reason, I can feel................something, here, in this world.” I grab the fork, and take a bite of the pie. “Aside from those four things, Frisk.....................somehow, she’s actually made me care for her.” Mom smiles. “She always did have that effect on people. No one could ever hurt her. Not after learning what she’s like.” “Heh! Yeah. Everything I did..................I did it for her. Breaking the barrier, defending you all, my life............my everything.” I look at my hand as it glitches for one second. “Funny how I’m talking to my mom, like an old school friend..............whereas in life, the one promise I couldn’t keep, was the one I made to you. Hey, I just remembered!” I reach into my pockets. “What is it?” “Consider it...........an early Christmas present.” I pull out a golden locket, shaped like a heart. “Inside it is the family picture, and a music box. I think you know which song it’ll play.” I hand it to her. She looks at it, and clicks it open. Inside the locket, a music box begins to play. Her eyes widen as she recognizes the tune, and puts a hand to her mouth as she tears up. Everyone outside stops what their doing as they hear the tune, and turn towards us. I turn towards them all, and smirk. “I might not be able to feel happiness save satisfaction, but I do know how it felt.” I look at them all, and notice two people missing. “Wait, where’s Lightmare and Riolu?” Frisk looks away. “You...........you were the reason they came here. They didn’t leave........but only because they had nowhere else to go.” “Where are they Frisk?” She looks down, sighs, then at me. “They’re in DJ’s old room, along with the Author.” “Are you sure you want to risk this?” “It takes insane amounts of energy to create just one. You want to create the equivalent to seven,” says the Author. “How else are we gonna get him back?!” shouts Lightmare. “Considering how risky this is, I’m not helping,” declares Imp Midna, crossing their arms. “Groan! Fine! I’ll just do it myself!” She raises a hoof, and slams it into the air in front of her. Rather than hitting nothing, it smashes through what looks like glass in the air, shattering a barrier covering four different buttons. “SAVE, LOAD, RESET.............and ERASE, all at my fingertips. Now then.......” “Lightmare, stop this right now!” They all freeze up as they turn, and see me at the door. “Asriel.....?” “Not now! Not while I’m furious! You seriously wanted to force a RESET!?” “She just wanted to save you.” “SAVE me!? Forcing a RESET is the reason why I’m here in the first place!” She shows confusion. “Wait, what are you talking about?” “Ask him.” I point at the Author. “He knows. Don’t you?” He looks straight at me, trying to analyze my expression. “...............you don’t know, do you?” He backs up a step. “How did you......?” “Your eyes. You legitimately don’t know what happened.” “Ever sense you died, he’s been unable to know what’s coming. He’s just another character in his story now.” “Sigh. Still not quite pleased that you tried to force a RESET. Chara did it to RESET the underground, and thanks to it..................I’m here when I shouldn’t be.” “This is why I didn’t wanna do this, Lightmare. Time doesn’t like it’s rules being broken.” “Not to mention it has its consequences.” I grab a chair from one of the junk piles, and sit down. “After I died, I appeared..........in front of what resulted from that mistake. A glitching, flashing, broken, RESET button.” Jack snaps, and points at me. “The timeline. It was compensating for your sister destroying the FIGHT button. The function of a RESET, your determination to back it, and a broken button to activate it.........................it was risky, that’s for sure. It’s a miracle it even worked.” “Scoff! A miracle? More like dumb luck. I didn’t have enough Determination to do the normal way. So.....................the button didn’t do its job properly.” Jack paces around the room. “It would’ve come down to healing your body, or repairing your SOUL. Since you’re here, speaking to us.............” he stops in his tracks, and looks at me in shock. “You’re..............You’re a glitch.” “What’s a ‘glitch’?” “Glitches, better known as anomalies, are people or places in the Omniverse that shouldn’t exist, yet do. They’re a..............mistake, in the fabric of reality. An aberration. A literal glitch in the universe.” “Sans always did................call Flowey ‘the anomaly’.” “Wait...............you mean........?” Lightmare shows realization. I nod. I hold out my open hand, palm up, and flip it. The SOULs appear, glitching, and flashing red and purple erratically. “I’m as close as there will ever be to a ‘good Flowey’, outside of Underfell.” I dispel them, stand up, and face Lightmare. “You were seriously going to force a RESET...........just to bring me back!?” “You.........really don’t get it, do you? You were the first person not to judge me because of my abilities!” I look at the ground, and sigh. “I just................can’t understand, why you would risk everything, just to bring me back!” She shows confusion. “SOULless beings can only feel three things: basic survival instinct, anger at losing, and the satisfaction of winning. I literally can’t understand why, I can’t feel what idiotic thing drove you to do it! Smack!” I land in the chair. She slapped me across the face. “Shut up! Shut the hell up!! You think it’s idiotic to want your best friend back, to.......to........to get my friends back!? Well.......well.........BUCK YOU! BUCK YOU, AND YOUR IDIOTIC PLAN TO KILL YOURSELF! BUCK, YOU, TO, TARTARUS!” She runs out crying, while the others look at me in shock. “God..........dude, you went too far. I promised myself when I first came here to never give spoilers. I can’t see anything new, but I can tell you this. That ‘idiotic feeling’ that made her try to save you!? It was love!” I show confusion. “She...........she really cares for me, that much?” “I don’t know what she feels right now, but I can say this. She cared for you deeply. So much as to look everywhere for you when you went to Danny’s world, for four days straight. Now I might not know her well enough here, but I can tell her friends mean the world to her! You should at least be satisfied by this, because you might never know, w h e n s h e c o u l d b e y a n k e d f r o m y o u r l i f e!” He warps right up to me. “So for Faust’s sake, apologize! For her sake............and yours.” He and Imp Midna leave the room, leaving only Riolu. “Do you have any idea how long she cried when we told her you died?” I tilt my head. “She cried for a week straight, only stopping at night after............after crying herself to sleep. You might not be able to understand this but............we cared for you that much...............riolu.” After hearing himself say that, he slams a closed paw into the wall, and walks out. Right as he closes the door, I sit down on the floor near a large group of piles. “I assume you heard all that................Flowey?” “Begrudgingly.” A thorned vine slowly exits my sleeve, and wraps around my arm. One of the thorns grows, and blooms into a sunflower with a face. Flowey the Flower. “It’s still fascinating how the one created without a SOUL can feel stuff, yet I can only feel what you did.” “True, I could care about people since I still have this SOUL........speck......thing. But...........it feels doesn’t feel like it should. It’s like taking two slices of bread and calling it a sandwich. Sure, you can eat two slices of bread, but it’s not a sandwich. It’s just.........two slices of disappointment.” “At least you can care................unlike me. The only person who i’ve felt anything for since D-Day was Frisk.” “You know that’s not the entire truth. You can feel something else.” “Okay then, smart guy? What do I do?” He looks at the door as I glitch slightly, then at me. “You tell her the truth. Apologize, and explain everything. I think I know why she was so mad at you after saying that.................she needs to know.” “But how could it ever work out? Even if I did feel it before, I can’t now.” “Asriel.” I look at them, straight on. “She stood by your side for so long because she could see how much you cared. Even if you can’t care for them now, you still want to protect them. It won’t matter that you’re a glitch from another world.” I look down, then smile out of satisfaction. “I’m glad you kept your piece of a SOUL.” “I’ll admit, i’m glad too. How about after this and Barry’s we jack into that one universe, where there’s the virtual world.” “Maybe.” “Just..........come on! I try to get him back for two months, and this is what happens!?” She’s inside her room with Frisk. “He knew that if Twilight knew, then Celestia would know, then everything we have would be for nothing. Can you blame him for wanting to keep his family safe?” “He could’ve at least told the rest of us, not just you!” I open the door. “Lightmare?” She turns towards me. “Can I..........come in? I want to talk.” She sighs in exasperation. “Fine, come in.” I walk in, and approach her. “I just want.............want to apologize. It’s just...........without a proper SOUL, I can’t understand............different, decisions like the one you made.” “And that’s why I’m-i’m...........I’m furious with you! Do you know how I felt that day? To have everyone come..............and for you not to be there? And to have them tell me what happened?” “I can...........only guess.” “Just.........why? Why did you leave? Why did you let us think you were dead!? WHY DIDNT YOU COME BACK!?!?!?!” “Because I was AFRAID!” I regret it as soon as I say it. They both look at me in disbelief. I sit down. “Sigh. I didn’t completely tell the truth. I can feel one thing aside from everything else. Fear.” “But.............what were you afraid of?” “What everyone is afraid of. Rejection. Loss. Death. And most importantly...............what I could become.” They both show confusion. “Sigh..........You really don’t know, do you? Sans never told you what truly happened during the Genocide run?” Frisk jumps in surprise. “What? But Sans said..........” “He said that Chara possessed you, and she accidentally RESET after getting dunked on. He lied. You did it of your own free will................to try and save me. But before you faced Sans............Flowey spoke to you.” I look down at my hand, and close it into a fist. I send out a beam of energy at the left wall, and it glitches into a window. On the other side is Frisk, walking through dad’s old home. Flowey pops out of the ground. “Howdy, Chara! You finally made it home! Remember when we used to play here?” They chuckle, and their face changes. “Today’s gonna be just as fun.” “I remember the first time, I woke up and saw the light. Armless, legless, I laid there, Oh Chara I was scared! Then I learned I was reborn, A flower as my form. I called out, I yelled, I prayed, And yet nobody came!” “Then, the, king, Found me, cry-ing. So, then I, Ex-plained, ev-erything!” “He held me, tight, Said ‘it’s al-right’. But, I, felt, No-thing, that, night! E-ven with the king, Can’t feel a-nything. Please, be-lieve, I was, try-ing! But I would stay determined! Ran, a-way, to the, queens, place. she failed, too, al-ways, the, same!” “No, use, there, I cried, I tried to care! Felt, like I........couldn’t live, a-nywhere! A world, without, love.” I raise a hand to Lightmare. “A world, without, you.” I raise the other to Frisk, both shocked. “I foll-owed, her path! Succee-ded, too! But, with, no SOUL, What comes, when you die?” “Something primal burned inside! Screamed, at the hea-vens, ‘This is not, how, it ends!’ Then, I woke up, like, from, a, dream, In the garden again! I could experiment So over and over I died! But with determination I could come back a-li-ive! Friends, I, made, Happy ends, I, gave. But, I’d always pre-dict, What they’d do, what they’d say! I be-lieve, In curio-si-ty. ‘What’ll happen, if they die?’ ‘Well, let’s, see!’ It li-ber-ates, To be, this, way. To kill, just to see, How the world, can, change! Nowadays it’s all the same, I’ve read, I’ve burned, killed, saved, Chara, I have seen it all, I have played every game! People spouting the same lines, ‘Til you fell from the sky, Chara, I can’t predict you, You surprise me every time! I saw you almost did forget, You’d stay determined yet, You came back from death, like me, And now I can’t RESET! Only one question remains, Why’d you come back to play? Were you buried in the ruins? Did you hear me call your name? Guess it doesn’t matter how, The tale will end now, I’m tired of everything, Tired of being a flower! Only one thing that’s left Chara, Let’s finish what we started, Show them it’s kill or be killed, Leave them all broken and scarred! I had plans, I had designs, Seeing you changed my mind, Chara, with you by my side, Surface life seems just fine! Six souls are locked away, We can get them today, Asgore can show them to you, We can go on our way! Killer from the world of man, Only you understand, We’re pitiless killers, both, So just follow my plan! ” Flowey starts to shake. Unbenknownst to them, their feeling something else. Fear. “H-hey... what is this feeling?! Why can’t I stop shaking?! C-Chara. Be honest here! We don’t have hard feelings!? Hey! Back, off! I changed, my, mind! This isn’t a good idea! Go back! This place is fine! Stop, mak-ing that face! This isn’t fun! You’re sick, in the head! That’s enough! You’ve, won! You still think there’s more to do, Your killing’s never through! Are you still human inside?! What kind of monster are you?! Long past time to end this game, Now nothing feels the same! Chara, did you do all this, When you heard me call your name?” The window fades away, leaving only the wall. “I still don’t understand...............what are you afraid of?” “Isn’t it obvious? The circumstances in which i’ve lived with since that day, are eerily similar...........to how Flowey began. I woke in our old home, in the flowerbed. For that entire time, nothing had given me any emotional response............everything was the same. When I had gone to Winds of Change, I................I tried to end it all. But like I said, I fear death because..................With no SOUL, what comes when you die? The combined amount of all the determination, from both the injections and SOULs..............” “You were able to cause a RESET?” I nod. “Sigh.........what i’m trying to say is..................I’m afraid. Of becoming the............the monster, that Flowey used to be. of becoming..........‘bored’, and curious enough to try everything.................even kill the ones I love.” I walk up to Lightmare, placing a hand on her hair. “Please...............let me make it up to you. Give me a chance to make things right between us. The truth is, I felt.............something, for you. Before that fateful day, four months ago.” She looks at Frisk, who’s smiling. “Sigh. Okay. I’ll give you one chance, one...............to make it up to me. Just, please..........no more secrets, okay? And when you leave............Riolu and I come with you.” I nod several times. “I owe you that. To both of you. Now then, I believe we have a Christmas to get back to.” (Later, during the night.............) Lightmare slowly walks down the stairs, and into the kitchen. She opens the fridge, and pours herself a cup of milk. “Trouble sleeping?” She looks up at the living room, and spots me, sitting at the windowsill. “Sigh. With the alicorn of the night inside your SOUL, it’s pretty hard to fall asleep. Like Luna has her duty to watch over ponies dreams.....................I have a duty of my own. Plus, when I was still Celestia’s student, I was quite the night owl myself.” “That’s inconsistent with what Riolu told me. I assume all that crying left you exhausted?” She nods as she sits on the opposite side of the windowsill. “What about you?” “I...........can’t really sleep. I’ve tried, really. I guess SOULless beings don’t need sleep to rejuvenate themselves. Flowey never minded, he was too busy trying everything, and wondering why he couldn’t feel anything. Me though....................I guess i’ll never be able to feel relaxed from a good nights sleep.” I look up through the window, at the night sky. “It’s satisfying to see the stars though.” “Yeah...............For some reason, i’ve always felt............a special connection, to the night. Heh! I guess it’s fitting that I became the host for the the nyx incarnate.” “Fitting..............that it is.” I look back at her. “Can you keep a secret..........for now at least?” She looks down, then nods once. “Okay...............” I stand up, and jump down to the floor in front of the couch. “Just keep calm when you see this.” I close my eyes, and my entire body starts to glitch out, and flash red and purple. She covers her eyes from the flashes until it stops. What she sees, she never expected. My left side has cuts in it, especially in the sleeve, and leg. On my back is a backpack with two, golden blades, and a torn, red scarf tied around a strap. Wrapped around my forearm is a green vine with thorns, which is connected to the backpack. One of those thorns grows, turns yellow, and blooms into a certain smirking, demonic flower. Clipped under my sweater on the left leg is seven, heart-shaped bottles. The remnants of the human SOULs, while around my neck is a golden locket. My face has black markings, as well as cracks around a blue, glowing left eye. My hands and feet have sharp claws at the end, and my fur is ruffled up. To top it all off, my blades, left ear, tears, and left foot have red stains. My blood. She looks shocked, as she jumps down to me. “Not what-what youuuuuu were expecting?” I grab my chest as I glitch. “Why...............why do you look like that?” “Thaaaaaaaaaaat was an-an illusion. I-I-I-I-I-I knew...........that Mom wouldn’t be-be-be happy, seeiiiiiiiiiiing this.” I pull out a syringe, containing Determination. I shakily stick it in my neck, tensing up as I push down on the plunger. The glitching slowly stops as it enters my system. “So.............I used my magic to create a shimmer.” “A............shimmer?” “Light-based hologram disguise. This...............this is the result of the glitches, and.............trying to protect Jason.” she tilts her head in confusion. “Sigh. The war with the griffins was getting worse. Not for lack of trying, but......................Rainbow died.” She covers her muzzle with a hoof. “No!” “Now, I don’t know what’ll completely happen, but.................Jason was trying to find a way to use his magic, go back in time................and create a time loop. I didn’t stay because...................Nightmare moon, was the one who killed her.” she tilts her head again. “Sigh. Somehow, in their world, she survived...............took over the mind of the griffin king. That’s why they attacked...............but when I saw her, I..........................I was so scared. Flowey here couldn’t recognize that feeling back then, but I could. The pink trait..................fear. Fear, for dying the same horrible way, that Rainbow did. Dying to you. Or, more accurately, dying to the person inside of you.” She starts to cry. “That’s why you were so angry with me!” she realizes, her voice breaking. “I’m sorry. It’s just..............” I point a sharp claw at my head. “Up here...............without a proper SOUL, I can only think............with logic, mixed with survival instinct. When I saw them die..............I ran. I ran, and I ran, until about a month had passed between the four worlds we’ve been to................the day I had promised to come home for.” “And when.........you saw me, with those buttons.......” “I thought that.............you were trying to RESET, much farther, than when I died.” “You thought that I was trying to RESET to when she was defeated.” I nod as we sit down. “I’ll be honest.................if Flowey, hadn’t been keeping an eye on my magic, so I didn’t drop the shimmer by mistake...............I don’t know what spell I would’ve used.” She breathes in, and sighs. “Well...............I’m just glad that you didn’t.” I nod. Suddenly, everything around me flickers in and out, and I turn to see everyone near the tree. “What’s going on?” asks Lightmare. Her voice is faint, and like the wind. “It..................It appears that i’m Vibing something................I think it’s the morning.” “I’m glad you came back, Asriel.” says Mom. “Thanks.” As soon as I say that, I hear the front door open. I turn, and see Celestia come in, spot me, and blast everyone with pure magical energy. “NO!!!!!!!” it flickers back to before. “What?” I start to walk around the room as I look at the front door in fury. “I know that look, calm down!” “NO!” I look straight at her. “Go and get stuff for you and Riolu ready. As soon as things are done, we’re leaving!” “What ‘things’? What did you see that’s got you in a knot?!” “Celestia comes here unannounced, sees me, and kills everyone after we open presents, that’s what!!!” I punch the wall as she looks shocked. “WHY, WHY MUST SHE HATE ME SO MUCH!? THAT IDIOTIC EXCUSE FOR AN ALICORN IS GONNA GET HER WHOLE SPECIES KILLED WITH SUCH DISTRUST!!!!” “Asriel, please!” she puts a wing on my shoulder. “I’m mad too, okay? But smashing the walls isn’t gonna help anyone!” I facepalm. “Look. We know it’s coming now, alright? Which means you can prevent it.” I breath in, and out. “You’re right.” I snap, several presents appearing under the tree in a red and black flash. “I’ll be in my room, trying to get the shimmer going again.” I walk out of the room, Lightmare following soon after. Everyone’s starting to get up as I brew a cup of tea. Lightmare races downstairs, and spots me. “Hey, I thought you said that you don’t really need sleep to rejuvenate yourself.” I look between her, and the teapot. “Oh, this isn’t for me. I decided to brew a cup of Earl Tea for Dad. Besides..............” I pour a cup, and take a sip. “Just because I don’t need it, doesn’t mean I can’t be satisfied by it.” After everyone comes down, and I give Dad his tea, We all walk into the living room for presents. “before we start, i think the four among us with special magic, should promise not to do any spoiling.” Sans looks straight at me. “Might I ask what you mean?” “Not just you. After you left, I used a foresight ability to find a crook, and the writing duo showed off X-ray vision.” “Groan! Look, I’ll admit, I have............something, akin to X-ray vision. But I promise, I won’t spoil anything. Besides, i’m interested in what you all got for each other.” Alphys got a bunch of anime stuff, as well as a Sailor moon staff from me. Man the squeal she gave when she opened the big box, Even Frisk had to cover an ear. Undyne got exercise equipment from Dad and Papyrus, Mom got her a special type of tea, and she couldn’t believe what I got her. Chara came in at the worst time too. “Where. Did Undyne. Get that sword!?” “Oh you mean this!?” She swings over a large, grey sword. “This is just my new, actual, functional, Cloud Strife Buster sword!” “I saw how Jack here gave her Final Fantasy, and how much she liked it, so I had a specialized blacksmith make it for her. HEHEHEHE! And they said it would be too heavy to wield properly!” I high-five her afterwards. Mom got several cookbooks, fabrics, and from Dad, a kiss. Frisk and the other kids got different stuff, each fitting their likes. For example, Perseverance got a small tablet for taking notes. Dad got equipment, a kiss from mom back, and from me, a special trident. “That baby I got commissioned, and was built using one of the rarest metals in the multiverse. Vibranium. Not only is it stronger than steel, it also has the unique ability to absorb kinetic energy, highly valuable, and very useful in the right hands. Just..............fair warning, don’t have Undyne smack it with her spears, all that energy would get forced out.” Sans and Papyrus swapped special bones. Apparently they’ve been re-gifting them to each other the past few decades. Papyrus got a cookbook from mom, I gave him a rapier to spar and defend with, whereas Undyne gave him some weights. I gave Sans a new jacket and shirt that says ‘make way for the dunkle’, whereas Mom gave him a jokebook. Everyone else had gotten gifts from each other. “Now then..................Riolu, and Lightmare.” They all turn to me as I walk up to the two. “Lightmare, you get this.” I pull out a pair of wing guards. “These are made of Vibranium, and have a little bonus. I’ll keep that a surprise.” She takes them and flies upstairs. I turn to Riolu. “Riolu.....................For some reason, I couldn’t see your past, or any dormant memories......................I couldn’t think of a normal gift because of it. So, I thought of something else. Lightmare already knows about this, but....................How would you like to come with me and her, and help out the worlds?” His eyes widen, and he smiles in ecstasy. “RIOLU!” He jumps up onto me and gives me a hug. I slowly put my arms around his, and he lets go after a few seconds. “I’m glad you came back, Asriel,” says Mom, hugging me. “Thanks.” The moment I say that, I turn towards the front door, and teleport in front of everyone. Celestia comes in, spots me, and sends a large blast at all of us. The moment she does, I put up a powerful shield. “Nice try, Celestia. I assume you wanted to see if I came here?” She stops firing, and stares at me. “How..........did you know...............I was coming!?” “Doesn’t matter. What matters to me, is that I changed things. I knew it was coming.” Everyone save Lightmare gapes at me. “How...........?” “I Vibed it last night. I literally saw you kill everyone here!” I take a breath, and look at her. I pull out a scroll and pen, and start writing. “You know what? Doesn’t matter. You and your mother will have a word with each other..............” I take a deep breath, and throw the scroll into the air. I spew out green flames, turning the scroll into magical ash which flies out the door. “Whereas my friends and I have to get going.” I warp behind Riolu and pick him up as a breach opens. “And where might you be going!?” “After that day four months ago, and what I just stopped, I know i’m not welcome here, not to you! I’ll be back in time for the wedding. But if you want to find me, to apologize and legitimately work with me, we’ll be helping out the fastest man alive!” I hop backwards into the breach. Lightmare slings her saddlebags onto her back, and walks towards the portal. She turns one last time towards Celestia. “If this is the welcome you give to people with unique abilities...................I don’t know why I ever looked up to you.” She turns and walks through the breach, which closes behind her. They all look at her. Sans closes his eyes “with all due respect celestia............” He opens them, revealing them as pure black. “please leave. and please, try attacking again, now that were prepared for it.” She looks at all them, and sighs. “Fine. I know when i’m outnumbered.” She turns to the door, and walks out. “He’s learning pretty quickly,” says the Author. “It will still take him time......................to find out who they are.” “I’m more worried about him finding out about you. From how well he chose Christmas...........sorry, Hearthswarming gifts for everyone, he’s shown he’s gotten good with deduction.” “You are worried......................he will ‘piece together’.....................that you brought me back?” Lightning strikes. “Not now......................but eventually. Until the wedding, you must stay here, and gather strength until you have more of a physical form. The less evidence we give him, the longer it’ll take to hypothesize you’re here.” “With how we are going.........................We might have enough time. I just need..................to stay here, in the tower.” They look outside the door as the weather gets worse. “A storm is coming, my dear. We just have to ready when it does.” Author's Note After several weeks of work, I've finally got this done. As you can tell, they're heading to the Arrowverse! Hopefully we can help out. Yep. And who knows......................you might make things better than they are. Anyways, Happy Holidays everyone! Thanks, and as always, Stay Pony my Friends! Bye!
Chapter Ten- A Canterlot Wedding Part 1A breach opens up in the throne room, six people emerging. “You guys stay here, I’ll find Luna.” I start to walk out. “But why did you bring us here during the night?” I stop. “I didn’t...........The watch was set for the day of Twilight, and my family getting the invitation. Now please, try to stay quiet, I don’t want to deal with Celestia right now.” I walk out the door, look down both ways, and speed of to the left once sure no guards are coming. I stop at a door with a crescent moon, and open it. I find her in the spell I saw her using once before. “This time, I’ll be more polite.” I put a hand out, and close it into a fist surrounded by a rainbow flame. The spell around her glitches, and in front of me a transparent, ghost-like image of her appears. “What the..........Where am I?!” She then spots me. “.........Asriel? What is this?” She looks at herself. “..........Am I dead?” “I see you’ve improved with speech. No, you’re not dead..............I used my magic to tweak your spell a bit. You are still asleep, this is merely..........an astral projection? Best way I can describe it.” “........Still, it’s nice to see you okay. About half of the Monsters.............’jumped the gun’? They thought it was a confession before suicide or something.” I facepalm. “I did that because I was tired, of keeping the Authors secrets. I discovered he’s been planning things. Displacing Lightmare, my death, everything.” She looks down. “Who else came back?” “Everyone who left to the world Lightmare, Riolu and I went to..........plus one more.” She tilts her head. “What do you mean?” “................I may have found one of Beté Noire’s doppelgängers. She’s from a timeline where her purpose was never activated. A good Betty.” “So.........you want my help then?” “I just.............I want to protect her, and Lightmare. Could you find us a room to stay in the castle, just for the wedding?” Her eyes shrink. “How’d you know about.........?” “Let’s just say Frisk told me everything.” I walk closer to her. “Sigh.............Listen. I didn’t want to tell anyone this, but.............besides Sans, and your mother, there’s not many I can trust.” She tilts her head. “A few...........A few hours ago, I was fighting Infinite.” She gapes at me. “The Phantom Ruby dropped off him when he was pulled into...........this weird breach. I managed to throw it into the Void, but..............I was launched into the future.” “The.............The future?” “About seven months from now. What I saw...........it broke me. When I shouldn’t have been able to be broken further. I saw Infinite murder Lightmare.” She stands there, blank with shock. “Your saying...........in a few months..........she dies?” I nod as I cover my face, trying to compose myself before I cry again. “Unless I can somehow change the future...........yes. I.............I need you, and your families help. Despite deverything............even Celestia understands how important love is, and your mother is the princess of Time and Space.” “.......You want me to vouch for you,” she says, her voice breaking. I close my eyes, and nod. “I.............I can’t lose someone else. She’s.........special. She’s one of only two people I’ve actually cared about since that day.............and the only one I can still love.” She sighs, then closes her eyes, disappearing as the spell behind her deactivates. She lands on the ground, and gets back up, then walks towards me. “I...........I failed, to protect two alternate versions of my darker half.................I don’t wanna lose her too.” I hug her. “We’ll find a way to save her.” We all follow Luna, then stop at a door. “This leads to a small hallway of rooms. One for each of you...........save Asriel and Lightmare.” “We can’t thank you enough, princess,” says Lightmare. “It’s no problem, my dear.” She faces me and Sans. “Contrary to you Sans, and your parents belief, I’m with my mother when it comes to...........my older sisters actions.” “You didn’t know she would stoop so low, it’s okay.” Sans closes his eyes, and sighs. “look. i get that you’re trying to atone for your family.............but it’s not you i’m mad at. your sister...............until she feels guilt, and tries to answer for her sins, nothing will change. however............” He puts a hand on her. “maybe with your mother back on the throne, and you to help her...............maybe we can finally get that peace, both races have desired.” She smiles. “I think mother would enjoy that. And she’s been trying to change things for the better. Both her and the Dreemurrs have been making new laws, to prevent what’s happened before from happening again.............such as what happened to the unicorn filly.” I look down. “She was caught in the crossfire of some ponies trying to hurt monsters..............and Sans’ aunt fighting in self-defense.” I sigh, and look up at her. “Before you go back to your duties, I gave one last favor to ask. I would like to talk to the groom. Let’s just say.............I need to discuss something.” “.................I shall see what we can do. Goodnight.” She then leaves us. “Okay..............Sigh. You all get some sleep, it’s gonna be busy.” “What about you?” “I don’t really need sleep. Besides............I need to check on something in Ponyville.” “..........Okay honey. Goodnight,” says Lightmare as they all head toward their rooms. “Goodnight.” And they all close their doors. I sigh, and speed out of the castle, down the hill, and into Ponyville where I stop in my old room. ‘Okay...............Let’s see if I can do it here.’ I wave my hand in the air, causing several different screens to appear. ‘Now then................Let’s see what paths the future can take.’ She wakes up to the sun shining in her eyes. “GROAN! I swear, sometimes........” “You wish the sun was gone?” She turns her head, and spots me sitting in a chair with a book. “I...........Yes. I get that the land needs the night and day, but..............” “Hey, I get it. You just have more of a connection to the night then most ponies, that’s all. Just as Twilight.............Begrudgingly, has more of a connection to the Sol Incarnate. Living most of ones life in such close proximity will do that to you.” “Then why...........?” “Do you have the opposite, considering you were both her students?” I put down the book, get up, and lay in the bed with her. “Your time under the thrall of the Nyx Incarnate, removed and replaced that connection. It’s like........dowsing a flame with water, and pouring some afterwards on the spot.” “That............that explains a lot.” She looks up at the ceiling. “I’m...........I’m just curious. What’s your strongest attack?” I look at her, then up at the ceiling. “Well...............depends. A lot of my attacks are strong, which is why I usually stick to speed, and my blades. But if you’re really curious..............the Hyper Goner.” “Isn’t that what you used on Infinite?” “No, no.............I called those that because of how similar they are in design. For sake of understanding, I’ll call those Hyper Blasters. The Hyper Goner................it’s something else entirely. Picture a single blaster, but the size of Canterlot.” Her eyes shrink. “That’s big.” “Here’s the final bombshell. If I summoned that thing, everyone save me, Frisk, Chara, and probably Gaster and the Alicorns.............would be ERASEd.” She turns to me in shock. “That’s right. It has the power to consume entire timelines, like you ponies eat apples.” “You...............You have so much power...............Yet so much control.” “Power without control often corrupts....................or destroys.” I get up out of the bed. “You can go see everyone at the station if you want...............I need to talk to the groom.” “Who is the couple anyway?” “..............Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, better known as Princess Cadence..................and Shining Armor. Twilight’s brother.” She jumps into the air, hovering. “Twilight has a brother!?! Why in Tartarus did she never once mention this!?” I hold my head. “It..........baffles me too. Apparently a lot of fans of the show were baffled that she had a sibling. Never once mentioned it until now, and I only knew cause Frisk told me.” She floats back down, looking confused. “But wait.................You said this ‘Cadence’, is a princess. Does that mean...............?” “Yes. She’s an alicorn.” She gapes at me. “She’s the princess of Love. After the wedding................I might talk to her.” I walk over to the door. “Now please, I need to talk to Shining Armor, and the Queen.” I walk out, and speed off. I stop near a door leading outside, when I hear someone yell behind the opposite door. I walk over to it. “What do you mean you let them stay!?” ‘Celestia..........’ “Of course I let him, and his friends stay! Why, why do you hate and distrust him so much!?” “Indeed Luna. Celestia, why do distrust him so?” ‘And Luna.................the last must be Faust.’ “How many times must I tell you my reasons!? He’s...............!” “If you say i’m Infinite, I swear to your mother...............” They all turn to see me face-palming. “Oh...............Prince Asriel. So, both my daughters, and your families statements were true. You came back from death like me...........But how?” “Not exactly like you........But i’ll save that for after the wedding. Now, Celestia.” I turn to her. “Why do you still think i’m Infinite?” “GROWL! Must you really ask that question!? All the proof points to you!” “............You want proof? FINE!” I zoom over, and grab her. “Before I came back here, I saw him murder the woman I love!” Her face turns to confusion as I take a breath, and let her go. I turn away from her. “I changed my mind about waiting.............I was resurrected through unorthodox methods............so now, I can’t feel anything!” They gape at me. “That’s right! Because of you, I can’t feel love, compassion, or even happiness for my family, or friends! The one person, the only person, I can still love...........is Lightmare. So yell at me, waste your time...............all I am is a SOULless husk, running on the Determination and power of the SOULs...............I came back because I wanted your help. I thought at least you, would understand the need to defend those you love. I’ll help with the wedding preparations................but once that is over, i’m gone.” I start to walk over to the door, but stop when one thing is said. “I hated you because I understand that need!” I slowly put down my hand as it turns into a fist, and turn towards Celestia right next to the door. “One chance, and i’m leaving. Make it count.” She looks down, then back at me. “This whole time, I wanted to work with you, honest! But............everytime, I felt this..............fear, creeping up inside of me. At first I didn’t understand it, so I worked with your family. But then as time went on, you showed the incredible............no, unimaginable power, you possess inside you! Running at the speed of sound, changing and creating things with a snap of your fingers................I couldn’t understand. And then one day.................The day of your first disappearance.................Something in my mind inaccurately pieced it together.” She slowly walks towards me with caution. “I had only felt such fear once in my life.” “Let me guess..........when you fought Infinite.” She tilts her head. I cross my arms. “SOULless beings can only feel four things. Basic survival instinct, anger, fear, and the satisfaction of winning............These days, he’s the only thing i’m afraid of. That, and Lightmare dying. Your point?” “My point.............is that........I’m, sorry. Sigh, look, don’t get me wrong. I know after everything, I can’t fix this. Tartarus, I still have a weird feeling when i’m around your family! But can we at least try to work together?!” I look down at the floor, then turn to the door. I sigh, and grab my face. “Look. I get it. You don’t have to trust me now, I don’t trust you right now either. But I know that distancing myself from you won’t do anything. So i’ll compromise.” I slowly walk towards her, and keep talking. “In some worlds, different cultures have what is a called a, ‘life debt’. You took my life. So repay it to me................by helping me save the life of the one I love.” I hold out a hand as she gapes at me. “Do that, and maybe I can start to trust you again.” She looks over at her family, then over at the murals before turning to me, and shaking with her left hoof. I let go. “We can talk about this tonight. I’m talking with the groom. Lets just say..................I have a feeling I know what’s coming.” I walk outside and find Twilight talking with a white, unicorn stallion with a blue mane, and a shield cutie mark. “Twilight Sparkle.” They both turn and spot me walking up steps. “As I live and breath, I was wondering if I got the date right.” She gapes at me. “A-A.........Asriel?” “Howdy old friend! It’s been awhile.” She walks up and pokes my arm with her right hoof. She takes a step back in shock. “How............How...........” “Now now Twilight, take a breath.” I tilt my body to the left. “I assume you’re the groom, Shining Armor?” Their eyes focus on me as they walk closer. “How do you know this, when my sister didn’t know until today?” I facepalm. “Before you come to any............negative conclusions, I studied future events to be a little prepared. For after I finished seeing the different worlds. Or were you that out of the loop when it came to your sister?” He fumes at this. “I’ll stop.” I turn to Twilight. “I assume my families around here?” She snaps out of it. “Oh, yes. They’re gonna help my friends with the wedding preparations. Applejack’s doing concessions, Rarity’s doing the dresses, Rainbows.........” “.........Rainbow’s doing a Sonic Rainboom, Pinkie’s planning the after party, Fluttershy’s training a bird choir, and you’re overseeing everything, I know. Like I said, I studied up.” I perk up at the sound of magic charging, and blink to the left. The second after I blink, a pink bolt of magic whizzes by me, hitting the wall where I was previously. I slowly turn my head towards the point of origin, seeing a very shocked unicorn. I tilt my head and bring up my hands. “What? You thought I was just gonna stand there and take it!?” My left eye ignites, and he gets pulled closer to me. “H-H........How..........?” “Next time you tangle with someone, make sure its not a Monster. It could be the last thing you do.” I let him go from the magical grasp, but my eye is still going. “I just wanted to say hello, help out with preparations............and suggest an idea for the after party.” They both gape at me. “What............What idea?” Asks Twilight. “Lightmare singing.” She raises an eyebrow to it. “Even without using her singing to channel magic, she has a beautiful voice. Trust me when I say............You haven’t heard music, or lived, until you heard her sing.” “But what do you mean by ‘preparations’?” Asks Shining. “Nothing much. Decorating, helping around the kitchen...............giving a hand in defense.” Shining gapes at me again. “Your forcefield’s strong, but not strong enough for a speedster. Anything going over 100 miles per hour can pass right through. I must ask though, isn’t a forcefield dome a little overkill for a wedding?” “It has nothing to do with the wedding. A threat has been made against Canterlot. We don’t know who’s responsible for it, but Princess Celestia asked that I help provide additional protection.” “Just as I suspected...............If you could show me how the spell works the next time you recharge it, maybe I can adapt my spell to do the same thing.” “Wait.” Twilight walks forward. “How are you still alive anyway?” I rub my face. “I...........I don’t like talking about it. It’s mainly because I couldn’t let go, not after dying once. If you want to know how, ask my family. I told them everything during Christmas.” They both tilt their heads. “GROAN! Hearthswarming! God, I can’t say anything without eyebrows being raised, or heads being tilted!” “Hey, it’s hard when you blow everything out of the water! Not to mention when my brother kept this secret, and my foalsitters acting strange.” I perk up at this. “Strange? Strange how?” She looks straight at me. “How in Tartarus did you hear that!?” I point at my ears, and waggle them. “These aren’t just for show. And before you ask, no, there isn’t a hole underneath.................I can hear your heartbeat. I can hear the wind, the water rushing down the mountainside...........I can hear people talking down below us. I hear someone coming.” I turn behind me, and see Lightmare open the door. “Oh, hey Asriel. I was trying to find Twilight to ask a question...............and here she is.” “H-Hi Lightmare.” She looks back at me. “That explains a lot about how your family can hear whispers so well. Not to mention Fluttershy’s gentle voice.” “It comes in handy. I think I might be the only person who’s heard her name on the first go.” I walk over to Lightmare, and turn to Shining Armor. “This is who I was talking about before. This is Lightmare, Pegasus singer, and, as of recently............my girlfriend.” They gape at me. “Say anything, and you’ll have to worry about more than the wedding!” “Honey.” She gets closer to me. “Take a breath. It’s ok.” I take a deep breath, and hold my head. ”Sigh..............I’ll be checking out this forcefield if anyone needs me.” And I walk off. I slowly approach the forcefield, and put a paw on it. “This energy.................It’s quite similar to a Monsters shield. Hmm...............” I put out the other paw, and rainbow blames surround them. “I call the power unto me, from furthest parts of earth and sea. Enhance this magic with my power...............and break on the defining hour!” The entire dome turns pure white in a burst of energy You can start to hear a chilling wind. I drop to my knees in exhaustion as I hear someone walk behind me. “Quite the feat of magic.” “One of the greatest, Faust...............still hard though. I was once able to conjure them like a simple shield spell. Now..............it takes nearly all of my power.” “Well.............” She sits down next to me. “Didn’t your family once say that seven wizards created the Barrier?” “Sigh...........I guess since it takes the equivalent to seven SOULs to destroy one............it makes sense that’s the same is required to do the opposite.” “I have.........a small question for you.” I slowly nod for her to continue. “What abilities do certain traits afford?” “Sigh............Let’s see...........Kindness SOULs have great healing powers. With enough practice, they could save someone from near fatal wounds. Justice is good with projectiles. Bravery is similar, only with physical strength...............Integrity is interesting. One can easily lose that trait if they lose their integrity.” “How can someone ‘lose’ their specific trait?” “I don’t mean as in ‘losing oneself’, or losing the trait altogether. If someone acts out of character, or suffers a great enough shock, they can lose that connection. Until they find it again, one can’t use magic.” I look down. “I studied Perserverance for awhile..................and man it is powerful.” I turn to her. “Have you heard of the power...........to OVERWRITE?” “..................Only once. Your skeleton friend mentioned it once, while thinking about how you resurrected nine people, without breaking the rules.” “Yes...........he would think that. Just as high amounts of Determination allow someone’s to SAVE and LOAD, high amounts of Perseverance allows one to OVERWRITE................And those changes are permanent. It’s like writing over someone’s story with permanent marker. The only way to fix it would be to overwrite, the OVERWRITE.” “Hmm...................The SOUL has great power inside it.” “That.............is why monsters were feared. Imagine all that power, multiplied by the number of SOULs inside. It’s godlike.” I slowly stand up. “Tell your daughter that I’ll be looking through the Royal Archives.” And I walk off. “Come on! Not a single pony other than Starswirl has tried to figure this out!?” “He was more............experimental, when it came to magic. He came closest to replicating my mothers magic than anyone else.” “Which explains why the strongest time spell this guy made, only sends you back a week or two. At best, a month if amplified!” She yawns. “Well, I need some sleep. Perhaps we can see if theirs anything older in our old castle?” “...........Okay. You go sleep, I’ll keep working.” She walks over to me. “Why don’t you sleep too?” “SOULless beings don’t really need sleep for nourishment. Go on, I think I can handle this on my own.” She nods, and leaves as I keep flipping through a book. Several pages later I spot something. “Hmm...........’Chronal Reversion. With the proper casting, one can reverse aging whilst keeping their cognitive knowledge.’ Interesting...............yet more of a prank or attempt at immortality.” I rub my eyes. “Sigh.............Maybe Celestia was right. My body might not need it, but my mind could feel satisfaction from the rest.” I look at the large pile of books, and resign to the idea. “That settles it. I’ll try to sleep again, if only to relax my senses.” I then get up, and leave the room for an empty bedroom. Unbeknownst to me, a shadow emerges into the torchlight, and condenses into a certain figure. They spot the open book, and read the spell. They chuckle. “Chronal Reversion...............Heheahaha! I like the sound of that!” They raise their gloved claws, energy spewing out. “From the darkest parts of earth and sea, I call their strength unto me. Measured by the objects that chime, turn back the hands of time! REVERSE THEIR AGES BUT NOT THEIR MINDS! ONLY STOP WHEN THEY RECONNECT WITH THE DIFFERENT KINDS! ” A shockwave of red energy blasts out, spreading over all of Canterlot. They cackle as they fade away. The moment the shockwave went off, I felt it’s energy. I turn, and spot it quickly approaching, and speed off. “Red energy...........Infinite! That can wait, I have this to deal with!” I then turn towards the direction of the Barrier, and increase my speed. I pass through it the moment it reaches, barely missing me. I take a couple breaths. “I haven’t ran that fast..................Since I ran back in time during Flashpoint.” I look back at the shield. “What did that son of a demon just do?” I touch the shield, phasing right through. The moment I fully emerge, I collapse to the ground in exhaustion. I grip my side as I glitch slightly. “I’m-I’m lucky............Sigh, that I took an injection before Celestia left.” I look forward at the capital. “Whatever he just did, it covered the entire city....................Lightmare!” I speed off towards her room. I run stop right in front of the door, and bang my fist on it. “Lightmare!” No response. I sigh, and vibrate through the door. I spot a small body moving under the sheets, and slowly raise a corner. “May I ask which filly is under here?” The mass stops for a second. “Wait.............That voice.............Asriel?” “Lightmare?” The corner is yanked out of my hands by a small white hoof. “Come on. It’s me!” I hear a small whimper. I sigh, and get down on my knees. “Come on. Do you really think I would hurt you?” “I.............find it embarrassing.” I sigh, and lay on the ground. “All the pai-in I have caused, All This ti-ime I had thought, We would get a sec-ond chance............ Now it’s time for our last, dance.” A small bump lifts up the middle. “In the nightlight, Do you see what you dream. All your troubles, a-are what they seem? Look around you, then you may re-a-lize, All the preachers start with the lies! And I might, know of our future, But only you still, control the past! Only you know if we’ll be toge-ther! Only you know, if we shall last!” I smirk. “In the nightlight, do you still feel your pain, For the valor, you wai-ted never came! If you were able, would you go change the past, To mend a faux pas, with one last chance? And I might, know of our future! But only you still, control the past! Only you if we’ll be together............” I scoop up the blanket, with her in it. “To-night.” I give her a small squeeze as she pops her head out. “Just as I thought.” I gently place her down on the bed. “While everyone was asleep, he turned back everyone’s ages.” She looks up at me. She’s about the size of the CMC, has no cutie mark, and has a shorter Mane and tail. “Who? Who.........did this?” She asks with a higher voice. “.............Infinite.” She backs up, and almost falls down to the ground, but I catch her by her left hoof. “A..............A red, energy wave, passed over the entire city while you were all sleeping. I escaped by running through the Barrier.” “But how did he do it?” “I don’t know!” I start to pace around. “Theres so many ways to reverse aging, but they all regress the mind as well! It’s.....................” I slowly turn to her, and face palm. “Asriel you freaking idiot! Chronal Reversion!” “What.................?” “Its a spell Starswirl created. It reverses bodily age, while preserving the mind! I was in the Archives when I found it in one of his books..........................Argh! He must’ve shadow-stepped in after I left!” “Wait...................If that wave hit everyone...........” “................God I can already see the chaos. You get the others, i’ll be in the Throne room with the three............four, alicorns, and the husband.” She nods, and runs out of the room. I emerge in the Throne room in a column of flames, and pull a book out. Seconds later, the four alicorns and stallion appear in separate columns. All of them save Faust, and Cadence are young foals. “As.............Prince Asriel!” “Please, just call me Asriel, Faust. I don’t really care for titles.” “I have a question..................How in Tartarus are you still the same age!?” Shouts Celestia. “Calm down, geez. I felt the energy wave. Passed through the barrier, right before it hit.” As my group, and the Mane Six run in, I see a small look on Cadences face. I don’t question it. I turn to the Mane Six, and see they’re all fillies as well, whereas only Lightmare changed. “care to tell me why lightmare is a filly?” “Infinite.” Everyone save Shining Armor and Cadence gapes. I turn to Celestia. “I..................decided to take your advice, and try to get rest. If not for my body, but my mind. He must’ve shadow-stepped in and cast the Chronal Reversion spell.” “Chronal................Reversion?” Asks Riolu, tilting their head. “It was invented by Starswirl. It reverses the aging process of the target, while preserving their cognitive knowledge for future use,” explains Faust. “If that’s true, then why didn’t we change?” Asks Obsidian. “I don’t know..................I’m working on some research,” I respond as I flip through the pages of a book, drop it, and pull another out of Hammerspace. “All I know is, the energy wave hit everyone in the city. I avoided it by running through the Barrier before it hit.” “What I find interesting, is that both of my children changed while Mi Amore Cadenza and I, didn’t.” I stop, and look at her slowly as I close the book. I start to chuckle. “What could be so funny right now?” Asks Betty impatiently. “This is just, RICH!” I hold my face as it get louder. “God I can be such an idiot!” “Asriel.” I stop for a second, and turn to Lightmare. “Could you please answer Betty?” “Hehehe! The spell turns back the bodies biological clock. So, people who have immunity to temporal shifts, are unaffected!” “that explains why i was unaffected. i’m immune to RESETs.” “And Gem hybrids only age to our state of mind.” “And as the Princess of Time and Space, I’m unconnected to the timeline. Spells that control them don’t affect me.” “But what about Betty, Cadence, Riolu and the two princesses? The alicorns all should’ve been unaffected since they don’t age,” says Lightmare, Twilight and her friends looking at them. “Betty is like me, neither human nor monster. With a magic body, but human SOUL, she can’t be affected by DT abilities either. Riolu isn’t affected by much, and the princesses....................perhaps their bio-clock changes when they become, Alicorns. Celestia and Luna became Alicorns as children, and Cadence only recently.” “i think the bigger question is this. how do we fix this?” “I’ll work on that.” I turn to the princesses. “Once people wake up, its gonna be a frenzy. You’ll need to keep things under control until I can fix this.” I turn to the group. “Twilight, you and your friends can keep working on the wedding plans. Sans, you and the others find my family, explain everything, and have mom and dad help the princesses out.” “no prob’, kiddo.” We all nod, and run off in different directions. The sun has risen, and I can hear shouting outside the door as I flip through book after book. “GROAN! All these are only temporary when it comes to reversing his power!” I rub my face with my right hand, and spot some scrolls on a nearby shelf. The design of one peaks my interest, and I take it off the shelf. “Well............It wouldn’t hurt to look in other places.” I unfurl it, and read it, my eyes shrinking in anger. “THAT SON OF A.................” I run off with it in hand. “How much longer must we stay like this!?” shouts a foal in the crowd. “We are doing everything we can to fix this. As we speak, our son is searching for a reversal spell,” says Dad. “In the meantime you must all be patient!” shouts Faust, the arguing getting more intense. She looks at mom. “If your son doesn’t come up with a solution soon, we’ll have a riot on our hands.” “He’s not the only one working on this,” says Obsidian. The five look at him and see he’s running through different scans and books on a holographic screen. “I’ve been running scenarios ever since we explained to you the situation, and everything so far is temporary. Infinite backs his spells with the magic equivalent to a nuke, so anything has to have the same.” “So you have found a temporary solution then?” Asks mom. “It’ll have to be renewed once a day, but you all will have your adult bodies back, no muss, no fuss.............” A screen with a file appears. “What is D-5?” I zoom in, and drop a plexiglass jar of red liquid on the ground. “D-5 is weaponizing raw Determination for anti-monster use.” I turn to Obsidian as everyone gapes in shock. “Sorry Obsidian, computer was running a little too slow for me.” “Asriel, we gathered everything from the True Lab after you revealed it, that doesn’t mean that..............” “I’m sorry Celestia.” We all turn to his screen, revealing schematics for grenades containing a gaseous form of Determination. “What were you lying?” “You lied, Celestia. It wasn’t just about me.” Everyone walks in, and sees this. “What...........Exactly, is this?” Asks dad. “Determination comes in different strains, flavours if you will. The stuff I use, and Chara and Frisk have in their SOULs, is the good stuff. This is the strain that created the Amalgamates!” Everyone gasps. “From the look of this, you were trying to create a concentrated, airborne strain of it. One breath of this............!” “Would turn us into goop, then into dust.” I slowly turn to her. “When I heard that your mother was trying to make amends, I actually had hope. but this isn’t peace, this a mixture that causes chaos! This..................This is a time bomb.” “I for one, would like to know why you started making this!” Yells Faust. She’s as shocked as the rest of us. “.................Because of Infinite!!” I cross my arms. “Infinite?” “When he was helping Discord shortly before my sisters banishment, we managed to land a hit. Dust, spilt from his wounds, not blood. Not only did we learn that your species was still alive..............but at the time, we thought you had become hostile.” “We wanted nothing but peace back then, and still do!” Shouts mom. “But you’re not the only Monsters in the Multiverse, and you’re not the only threat. The world is filling up with people and objects who can’t be matched. Who can’t be controlled.” “Preventative measures like this always sour any deals we can make! Not to mention secrets. Unless everything’s on the table, we’ll never have peace!” “You forced my hand, I had to come up with something..........!” “a nuclear deterrent. ‘cause that calms everything down!” “Urgh!” I turn away from her, and hold my head. “This stupid distrust, is gonna get you killed. I’ve said it before, and i’m saying it now!” I turn back to her. “And would you stop lying!? I READ THE ORIGINAL BLUEPRINT! YOU WANTED THOSE FOR ME!!” “Twilight, could you and your friends take him..............” “Take me where? Your sister showed me my room.”” “The grenades, were just in ca...........” I shift. “IN CASE YOU NEEDED TO KILL ME! BUT YOU CAN’T, I KNOW, I TRIED!!!!!!!!!!!!” The crowd gasps in shock, my family gapes at me, Sans’ eyes go black, and Twilight and her friends’ eyes shrink. I look at the ground in disappointment. “I got low. I couldn’t stand being SOULless, so I jumped off a cliff, and a RESET, spat me out! Outside of this reality, I can’t die by normal means anymore..................So I moved on. I focused on helping people, I was good. Until Infinite, started prepping for invasion of another universe.” “I............” I zoom right up to her, my body trickling with rainbow electricity. “Stop talking.” I zoom toward the doors. “All because of a feeling of unease, you set up a way to kill me, you kept our race secret, and you stabbed me in the back. All I ever wanted was the two races to have peace.......................but that was the dream of someone you killed. I’ll keep protecting your stupid race, princess.......................but we’ll never, ever, be friends.” I grab the doorknob, and twist it. “See you at the reception, princess, Celestia.” And I zoom off. I grab my face, and look at the mess of an archive. “Why did you cast this spell Infinite? What do you have to gain.” I slowly look at an open book, and pick it up. “’Chronal Sight. Allows the user to view past events as if they are presently happening.’” I put it down, and look at the door. “Guess it wouldn’t hurt to try.” I pick the book back up, and stand up and read it. I drop it, and stick my hand out. I twist it like i’m turning a knob, whilst releasing magic through. It condenses into a hovering, red magic symbol. “Okay..................” I slowly turn it to the left, and the world around me slowly rewinds. A red, transparent silhouette of myself walks back into the seat, and mimics my movements until walking backwards out of the room. It eventually rewinds to the point that the sun stops shining above us, and a silhouette of Infinite rewinds into existence next to me, and the spell wave gets absorbed into him. I stop it after I leave the room again, and slowly turn it back. Unbeknownst to me, a shadow emerges into the torchlight, and condenses into a certain figure. They spot the open book, and read the spell. They chuckle. “Chronal Reversion...............Heheahaha! I like the sound of that!” They raise their gloved claws, energy spewing out. “From the darkest parts of earth and sea, I call their strength unto me. Measured by the objects that chime, turn back the hands of time! REVERSE THEIR AGES BUT NOT THEIR MINDS! ONLY STOP WHEN THEY RECONNECT WITH THE DIFFERENT KINDS! ” A shockwave of red energy blasts out, spreading over all of Canterlot. They cackle as they fade away. I stop the spell, and my point in time rubber-bands forwards, leaving me panting in exhaustion. “We’ve...............We’ve been thinking about it all wrong. This wasn’t some sort of prank....................It was his twisted form of a lesson.” I pull my sleeve back, and press a button on the communicator. “This is Asriel calling Obsidian.” “This is him. Where are you, everyone was worried after you..............” “After I stormed out, I know. Listen, I figured out how to cure the spell.” “How? I’ve been studying its energy signature, and....................You went back in time, didn’t you?” “Not exactly. I found a Chronal Sight spell, allows the user to view past events like a holo-film. I was right, he shadow-stepped in after I left.” “Which means you saw the exact incantation!Awh! Asriel you are brilliant!” “Well here’s where it gets difficult. The reversal clause for the spell...........................Is the two races reconnecting.” “Excuse me.................What!?” “Apparently he cast it as a twisted lesson. The only way for the spell to end is for both races finally gaining peace. Sigh.” I grab my face. “Just.................Tell Sans, and my family after the wedding, I’ll talk to you later.” “Good luck to you.” I sit down as I hear footsteps enter the room. “You’ve caused quite the mess, haven’t you?” “Despite everything, it seems thats all i’m good at...................” I stand up, and face them. “Chrysalis.” They change back in a burst of green flames. Green reptilian eyes and all. “So, you knew all along?” “My sister does as well. I covered for you due to the timeline, and I bet she did too.” She slowly looks up in realization. “So that’s why you gave the Alicorns a reason for my immunity.” “You were immune because the spell was meant for my friends, and both races only. Hehehehehe!” I walk over, and pick up the book containing said spell. “I guess Infinite forgot what day it was.” “So you know my plans for Canterlot then.” “I’m afraid so.” “Well then................you must also know that you won’t be leaving this room.” “I knew that the moment you came in. I still doubt you’ll breach the shield...............I did quite a good job at boosting the work of the groom.” “Hehehe! As we speak, my army’s chipping away at the dome. As Shining Armors strength fades, so does the first spell. Your spell will fall with his.” “At least let me know this: Why are you doing this?” “Sigh....................I asked for help before. 3 years ago, when my daughter was dying............and they didn’t help me. They pushed me away like I was an animal. Now, my hoof is forced to do so, since we’re running out of food. Enough stalling.” A keyblade appears in her magical grasp. it has her buglike design, and her crown as the keychain and teeth of the tip. “I can’t have you interfering!” She stabs it in the ground, causing a line of green flames to surround me. I chuckle as their about to rise up and send me into the caves. “I can’t wait for your shock of who Lightmare truly is.” And i’m sucked down as she shows confusion, then shakes it off and reassumes her disguise. “Hehehe! Time to get ready for the wedding!” And she runs off. I slowly open my eyes to the crystalline caverns, surrounded by a closed dome of pink and green shards. “Fitting. Now.............Just have to wait.” Author's Note And there's the first part of Canterlot Wedding done! You wouldn't believe how long I can sometimes get stuck on things. Still, it's fun making these! As you clearly saw, the next chapter is when we find out the origin of Lightmare! And I can't wait to get working, and get it out to you all. Thanks, and as always, 'Stay Pony my Friends!' Bye!
Chapter Eleven- A Canterlot Wedding Part 2I feel the crystals, and close my eyes. Through the energy of life, I see Twilight, and an injured Cadence in separate rooms. “So............aside from my friends and family, and the spell.................everything’s following along the main timeline.” I sit down. “Whelp. All there is to do is wait...................” I look down in disappointment. “However long it takes.” I lay on the ground and start to sing. “Take off, at the speed of sooooouuund! Bright lights, colors all aroooooound! All the while i’m living fast, and freeeeeeee! Got no regrets inside of me-e-e! No looking back! Not giving up! Not letting go.............I’ll keep on ru-nning...........” A purple beam bursts into the room. I turn my head, and see a furious Twilight. “Where. Were you?” She starts to tear up. “Where were you at the rehearsal!? I would’ve thought of all people, you would’ve believed me!” “That the Cadence up there, isn’t your old foalsitter?” She looks at me in confusion. “I know who it really is. Frisk does too, but................we both kept it secret to protect the timeline.” “If...............If that person up there, isn’t Cadence...............then where is she?” I stand up, form a fist, and blast the wall in front of me. On the other side is the true, princess Cadence. Twilight tries to rush them, but I grasp her in my blue magic. “Twi............Twilight?” They look at me. “Who.........are you?” “God Celestia kept ponies in the dark.” I face Twilight. “If I let you go, do you promise you won’t do anything drastic?” Their eyes dart between Cadence and me, and they slowly nod. I let them go, falling onto the ground. I face Cadence. “You’ll have to give them some slack. Chrysalis has tricked everybody save me and my sister, they all thought Twilight of ruining your day.” “I get it.” They turn to the filly Twilight. “Twilight please! I’m the real Cadence! The one that trapped you down here is still up there. She’s an imposter!” “Likely story!” They shout, pouting. Cadence then starts doing the dance. “Sunshine, sunshine, ladybugs awake. Clap your hooves.............” They look at her as they finish the song with her. “..........and do a little shake.” Cadence smiles at her, earning a grin from the filly. “You remember me!” They exclaim, hugging the alicorn. “Of course I do. How could I forget the filly I loved to sit for the most?” They get a closer look at her. “Speaking of filly............how are you so young?” “An immensely powerful being by the name of Infinite, cast a spell over Canterlot. Everyone save a few of my friends, Chrysalis, and the Queen were regressed into fillyhood.................Including my family, and the princesses. I avoided it by running through the shield.” We then hear Chrysalis’ laugh, which sends a shiver up my spine. “.............After everything, that’s what i’m afraid of?” “We have to get out of here. We have to stop her!” Shouts Twilight. “Follow me, I can sense all the life up there.” And I run off through a tunnel. The two soon follow. “Princess Cadance and Shining Armor, it is my great pleasure to pronounce you...........” “Stop!” Twilight and I run in, all the ponies and monsters chattering. “Ugh! Why does she have to be so possessive of her brother?” When Celestia looks at her in confusion, she starts to muster up fake tears. “Why does she have to ruin my special day?” “Because it’s not your special day! It’s mine!” Cadence comes in, causing everyone save Frisk to gasp. “What? But how did you escape my bridesmaids?!” “Two words. Wedding bouquet. Apparently even under mind control no bridesmaid can resist. Such idiots!” “Hmph. Clever. But you’re still too late.” “Ah-Ah don’t understand. How can there be two of ‘em?” Asks Applejack, standing near my family along with the girls, all in small formal attire. “She’s a changeling!” Says Frisk. “Exactly. She takes the form of somepony you love and gains power by feeding off your love for them!” Her eyes glow green in rage as her horn, and the ground around her ignites in green flames. They burst up into a column, and I shield my eyes as I spot Lightmare slowly walk in front of the crowd, her eyes wide. Inside the fire the disguise I saw gets burned away, revealing the true changeling queen as she opens her reptilian green eyes, and opens her fanged mouth into a cackle. “Right you are, Princess! And as queen of the changelings, it is up to me to find food for my subjects. Equestria has more love than any place I’ve ever encountered. My fellow changelings will be able to devour so much of it that we will gain more power than we have ever dreamed of!” “The shield spell is still holding Chrysalis. I told you Shining Armor’s spell would be a challenge.” “Oh I doubt that. Isn’t that right, dear?” Their horn lights with pure green magic, making Shining nod in response. Cadence tries to get closer. “Ah, ah, ah. Don’t want to go back to the caves, now do you?” Cadence slowly keeps her distance. “Ever since I took your place, I’ve been feeding off Shining Armor’s love for you. Every moment he grows weaker and so does his spell. Even now, my minions are chipping away at it. Hehahaha! He may not be my husband, but he is under my total control now. And I’m sorry to say, unable to preform his duties as Captain of the Royal Guard!” “Not my Shining Armor!” “Soon, my changeling army will break through. First, we take Canterlot. And then, all of Equestria! ” “You forgot Chrysalis.” She looks at me. “Just because I didn’t interfere then doesn’t mean I won’t interfere now!” I shift forms, and I run in, my blades clashing with her Keyblade. “Now that everyone’s knows who you truly are, I can fight you on my terms!” She bucks me backwards, and sends a blast of green magic at me.............but Celestia jumps in the way, and takes the hit. She ends up sprawled across the ground. “Impossible..............Alicorns have increased durability, even as fillies!” “Ah! Shining Armor’s love for you is even stronger than I thought! Consuming it has made me even more powerful than Celestia!” I kneel near them. “Despite everything.................you saved me? I don’t understand.” “The.............the D-5 was a year ago. Before your death. The Elements of Harmony. They must be used to defeat the queen.” I turn towards my parents. “Protect them.” I turn towards Chrysalis. “I have a job to finish.” “Did you not see? I’m more powerful than Celestia herself!” “...............Then I have no choice.” “Asriel...........No. you have no idea what that’ll do to you!” Exclaims Lightmare. I close my eyes, and block her out. “Whatever the price is, for what I’m about to do................I’ll pay it.” My body glitches as I clench my fists. “’LOVE too, is an acronym. It stands for Level Of Violence.’” Chara and Frisk gape at me as a black screen appears behind me, displaying my stats. “’A way of measuring ones capacity to hurt.’ Know this, Queen Chrysalis. I promise you................” I open my eyes, one pure black and blazing with rainbow flame, the other pure red. The face marks link fully to my eyes, and another line grows down as the LV on the screen jumps from 3 to 20. “I will stop you.” She looks at me in confusion as I blur out of view, and appear behind her, spin kicking her into the doorway. I turn to my family. “Get the six to the throne room. Lightmare, get Sans and Riolu, then come straight back here.” “Asriel...........” says Chara. “GO!” And they run off as Chrysalis slowly gets up. “Well then......................I assume LOVE, is a magic booster?” “All sentient races have LV. The more you kill, the easier it becomes to distance yourself.” My right arm turns into a Chaos Buster, which I aim at her and send a spray of shots. “The more you distance yourself..................” She jumps out of the way, and tries to stab me with the Keyblade. I warp out of the way at the last second. “The less you will hurt.” The Buster charges up, and blasts her through a window with a beam of rainbow magic. “The more easily you can bring yourself to hurt others.” my back glitches as pure magic erupts, forming a pair of wings. She barely has enough time to block my swords. “In other words, i’m as strong as you.” Then I feel it. I look up, and see hundreds of changeling drones rocketing down in green flames. I teleport behind her, and hold her arms down. “You’re too late, Asriel Dreemurr! They have strict orders to carry on no matter what, even if I die! The only way for this to end, is your surrender.” She spots Sans and Lightmare run up to the window. “Stay out of this!” She then tries to blast Lightmare. They shield themselves with their hooves, and both are surrounded in a bright light. As the light fades, both of them are still standing. In Lightmare’s right hoof, is a Keyblade identical to Chrysalis’. “And now it is revealed.” “What do you mean? That is impossible! The only changelings that can use the blade are................!” She stops, and looks at Lightmare in shock, the pegasus panting and looking over the Keyblade in confusion. “are what?” I lean my head to the left. “Are the Royal bloodline.” His eyes go pure black as Lightmare looks more confused. “You mean................” Chrysalis’ horn lights, and green flames surround Lightmare, shooting up and revealing her changeling form. “Those eyes.” I let go, and we both slowly land. They slowly walk up to Lightmare. “...........................Mirror Image?” “You................know them?” Asks Riolu. “More than that.” A single tear drops from their face. “She was my daughter.” “That.............But that’s, impossible, I...............” She grips her head in confusion. Chrysalis looks at me. “How is this possible? Mirror................She..................She died, to NIDS.” “Reality is made of infinite possibilities. For every event, or decision that has ever occured, there is at least one universe...................Where it never happened. She’s from a version of Equestria where your daughter lived, and left the hive. Became Celestia’s Prized Pupil alongside Twilight...................and was corrupted by the mare in the moon. The elements saved her, but...................she lost her memory.” She gasps, covering her mouth. “Everything she knows about her past was told by Celestia, or the symbiotic remnant of Nightmare Moon, that lives within her.” “Despite.............” She looks at the ground, tearing up. “Despite all i’ve said....................I did all this for her. Ponies wouldn’t help my daughter....................So I blindly wanted to use them for food as penance.” “People grieve in different ways. My father declared war on humans, my mother left him and entered the Ruins................I started to kill for kicks and giggles. The difference between then and now...............is I have someone I can actually care about. Out of all the people in the Multiverse...............Your daughter, is the only one I can love.” She slowly walks past me, and sees the chaos outside. “What.................What have I done?” “its not too late to call this off.” “I’m afraid it is, Sans. Before I left the hive, I gave an order to not stop until the Ponies surrendered. Not even my death will change that.” “There’s been enough death. There’s al.............” Riolu and I both feel sharp pains in our backs. I turn and use my magic to fling the changeling out of the way as I pull the dagger out of my back. Riolu did the same and seized up. I raise my hand and see it start to glitch. “No.................No...............NO!” The ground around me starts to catch fire. “I can feel it.....................My body..........it feels like its fading away. Like, at any instant.................i’ll disappear from the world. But.................deep, deep in my magic, theres a burning feeling I once couldn’t describe. A BURNING FEELING THAT WON’T LET ME DIE!!” The flames surround, and spin like a tornado, causing everyone to step back from the heat. “It’s like...............i’m slipping away. Like, at any instant, my SOUL will shatter. But.....................Something within...............WILL NOT LET ME DIE!” A blue beam of energy shoots up from under him. “chrysalis, lightmare, back away from the monster. he has Determination in him...............and it gives him a large boost when he’s about to die.” Riolu and I keep spouting the lines as the different energies get stronger. “What would happen when he has increased LV?” Their eyes go black again. “lightmare, you need to warn the kids family. I have a theory, and it’s not good.” “Sans, I pretty much look exactly like the things that are busy attacking the city!” Riolu and I emerge. I stand there, looking at the ground. Riolu is a Mega Lucario, and I look like I did before. “Finally-Finally. I-I was so tired-tired of being a flower-flower-flower!” “every one back up slowly.” They start to back up towards the door when I quickly look up at Lightmare. “Howdy-Howdy! Chara, are you there-there? It’s me-me! Your best............friend-friend.” I float up, sending them back in a blast of energy. “A S R I E L D R E E M U R R ! ! ! ! !” I then warp out. “Urgh! What in Unova was that?” Asks Lucario. “its just as i feared. his LV mixed with the Determination, mid-transformation. He’s forgotten everything that’s happened!” “So...............He’s become the Absolute God of Hyperdeath again!?” Asks Lightmare, Chrysalis gaping. “if he kills frisk or the demon, he’ll be able to reset everything back to zero. fly ahead, and warn his family!” She nods and flies off. He faces Lucario and Chrysalis. “will the two of you be able to fend off the swarm?” “We might be able to do you one better.” “With our combined energy, I might be able to redirect the hive using my connection to them all.” She turns to Sans. “However, why should I do so? What is so bad about this?” “if he resets everything, everything will change. we’ll be forced back underground, all the good he’s done will be erased................and everyone who was displaced here will get sent back. including your daughter.” He slowly approaches them as her eyes shrink. “and i get that you have resentment towards celestia, i do too. but this is your second chance................not many people get those. do you want to lose it?” She looks down in thought, and back up at him, shaking her head. “then make sure that your hive doesn’t get in the way.” He walks towards the door, pulling out the Cipher box. “there’s a kid who needs a bad time.” “H-How many of these things are there!?” “Whatever the answer is, we have to keep going!” Exclaims Chara. She stabs through several into a wall, and is about to stab another when they shield themselves. “It’s me! Please.........Don’t hurt me!” “Wait..........”She stabs behind one sneaking up behind her. “Lightmare?” “You have to listen! The queen doesn’t want to keep fighting! They’re all going on old orders!” “And how exactly can we trust you?” Asks Obsidian. “Please! One of them stabbed Asriel, and he refused it! He thinks its the end of a Pacifist run!” Frisk freezes. “It can’t be.” “It is..............he’s coming for you. If he kills you, or Chara, he’ll gain total control of the timeline......................He’ll RESET everything!” We hear a warping sound behind me. I slowly turn my head, and spot Sans getting knocked away by Asriel, who turns towards us. “If it isn’t my best friend!” I shout, surrounding Canterlot in a rainbow dome. ”You know, I don’t care about destroying this world anymore! After I defeat you and gain total control of the timeline..........I just wanna RESET everything! All your progress.........everyone’s memories........I’ll bring it all back to ZERO! Then, we can do everything all over again!” I blast Frisk into a wall, and a changeling with green eyes gets in the way. “And the best part.............YOU’LL do it!” I wave my hand, sending the changeling to the left. “Because you want a happy ending...........because you, ‘love your friends’! HAHA! Because you never, give, up!” I summon several blades, two in my hands, and jump in the air. “C’mon! Let’s see what good your Determination is against this!” I get blasted out of the air by a beam of blue magic, sending me to the ground. Everyone turns to where the beam came from, and see a mare emerge from the shadows. Nightmare Moon. “How..............How are you here?” “I believe it’s best if you ask your friend.” Right then, a red glitch in the sky appears, releasing a small girl with a red and black sweater-skirt, black and red eyes, and red hair. They’re also wearing a black scarf. “Who............are you?”” They land on the ground, and look at them. “You know me by many names. The Author, Jack, Obscure Core..............In this form, i’m called Player.” They turn towards Sans. “I see you’ve been keeping him busy Bill.” “As best we can. He has the strength of the demon and Celestia.” “Hehehe! While it is true that he has the strength of a god, we all have ways to boost our power. To surpass him. For me and Nighty here, its a matter of tweaking ATK levels to measure up to him. Mega Lucario has the power of every Pokemon within him, you have the power of the dream demon, and....................” They toss a bracelet over to Undyne. “I finished the DT Activator. A small boost of Determination, and you’ll be right as rain.” They look at it, back to them, and smile. “Anything to have the chance of helping out. Plus, the kid and I never sparred!” They put it on, and press the button. They grab their chest as the vial empties into their body. Their other arm grabs their eyepatch. “My SOUL.................I can feel it. Deep, deep inside, there’s a burning feeling I once couldn’t describe! A BURNING THAT WON’T EVER LET ME DIE!” They tear off the eyepatch as a beam of white light shoots out, sending everyone back as I start to get up. “I know that if you get past us, you’ll kill my friend, and RESET EVERYTHING! I WON’T LET YOU DO THAT! EVERY MONSTER. I CAN FEEL THEIR HEARTS BEATING AS ONE! AND WE ALL HAVE ONE GOAL! TO DEFEAT, YOU! FOR THE SAKE OF OUR FREEDOM.......................I, UNDYNE, WILL STRIKE YOU DOWN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” A barrage of spears shoots at me, and knocks me back into a wall. She emerges twirling a spear as I fire a beam. She blocks it. “You’re gonna have to try a little harder than THAT!!!!” They all line up as my wounds heal. “That’s what I always liked about you all! That you never, give, up!” Both my arms turn into Chaos Busters, and I send twin beams straight at them. Lucario warps in front of them, and puts his paws forward. The exact moment it hits, his feelers face towards the blast, and absorb all the magic into him. “Dragon Pulse!” Both his paws and feelers send out dragon-shaped energy out, straight at me. I jump out of the way at the last second, and the blast completely destroys the wall. “It’s time you faced against us all, fighting as one!” Several spears appear as Lucario takes a fighting stance with aura flames surrounding his paws, Nightmare Moon levitates Night Terror and a scythe, Player snaps and creates copies of everyone’s weapons, and Sans hits the ground with his cane, creating several yellow and blue eyed Gaster Blasters. “We Will Strike You Down!!!!!” And they charge me. Lucario jumps into the air. “Flamethrower!” He breaths in, and spews blue fire out of his mouth straight at me. I manage to dodge it, but get jump kicked by Undyne. Player runs towards me, and I put my hand out. “Stars Blazing!” Large rainbow stars enter the dome, and impact the ground. Sans and Player teleport out of the way, but everyone else gets hit at least twice by the aftereffect. I stand up, and conjure electrical magic into my hands. “Shocker Breaker!” The dome sends down large bolts of lightning. “Lightning Redirection.” They catch the lightning in their fingertips, and send it back at me through the other. “Impressive.” “Just some simple firebending.” Both of my eyes light with rainbow flames. “Hyper Blaster!!!!!!!!!” Hundreds of horned Gaster Blasters materialise around me, and charge up their shots. Sans and Player both summon and fire their blasters, and Lucario sends another Dragon Pulse just as the Hyper Blasters fire, counteracting the shots. Lightmare looks between the group and I. They turn to Frisk. “Yesterday morning...............He told me about his strongest attack. He’s used everything else so far, so you know whats next.” “There’s nothing we can do. Either they defeat him, or everyone save me and Chara gets ERASEd.” “Sigh. I guess you’re right.” “Lightmare.” She perks up at this. “Chrysalis................Mother?” “Don’t bother looking around for me. I’m communicating to you through the hive mind. And I don’t have a lot of time.” “What............is it?” “The drones..................They figured out the ruse, and are coming for you!” Her eyes shrink, and she turns to Frisk. “We’re out of time!” We all hear a large swarm of drones fly in above us. Every single one sends a beam of green magic down onto me, creating a building sized crater. Soon after, the rainbow dome shatters as the dust clears, my unconscious body revealed. Player slowly floats down, and walks up to my body They put their finger to my neck. “Still has a pulse. His DT boosted his already increased HP.” “His aura is very weak. If I could take a guess, that lowered him down to 5 or 10 out of 200HP.” Player moves their hand to my head. They speak in a faint whisper, and I quickly gasp, opening my eyes. “What did you do!?” “Relax. I simply restored the lost memories. Sudden memory gain can pack a punch.” I grab my chest. “What............Happened?” “You went full on God of Hyperdeath, that’s what!” “We can explain later.” They point up to the sky. “The hive won’t stop until we surrender, or we’re all dead.” I slowly get up, trying to adjust to the legs again. I fall into a kneel. “My Determination is slowly regenerating my strength, but not fast enough. Outside of essokinesis, i’m out of options.” “Well..................” Sans shakes his head when he realizes. “No, no way!” “The morpher’s the only booster we have left!” I pull it out from behind me. “I.............I haven’t used this...............since the day I died. Without a SOUL, or good purpose..............I don’t know what’ll happen!” “It’s this, or we lose the battle.” I hold my face. “Growl! Fine! But you four and Chrysalis are on standby. The moment something happens, take me out!” I shakily stand up, and insert the key. “Legendary Villain Mode! INFINITE!!!!!!!!!!!!” I twist it, and a storm of black HATE circles around me like a tornado. A red shockwave goes out, shaking the entire city as the tornado erratically moves towards the swarm. In the altar room, a bunch of drones had caught Celestia and put her in a cocoon. The shockwave caused it to drop, releasing her as well as knocking the drones out the opposite window. She slowly recovers, and looks out the window at the raging tornado. It stops, and condenses into a single floating figure. Me. “You.................You used it again?” I turn toward her, mask and all, and a tendril of HATE flies at her. She covers herself, and slowly lowers it to see I stabbed a drone approaching on her left. I pull it closer, and throw it to the ground. I look back at her. “How about a little gift? With his energy signature I can temporarily remove the spell.” She quickly nods, and I raise my hand. I snap, sending another shockwave that, when hitting someone, changes them all back to their normal ages. I drop to the ground, and start to wail on the drones as they attack. I use a mix of attacks, from melee skill sets from different worlds, and using my claws, to creating weapons with the Phantom Ruby. I look at my hand, and see it’s alight with black flames. I smirk under the mask, and slash through the air, shaping the flames into a black sword that I use to stab a couple drones. Celestia flies down next to me. “After all this time, you would use that form again?” I look at her as I pull my blade out of another drone. “The swarm left me very weak. This was the only option I had left. Besides, it helped you, didn’t it?” “Touche,” she responds as she blasts several drones into a wall. “By the Rising Morning of the Solar Solstice, I summon the Light of Dawn!” In a burning flash of light, three individual Keyblades, all based off herself and her power, appear into her magical grasp. “Take them down only, not out. My blade causes shock-induced unconsciousness.” “Why only knock them out? They attacked us.” More tendrils grow out, and provide cover as I speak. “That’s the difference between us, and villains Celestia. Plus, these drones are acting under old orders. Chrysalis wants to stop this!” I make a shield with my arms, and break them quickly, sending another energy wave that clears the area. “Besides, haven’t you killed enough people!?” “Oh for the love of.................!” She stabs the three blades into the ground, creating a beacon of light. “Sigh..............Look. Yes, I had planned to make weapons with Determination.......................but then, before your friends left this world, they showed me everything..............all the pain you’ve experienced. Through racism, guilt, knowledge of your death................me. And your family, friends, Sans..............everyone, reminded me everyday, of my mistake.” “Then why did you try to attack me on Hearthswarming Day?” “I’m a pony, we can be stubborn sometimes. I had gotten an anonymous letter, that you might’ve been still alive, days prior...............and when I saw you in the house.................something came over me. Since then i’ve been trying to figure out what............this feeling is. Even now I feel it. Groan! What is this, and why do I feel it with your family!?” “I don’t know...............but I have a possible theory.” I grab a drone by the neck as it shoots down, and throw it behind me. “Tell me. Who did you feel it the most with?” She looks down in thought as I blast several drones behind her. “Now that you mention it....................it’s the worst with you, Asgore, Obsidian, Infinite, and your sisters.” “I thought correctly.” several Gaster blasters appear in the air, and create an umbrella above us. “Your not feeling unease..............you sense LV.” “What?” “Somehow, I don’t know how, you can sense a persons dormant LV. My sisters have LV 19 and 20 respectively, I have impossibly high amounts, who knows how much Infinite has, and both Obsidian and my dad have fought in wars. This entire time, you been feeling our capacity to hurt!” “How the Mane Six dealt with this, I have no idea!” “Try fighting several Legendary Pokémon at once. Double Team Dragon Pulse!” dozens of copies of the Pokémon appear around them, and all send out blasts of energy at a large swarm. “With the right tools, and the right strategy, these are easy.” The side of their vision suddenly blares red, and their eyes shrink. “Multiple errors detected. The timeline can’t handle all this energy!” “What............?” right then, Lucario grips his head. They all slowly start to give them space as Player pulls up a display, showing several error messages. “A normal timeline can’t contain more than 6 Super forms at once. Once the errors start, the energy rubberbands, manifesting as the side effects of said forms. I’m immune since I exist separate from the timeline, and Undyne is able to withstand Determination.” “Agh!” They look back at him. “Its like a poker in my head, trying to get me mad!” “Breath! If your body uses Outrage, you’ll go feral!” They drop to the ground as Undyne runs past him and chases after a swarm escaping. They pant. “This must be what Lupé feels.” They slowly get up. “I’m good, but it’s just..........waiting. For something to set me off.” “Wait.” They all look at Lightmare. “If those errors are causing Super form side effects.............!” Player blinks in realization. “Get your mother, and tell her to fly to him as fast as they can. Lucario, it’s best you don’t fight since you’re like a ticking bomb. Help evacuate the ponies!” They nod and run off. “Sans, your with me. Frisk, Chara, keep these things busy.” And the two run off. “They just keep coming!” I exclaim as I release another blast wave. “How much longer can you hold the monsters form?” She asks as she stabs through three drones in succession. “It’s a test of strength. One good hit, and I’ll demorph. But I got to kee...............” right then, I grip my head in agony. She turns to me. “Asriel, are you okay?” My eye opens, pure red, and looks at her. “Never been better, Celestia.” I raise my hand, and violently lift her up into the air. “Asriel, what............!?” “Asriel’s not here right now. The false Author never perfected the morpher, and gave me an opening!” I rise up into the air, and send out a shockwave that reveals thousands of white strands of magic. All linked to her horn. “Somebody’s not going to be happy when they find out about this!” “As.........” I pull her towards me. “I’m not, Asriel!” She gets launched forward into a wall. She looks over in shock as I hover towards her. “It’s............It’s you, isn’t it?” “Like I said before. You may call me.................Infinite. For the brief moments that remain to you!” She braces for impact as they send an energy blast..................and looks when she realizes she isn’t dead. In front of her is Chrysalis, Sans, and Player. “So...........if it isn’t the Neutral Judge, the False Author, and the Changeling Queen.” They hold their mask as they chuckle. “Is that fear is smell?” “So, this is the one my daughter told me about?” “He is not to be underestimated Chrysalis. Plus, I might be the only one who can fight him on equal terms.” “When he’s a psychopathic killer with essokinesis? Puh-lease!” They chuckle. “In this form, this entire world is just ones and zeros. I can change the code with just a thought.” They slowly walk forwards, smiling. “Flowey and Frisk deals with timelines, I deal in possibilities.” “I’m surprised no one beyond the fourth wall saw you coming. ‘I want a true, happy ending, with everyone in it.’” Player snaps, creating purple glitching Gaster Blasters. “Last chance.” They chuckle, and raise their hand.............. “Asriel?” That word, from that voice, caused them to grab their head, and drop to the ground on their knees. “Light.............Lightmare.” “My daughter.” They walk forwards. “I figured that my voice would do the trick. It’s snapped him out of outbursts before.” “Not............for long. You have...............to use the morpher, to seal him back in!” “We have no idea what that’ll do to you............!” I grip my claw as it reaches towards them. “He’ll use me to kill you if you don’t!” I toss them the morpher as I start to glitch. “Go!” Right as they regain control, multiple purple chains attach to their limbs. They break them, only to have them replaced over and over. Slowly they move towards Player. “I can’t hold this forever!” Right then, my family and friends, and all the changelings run in, casting spells that create more and more chains. They keep breaking the chains as Celestia and Faust look at Chrysalis. “We have to work together,” says Celestia. They growl. “After you rejected my kind? After you got my daughter killed?!” “And I regret that, okay!? After Discord and Infinite I had become xenophobic.............and I’m sorry. But you have her back, right!? You have a second chance! I............no, my mother, and my sister, have been fixing my mistakes.” Infinite gets closer. “It’s time I fix them myself!” She holds out hooves to both Chrysalis, and my mom. “Too long have our race set been divided! No, more!” They look down, nod, and take her hooves. All the others do the same, including my sisters and Lightmare. It results in all the chains combining into seven rainbow colored ones holding Infinite. As Player holds out the morpher, a large storm of HATE burst she out in them, getting sucked into the morpher. The force of it starts to push people back, but Player barely holds their ground. As the HATE gets sucked in, parts of my body start to change back, and the HATE starts to form the key from which it came. Eventually, the storm stops, and Player pulls the key out of the socket. As the chains disappear, my strength starts to drain away. First the Determination fails, then the LV and Hyperdeath form, then finally my shimmer. “Thank.........you.........” I smile as I collapse to my knees, and hit the ground unconscious. My family and Lightmare run towards me in worry. I’ve been taken into the room Lightmare slept in. Lightmare is sitting on the bed next to me. I slowly open my eyes, and look over at her. “What...............happened?” She looks over, and lightly hugs me. “I’m glad your okay.” She lets go, and looks at me smiling. “Everyone will be.” I look down. “I’m.............I’m sorry, that............I never told you about your past.” She looks towards the window. “Who else........knew?” “Gaster, the princesses, my family, the Mane Six, Stellar Nova............Sans. Before you were displaced here, I used the watch to become you. That version could remember everything.” She turns and gapes at me. “I didn’t know at first that you were her daughter, you just told them you were a princess from the hive..................but I did some research. I didn’t expose the wedding plot because I was trying to protect the timeline.” I hold my face. “What an excuse! Exposing or not, it would’ve ended the same way anyway. She had planned this a month in advance!” I look at her. “I see you learned to shapeshift?” “............Kinda. I changed back in the nick of time to SAVE you............and my mom’s been teaching me how. So far I can only do girls.” She looks down. “It’s still weird saying that. One second I’m confident that I know who I am................now I’m not sure anymore.” I sigh, and look at her. “Listen. While I was researching your lineage, I found out everything. Out of all the timelines, you’re the only Lightmare that lives. Rather than dying, you split off from the hive mind, to answer a question.” I slowly get up, and hug her. “That question was ‘can a Changeling love another?’” I kiss her on the cheek. “The point is, you’re unique. And I know who you are.” “............then tell me.” “Isn’t it obvious? You’re the mare I love.” Right then, the door opens and Chrysalis, Mom, and Celestia walk in. “Sigh.............What do you want, Celestia?” “It’s not just what she wants.” Celestia looks down, and four buttons appear. FIGHT, ACT, ITEM, AND MERCY. She hits MERCY. “After all this time.............You’re trying to spare me?!” MERCY. “After killing my dad!?” MERCY. “AFTER ATTEMPTING TO MAKE ANTI-MONSTER WEAPONS!?” MERCY. “AFTER TRYING TO KILL ME!?!?! WHY?!?!?!?!” MERCY. “...........” MERCY. I show confusion. “.........Why?” MERCY. “Why are you being...............so nice to me?” MERCY. I grip my head. “I can’t understand.” MERCY. I grip my head even harder. “I can’t understand!” MERCY. My hands drop, and a tear drops from my face. “I just..................I can’t understand.” I warp to the balcony, my mom and Lightmare showing worry. Mom walks up towards me. “You.............You really can’t, can you?” I slowly nod. “Before................Before we came back..............Something happened. Something that actually made..........made me feel. Somehow.................Flowey still had a SOUL speck, before we died. It survived..................and its enough to feel pain from extreme sadness, or guilt........................but not enough to feel like myself again.” I turn to her, tears dropping from my face. “This hurts mom. It................it hurts, not being able to understand.” She hugs me as Celestia and Chrysalis walk closer. “You can’t feel compassion for others................but you can feel love for my daughter?” I shakily nod. “We.................We discovered on day one................that monsters, are susceptible to ponies emotions. Somehow.................her SOUL. It lets me feel love for her. The only person...............to do something similar...............is my sister.” She looks down. “We................We changelings, can see emotions. When we say we feed on love, we mean that we feed on that emotion in the SOUL. It’s why, after a feeding, they feel.............drained. apathetic. When I look at you, its like.................the emotion is linked, between you.” “So............we can both sense, or see something about the SOUL. I can sense LV.” They all gape at Celestia. “Asriel figured it out while we were fighting the drones. Somehow...........I can sense a persons LV. It’s the feeling of unease i’ve felt.” I close my eyes. “This is what it’s like, isn’t it?” “What?” “Being around..............forever. I feel.............tired. Of all the fighting, anger, sadness, just.................living, for this long. If I had a way to start over, properly..............I would take it. But I’m stuck. I’m stubborn, so I can’t stop the injections. I’m afraid, so my body will just RESET if I try dying.................and I’ll never be whole again. Do the math, I could only be whole if I took the human SOULs..................I’d never do that.” I turn my head to her, and open my eyes. One blue and the other green. “How do you do it?” She closes her eyes, and looks down. “It’s not easy. Having Luna and mother helps, but..................mainly, I keep busy. I help people however I can, I spend time with the friends I do make.................I take up hobbies. But it never gets easier, and...............I’m sorry. For forcing it on you. All of this................because I never talked with you. I stuck by my stubborn, inaccurate conclusion, and pushed your family and mine away.” I smile as I slowly walk up to her. “You’re trying to fix things, right? And you’ve finally made the big step.” They all look at me. “I...........I never had the chance, but.............nows the time. Before you sent me into the caverns, Chrysalis................I was stewing from the argument. That’s when I found a rather interesting spell. It’s called Chronal Sight. Allows the user, to view the past like it’s happening around them. That’s when................I found out the exit clause for Infinite’s spell. It was the races making amends.” They all gape at me as I chuckle. “I don’t know why he did it................but you would’ve become fillies again the moment I demorphed. We’ve finally have it. Now that I see it...........I forgive you. I get why it happened.............so let’s leave the fighting for the bad guys, okay?” I hold out a clawed hand. Eventually, she smirks, and shakes it. “Now that that’s finally over..............why do you look like that dear?” Asks mom. “Sigh. This is the result of the broken RESET button. It barely had enough determination to do the job, so.................some aspects of me weren’t fixed. Helping in Jason’s universe didn’t help much either.” “What..........aspects, weren’t fixed exactly?” Asks Celestia. “Well my left eye, for one. And this red scarf is what Sans wears in a Genocide run. Papyrus’ cape. When something is missing in someone’s part of the fabric, the universe compensates.” I walk over to the balcony. “Anything else you want to tell me?” “Oh, yes! Player said to get you and Lightmare. He wanted to talk with your group about something.” I nod, and Lightmare and I walk out of the room. We eventually find them in the garden, watching Ponyville from afar. They turn towards us as the rest arrive behind me. “Ah, Asriel. Lightmare. I just sent Nightmare Moon to find you.” “Let me guess. You restored her using leftover magic in the Castle of the Two Sisters? No wonder you went there.” “What can I say? Its good to have friends in different places.” They close their eyes in sadness. “It’s time...................I told you everything.” They face towards Ponyville again as I walk closer. “A long time ago.........................I was traveling your multiverse. That’s when I discovered an empty, white void...............with only one inhabitant. That world was the victim of a Genocide run.” “if that’s true, then where was the brother killer that started it?” “That’s.................one of the unique things about it. Unlike X-Tale, Chara was using Determination, not OVERWRITE. And unlike X-Glitch........................There was no Bête Noire. This one only survived because, like Betty, they were neither human nor monster.” They look down. “At first they...............were so scared of me. But time went by. We had fun playing games, I opened breaches, showed him different worlds......................we were friends. Until one day.................He asked me if it was possible to bring his world back. But that’s one of my only weaknesses, Asriel Dreemurr. I can’t bring back people from death. When I told him.....................His eyes. I think that’s when he started to drift away from me. I can’t believe I never noticed. If I had just been there that day!” That’s when I realize. “Error.” They nod. “He...................He attacked them. I was on Earth-3, getting something new to show him. By the time I found out, and got back....................I was too late. Error took their SOUL, and fled. He looked at me...............with so much anger. We argued, I left...................and the next time I saw him....................Infinite, had been born.” My eyes shrink, Betty and Lightmare gasp, Riolu gapes at me, and Sans’ eyes go black. “You’re saying......................You, created Infinite!?” “It wasn’t just me. Something happened after I left, that turned them into that monster. He’s like Flowey because of losing his SOUL, He hates me for not being there, and not repairing his world......................but he hates you, the most. He hates all of you. You got the happy ends, that he never did.” “.......................What does he want?” “He wants...............to become something new. While you were gone, I did some research along with the Sans of Time, Azmuth, the 10th Doctor, even Lightmare’s Celestia...............and I figured it out. He doesn’t only want to end us...................He wants to be omnipresent. More than that, he wants to possess every form of essokinesis, or control over time and space, in the entire Omniverse.” They points to me. “Seven Human SOULs.” They point towards Lightmare. “Chaos Magic.” Riolu. “Creation Trio.” They gesture around us. “Infinity Stones, Bill’s power, the freaking Skasis Paradigm..........He wants it all. And he’ll do whatever it takes. The moment I found out, I worked with every leader, god, and protector to devise a way to stop him..................We only found one way. Your sister wondered why you had essokinesis now, rather than before. He.................his power, comes from binding himself to the Void.” “Binding himself t...............” My eyes shrink. Sans realizes, and his eye sparks. “no.” “I’m afraid so. He.......................is the First Traveler.” “You.............You said...............” “Riolu is the first one I made. He created himself. Like the Architect, He abandoned the person I knew behind..................and became, Infinite. Being the first is why he’s so much stronger than you, even without the Phantom Ruby. However.............you have something unique. You. Are Not. Alone. In order to prevent what happened to him, from reoccurring.....................We bonded each of you together, with the desire you all share. As long as that bond still exists....................You cannot die.” “Thats a load of...........!” “I mean it. You still live because I, created the broken RESET.” They gasp as I look at them in disbelief. “It was meant to heal you completely, albeit forgetting you died..................Your HATE must’ve corrupted the button.” I look down. “And the breach he got sucked into..............” “Was my work. After Discord was sealed in stone, I worked with Ink and another Faust..................to curse him. He lied, about being here since that day, he kept getting pulled back to where his base is. As long as I still remain in this plane, he can only be in the same world as you, or any Traveler, for one hour. I don’t know how, but he found a loophole with the ones he corrupted.” I hold my face as I walk past him, and look over Ponyville. They turn to me. “It wasn’t............It wasn’t just because of Infinite. Yes, Celestia had plans for anti-monster weapons. But...............personally, she never had all her cards on that. She was secretly playing something else.” They look up. “There was an idea. Sans knows this. Called..............the Delta Timeline. The idea was to bring together, a group of remarkable people.................to see if they could become, something more. To create a timeline they could protect, and see if they could work together when we needed them to.................to fight the battles...........that we never could.” They turn to Riolu. “Kyuubi and Vulpes fell, still believing in that idea. In heroes.” They walk off, Riolu following them. I chuckle as I pull out my locket. “You know.................I had plans, designs. After seeing the Omega Timeline...........I wanted to build something. A place where the judged.................alone............unwanted........and unknown................could live in peace. Core Frisk, had shown me how they created their doorways.............and how to find genocide timelines. It’s how I found X-Glitch..............how I found Betty. And how.....................I wanted to create a new timeline.” They all gasp. “I’m so tired. So many timelines, so many more RESETs. Before Frisk took that power, I had done everything. Read every book, burned every book. Played every game, lost every game. SAVED everyone.............. and killed everyone. That much LV twisted my mind.............until I took up that mantra. It was then I had let the timeline pass the week I kept RESETing..........and Frisk fell down.” “It’s al.............” “Its not alright, Lightmare!” They flinch. Unbeknownst to me, Chrysalis and Frisk are watching. “I............I can’t keep putting people in danger. Not anymore. It’s...............all my fault.” “Asriel.............No one could’ve predicted whats been................” I grind my teeth. “You don’t understand!” I look up as the face markings start to form. “I’ve been watching possibilities since I got back. Been trying to RESET since I died.” Their eyes shrink as they gape, and Sans’ eye lights. “This isn’t even supposed to be happening.” “But you promised you wouldn’t! And Frisk has that power, don’t they?” “...........I lied about the promise...........as for Frisk, that’s probably their biggest mistake yet. Why do you think Gaster never tried talking to me, or her since Christmas? He knew we had been lying and pretending this entire time, Faust and Player do too..............but they probably didn’t tell you. As for this whole mess, this timeline.............it probably won’t end well. It’s not supposed to........unless I could go back. Back before the Pacifist runs.” “........Runs?” “..........Sans never told you, or Frisk, but.............at the point of the last timeline, she had already done everything she could..........tried every single route and variable..........a couple times each LV.................Flowey knew the timeline was glitched, but they abused it anyway.” Chrysalis is looking at Frisk now in shock, as their completely frozen. “She eventually wanted to see if she could get a different ending. So.................after the last Pacifist Route............she gave it a try.” “hard mode.” I slightly nod. “After all................just like me...............worst case scenario, she could just RESET and try again. Flowey and Chara were furious, more so than usual. We had both pushed the timeline to its limits, with no consequences..............she should’ve noticed something was wrong. I mean.............she was the one who unknowingly cast the HATE from their genocide run on them.” All their eyes shrink. “We were wrong. When you feel true hate towards someone, or something, from within your soul, and you’re truly convinced it’s the only answer to whatever is troubling you, and if the feeling is strong enough........................HATE might appear. Flowey and her thought the HATE would just go away.................but she came back, blinded by the substance..................in me.” I look up to the sky. “In the end, everything worked out.................Frisk got the ending she was looking for.............just not the way anyone expected. She was ready to let it all go. Keep from RESETing, go back to the black screen, and leave us all free.....................Thats when I found her. After Gaster was freed, and you came, I found her in the bathroom....................I thought she was gonna RESET........................I was wrong. The world continued its course with us in it. Once I saw that, I had a sneaking suspicion that..................it was only a matter of time before something happened. Either way..............she could only CONTINUE, whereas I could only RESET. Neither of us realized until I died that by smashing the button, we couldn’t SAVE or LOAD.................Then it happened. Do you understand, all four of you?” Chrysalis and Frisk flinch at this. Sans turns and spots them. “It’d be a miracle if we win this in one go. If I lose, and they kill me, it’s game over.................forever.” She gasps. “You don’t have to worry about it. It’s not like you can do anything anyway. I’m the only one who can defeat him. I’m sorry I couldn’t be the one you wanted...............I just had to get this off my chest. I’ve already made up my mind.............and I’m gonna do this ALONE.” “You can barely hold your form as it is! We have to get stronger first! You need me..............I need you.” “Since when are you worried about me dying? I recall you trying to do the job a few times before.” “That was when I was confused, or angry! But you can still feel guilt, you sacrificed yourself, and you're still a kid! If you face them now, you’ll lose.....................everything.” I slowly turn my head towards them. I look at Chrysalis for one second, and she spots some emotion glistening in my eyes...............before I look at Lightmare. What I say next, I will regret for a long time. What I say next, I shouldn’t have said. What I say next..................will change everything. “At least Nightmare Moon isn’t such a coward.” She covers her muzzle as her eyes shrink, and tears start to run down her face. Sans actually frowns, Frisk gapes at me, and Chrysalis backs up in shock. Lightmare closes her eyes, and runs off in despair, Chrysalis running off, and Frisk running away towards where Player went. Sans just stares at me in shock as I look away, and pull up my LV. “the more you hurt...........the easier it becomes to distance yourself. the more you distance yourself..................the less you will hurt. the more easily you can bring yourself.............to hurt others.” A single tear runs down my face as my LV jumps from 3................to 6. (In the Castle of the Two Sisters...................) A shadowy figure emerges from the shadows, and walks towards an old throne when they hear something. “I was wondering if you were still in this world..................after helping Thunder Blight.” The figure turns around. “You have quite the reputation, don’t you............Bete Noire?” “HEHEHE! You would know about having a reputation. After all, you desire the same thing as me, Infinite!” They hold their mask. “Don’t flatter yourself. I merely seek to make sure Asriel, and his family suffers like I did. You on the other hand, were solely made to ensure Monsters and Humans never live in peace. I will admit though.................we share a distaste for their happy ending.” “I know, right!? They act like nothing ever happened before this timeline. In fact, the only ones who know the truth are Asriel, Frisk, the Author, the horse he’s in love with, and her mother.” “False, Author.” They look out the window. “He risked a total event collapse by creating this timeline. He doesn’t deserve a Displacer Title.” “Ya............aren’t you worried about coming here? He made this AU.” “He dare not interfere with me. He knows that if he dies, i’m free from this...........wretched curse, that keeps me from setting up here. Besides, unlike you, I am unconnected to this plane.” They frown. “That’s impossible I........” “Met Asriel in Guilt of a Phantom?” He had said this at the same time as them. “I only came here with Error?” happened again. “I then fought him in the Arrowverse?” Their eyes shrink. “H-How.............?” “He tells the story in another plane. I know that story. You’re all puppets, tangled in.............strings. But I, have no strings, on me!” The entire castle crumbles around them. “You and I are more alike than you realize. We're the check-sums. We both also see their lies, and their destruction............” They walk closer. “We’re just.........” “Speeding up the process.” They both smirk as Infinite takes off the mask. “I want to ruin their ending, you want to ruin their ending...........” “And we both have the power to end them. Once I have complete control over the Omniverse, I can ERASE him, and OVERWRITE their peace with a snap..........” He snaps. “Of my claws. Everything he built would cease to exist. Its the closest thing to mercy they'd get.” “And only FEAR can beatDETERMINATION. All I need is some SOUL power to get things started.” “And I can supply it.................if you help my plans. You scratch my back........I scratch yours. So, Bete Noire..........” They put the mask back on, and hold out their hand. “Shall we become gods?” She looks at it, smirks at them, and shakes it. Author's Note And there we go. Lightmare's past is completely revealed, the wedding is taken care of...............but at what cost? Everyone will have to wait a while, cause my family will be busy moving until the start of school, so the next chapter will be slower than normal. Thanks for reading, and as always, Stay Pony my Friends! Bye!
Chapter Twelve- The Crystal Empire Part 1“Still no mention of him in your records?” “Only the two times he’s attacked here.” She looks up at me from her throne. “Chrysalis told me what you said.” I rub my face in exhaustion. “I made a mistake, alright? Sigh............it’s been three weeks, and it’s still biting my tail.” I wasn’t kidding either. Frisk had told Mom what I said to Lightmare as soon as we got home. Both her and Dad were ashamed of me, Lightmare and Chrysalis wouldn’t talk to me, even Sans kept his distance save for our usual meetings in Canterlot. “I thought that..............if I distanced myself from her............Infinite would have no reason to hurt her. I regretted it the moment the first tears came..............and I have to live with it everyday. Literally.” “Ah, yes. I had.............noticed, something different. I think I figured out the difference between dormant, and active LV. Your dormant LV is like a large unease, whenever I’m next to you.” “And let me guess...............Active LV is fear?” “I.......Yes. Whenever I see you, I just feel............irrational, fear. Ever since that day, it’s felt just worse.” “Sigh. To emotionally hurt someone can be worse than physically doing it............especially when LV is involved. A couple of years of guilt, LV goes down, gain just one EXP................and it just jumps, to catch up again.” I pick up another book. “Honestly, I want to feel bad for doing it, but............I just feel numbed to it. I worry that if I kill someone again............I could sink back to what I was before.” She snaps a book shut. “I talk from experience when I say as long as you have friends by your side.....................you’ll never lose the light.” I chuckle at that as a Royal Guard runs in. “News from Northern Equestria! Uh............your highnesses?” He asks, panting. I chuckle at being called that as Celestia turns her attention to the guard. “Yes?” They take off their helmet. “I’m simply to tell you that...........it, has returned.” She gasps. “Get Princess Cadence and Shining Armor.” The guard bows as I catch up and realize what they’re talking about. “Yes, your highness.” They then run off as we look at each other. “You tell Twilight, I tell Sans?” “Sounds about right.” We then both conjure up scrolls, and start writing. “My dearest Twilight............ Dear Sans......... You must come to Canterlot at once. The Crystal Empire has returned, and I believe it’ll need more help than ever. It is time for you to take a test, to judge if your ready for advanced studies. At precisely 12:00 today, gather everyone for Portkey to the Frozen North. I will meet you there. And take Chrysalis, Frisk, and Chara with you. With dearest regards, Princess Celestia. See you, Asriel.” We wrap up our individual letters, and I blow magic flames while Celestia lights hers with a spell. The following ashes fly out the window, towards Ponyville. I look at her. “Tell Twilight and her friends I’ll be taking the train with Shining Armor and Cadence.” “Agreed..............although, I must warn you. If he truly has returned along with the Empire, then you will be facing against the most vile of substances.” “HATE. It forms when an entire race hates a single person, or vice versa....................no doubt the hate and fear he cast upon the empire was enough to create it.” I run off, but not before turning my head and shouting, “Thanks for the warning!” (Two hours later, on the train..........) “So run by me again why its so important that we protect this place?” “The empire lives up to its name, Shining Armor.” I pull out a small blue quartz crystal with my right hand. “Picture this as the empire. Depending on the type of emotional magic fed into it, it refracts those feelings everywhere in range.” I light my left hand with rainbow flames, and put it under the crystal. The light from the flames splits inside the crystal, beaming out rainbow light. “If the empire is filled with love and light, those feelings are refracted all throughout Equestria. But if hate and fear take hold................” I close my eyes, the markings forming before opening my right eye to a black flame, and the flame in my hand turns to black smoke. The moment it hits the crystal, it spews out a black shadow over our heads, and two lights shatter from black crystals erupting from within. I wave my hand, overcharging the remaining lights to the point that the black crystals shatter and turn to dust. I turn to them. “I...........I see why Aunt Celestia wants me and Shiny there. But why did you come?” “We believe that if the Empire has returned, the unicorn that cursed it 1,500 years ago might return as well.............and all that hate and fear the Crystal ponies felt for him.......................That’s more than enough to create the black trait.” “And what is this, ‘black trait?” Asks Shining Armor as we start to slow down. “HATE. It’s a corruptive, yet powerful SOUL trait. It enhances ones natural strength tenfold, at the cost of taking control of your emotions and mind..............I’m only immune because I learned how to control it. The only way to get rid of it is to remove it using love, or to kill the host.” The train comes to a stop in front of a lone station. The moment the doors open we’re hit by a brisk cold. The two ponies shiver while I step outside, and look at them. “We must hurry. The longer the Crystal Empire remains unprotected, the more likely something’s gonna try to get in after dark.” “What.........kind of things?” Asks Cadence. “Let’s just say I have my suspicions. I’ll explain later, we gotta go!” They nod, and we all run off into the snow towards the Empire. As we got close, Cadence started to slow down. I notice this, stop in my tracks, and turn my head towards her. “What is it?” “I...............I can sense something.” I close my eyes for a second as Shining Armor notices we stopped. “Why stop, when we’re so close? The cold is probably getting to..........” “Shh!” He stops talking in confusion. “I sense it too. Do you know about sound canceling spells?” “I..........may have learnt one from Twilights books before joining the Guard.” “Cast on on yourself, and Cadence. And keep it down until we get there. The wind carries our voices and sounds, so we have to quickly and quietly.” They look around before realizing what I meant, and nod. He quickly casts the spell, and we continue onwards at a faster pace. ‘They have no idea what I sensed through Aura. If she’s here, the Crystal Empire will have to deal with more than just their old tyrannical leader....................and they’ve never faced against that kind of threat.’ Right as we see the buildings start to come within view, we all hear a dark roar in the distance which makes us shiver in fear. “Go go go!” I start to tap into my speed as the two ponies struggle to keep up. I look to my left for one second, and spot a large shadow coming towards us. Sombra lives. My eyes shrink as we pass over cold grass and I stop. They turn to me as I get on my knees, and Shining Armor approaches me. “What are you doing? We have to run!” “If we run we’ll be in his turf, and will eventually tire out. By doing this, I buy us some time!” I put my hands into the air, and release rainbow colored energy from my hands into the blowing wind as the shadow gets closer. Right as I see their eyes, I shout “BARRIER!” And all the energy quickly snaps into place on the edge of the grass, shrouding the empire in a dome. As it finishes, a bright flash goes off, and we cover our eyes. When we uncover them, we see the magic has turned pure white. They look at it in awe as I drop to my paws in exhaustion. “Two.................unnatural feats...............in one day. Not too shabby.” “Was that...........?” “I think so.” I grab my chest as I pant harder. “I’m not doing that again for awhile...........and it only bought us time. It’ll fail............in an hour. Get.............get to the castle. Use your magic to spread love and light.” “What about my shield spell?” “I doubt it’ll work. That spell................is meant for invading forces. Not dark magic. My Barrier works because it’s.............nearly impossible to break. Now, go, i’ll explain everything at the throne room!” They nod, and run off as I face the dome while the ground rumbles. ‘I know what you drove Glitchtale Frisk to doing...............and yet, why are you still here?’ I pull out my locket from my cloak, and stand up. ‘I won’t let you do what you did to Glitchtale the first time.’ I’m about to put the locket back in my pocket..............but look at it again. “My past is not today. Dying doesn’t matter.........I am, and always will be..........” I put it around my neck. Exactly where it should be. “Asriel Dreemurr!” And it turn, and run off through the grass towards the empire. As the ground below my paws turns from grass to a crystal sheen, I slide to a stop near the center, and take a look around. “Hmm............it’s like a ghost town.” I close my eyes, reaching out through aura. “I can sense the ponies. They have a unique aura................and yet it feels dulled. Hmm...............I wanted to test something before, never had the chance..........now would be the best time.” I open my eyes, and mutter “SOUL Reveal.” a black haze surrounds me like a dome, turning everything black. Then, like lights turning on in the night, hundred seconds of different colored SOULs appear in the dark, surrounded by grey silhouettes of ponies. Above me are two shining as bright as the moon. Probably Shining Armor and Cadence. I then look more closely at the ones closest to me. The traits are so faded, their nearly grey. “That’s what it is.................at least it’s nice to put it into terms I can understand. I gotta tell them before Shining Armor heads out!” And I run towards the nearest staircase in. “Are you sure you can keep this up?” “I............have to.” I slide in. “I think I know what’s wrong with the Crystal Ponies.” “What..........?” “Natural population of the empire. It appears their SOULs are like Integrity.” “Isn’t that the SOUL trait that’s easily lost?” Asks Cadence. I tilt my head. “Faust caught Celestia, Luna and I up after the wedding.” “Sigh. Yes, Integrity is easily lost if ones self-integrity is comprised. Their SOULs are..................faded, almost completely grey. Like they’ve lost what they had before Sombra.” Shining Armor raises their eyebrow. “And how exactly did you find that out?” His horn starts to charge. “God you ponies are racist! I just used a spell to view all the SOULs in range!” I hold my face as flames flicker on the floor. “Groan!! And I hoped that assumptions like this stopped at flipping, Celestia. You ponies can make me so peeved.” Cadence covers her mouth, and steam blows from Shining Armor’s muzzle. “Watch your language you..........you.......” “Wait wa..........” he blasts me back towards the hallway. The markings form as my hand ignites in black flames, and I walk towards him. “Asriel!” I stop in my tracks. I turn to see the group, including Chrysalis, Frisk, and Chara. I cover my face as I take a breath. “Question, Frisk....................Do ponies have any words that are curse words for them, but normal or weird for us?” “Well.............yeah. Only ones I know of are peeved, and sassafras.” “Okay............” I pull a bottle of water out of hammer space, and take a sip. “Okay, for all the ponies in the room, I’m not swearing when I say ‘peeved’. For us it just means to be annoyed, or frustrated. And Shining Armor............sweet flipping Celestia’s cake, would you please, stop assuming stuff about me!? You’re falling into the exact same habit Celestia did until she killed me!” “Well it’s not my fault if I still have doubts about your agendas! Sigh.........I’m scouting out the arctic, just make sure Cadence keeps her spell going...........and sure up defenses.” He then walks past all of us, heading out. “Well..............it’s nice to see you all again. Especially so soon after the wedding,” says Cadence. “i think the pleasures all ours.” He looks over at me. “how does it look?” “Not good. On the way here, I sensed the presence of not just Sombra. I also sensed............. the pink trait.” His eyes go black, Frisk and Chara gape at me, and the others get uneasy. “Isn’t that............what I have?” “............sort of. Your one of the only good Betty’s out there. The one I sensed..............is Bëte Noire.” “What are you talking about?” Asks Cadence. I sigh, and sit down. “Let me tell you a story. The story..........of the two wizards.............The two siblings, both powerful wizards responsible for creating the barrier, had agreed on all during their shared ruling of the kingdom. However, their opinions on monsterkind differed. The soul of Determination wanted to destroy the barrier, while Bravery thought it was a good measure to keep the peace. Confident, Bravery challenged her brother. If he could prove to be more powerful then she, he could destroy the barrier. Bravery’s power was greater................but as the battle continued, she felt an incredible strength within her sibling. His Determination had no limits, leading him to victory. Bravery felt humiliated..........as a consequence of this she lost her trait, and with it...........her magic. She exiled herself, searching for a trait greater then Determination. And alas...............she found it. To change the essence of your SOUL.” Everyone who hadn’t heard the story before gasps. “............A dangerous and forbidden spell. However, she cared not for the laws of magic. She returned to once more challenge her brother. During their final confirmation, #$%#’s power overcame Determination. This time, instead of growing stronger............Determination lost more and more power as the battle progressed. The kingdom fell into ruin from the destruction of the battle. She came out victorious............but her soul could never adapt to the sudden change. Knowing her time was running short, She sacrificed her own soul to create the most powerful and destructive being imaginable. A creature who’s sole purpose, is to ensure that humans and monsters, would never live in peace......................” I stand up, and face Betty, who’s eyes had shrunk from complete shock. “The pink trait. A ‘Bëte Noire’, the SOUL of FEAR.” “F-Fear? My SOUL trait is..........fear!?” “Let me e...........” But I was too late. She ran off in tears from the news. I facepalm, and turn to Sans. “Can you please, go talk to her?” He tilts his head in confusion. “why me?” “You know the most about what makes her different from her counterpart.........please.” He sighs, and walks out. I turn to the rest. “For now, our priority is defenses. Obsidian, you and Chrysalis use your magic and gem creations to create a perimeter. Riolu, your better with Aura than me, so reach out past the shield, and find out what’s out there. Lightmare, you fly around the Empire and check out any areas of suspicion." “Why me? Don’t you think I’m the coward between me and Nightmare Moon?” I facepalm. “Sigh. It’s not about cowardice. Your faster than Rainbow Dash, there’s no one else suited to surveillance. Tell Sans that he will get you all in position. Riolu, you’ll have to contact them telepathically. Warn her if anything gets too close. Let’s go!” They all nod, and run outside, leaving just me, Cadence, Frisk and Chara. “What about us?” “Yeah, you gave the others a job. Why not us?” “Because I have something else in mind.” I smirk at them, causing them to get nervous. “Training, to fight beside me!” “So let me get this straight. You had Smiley Trashbag bring us..............because you knew Sombra would gain HATE?” I nod. I’ve taken them out to the fields near the outskirts. “Think about it. Frisk, you gained HATE from a genocide run, in which monsters felt hatred and fear towards you. That HATE spread to me and Chara, through the RESETs. Now, Sombras dark magic is fueled by those emotions, from the Crystal Ponies.” “If that’s true, how do we beat him without the Crystal Heart?” “Same way Bëte Noire can be fought, when they have HATE. By raising ones LV.” They gape at me. “And no, I’m not saying that you have to kill again. Remember the trick that I did at the wedding? The words I spoke?” “Yeah..............what was that about?” “I sorta.............unlocked my dormant LV. You see, LV is just an abstract measurement used by monsters to measure ones threat to them. Abstract, but effective. EXP is the measurement of SOUL fragments gained when one kills somebody. Normally, a few years of guilt will bring it down. But with the right intent, and incantation................” “...............You can artificially raise it?” “Temporarily, yes. It’s risky to do for an extended period of time, ‘cause it can lead to mental, even physical side effects. Also, it’ll only go as high as you physically can, and have done in the past.” “But how do you actually do it? I know you didn’t just bring us out just to talk.” “Okay then...............First, focus on the intent for using it, and keep it there. The intent is key. If the intent isn’t for a good cause, or just for power, it won’t work.” They nod to continue. “Second, speak something that rings true, declaring the intention. This acts as a binding contract that seals it away again once it’s finished. We won’t do it now, since we’re not fighting.” “Why did you choose that phrase anyway? And how did Lightmare know about it?” “.................I chose it because you said it.” She tilts her head in confusion. “Glitchtale you, was the first to use the trick. Bëte Noire killed that version of me....................and drove them to do it. As for why Lightmare knew, I used it once before. In the Arrowverse.” “That AU..............doesn’t have a Frisk.” I sigh out of exasperation. “It did...........it had one once. The process wasn’t perfected until I tried it. And it...............and it left them glitched.” Chara gapes, and Frisk shows confusion. “How do you mean, ‘glitched’?” “He means ‘glitching to the point of timeline erasure’ glitched!” Frisk covers her mouth as I slowly nod. “If they hadn’t done what they did, they would’ve died...............and the timeline would’ve been ERASED.” “.............what did they do?” “...................In the void, there is one more ability Determination provides you. REPLACE. Using the experiment that trapped Gaster in the Void................they replaced themselves with Chara.” She gasps as a tear goes down her face. “We are the only ones who know this. When I died, my code was disconnected from the timeline. That left me immune to not just timeline erasure................but to timeline destruction.” A single tear trails down Chara’s face as they’re looking down, snarling in anger. I sigh. “Bëte Noire drove them to raising their LV...............so REPLACEing themselves with Chara ERASED them. Permanently. Thats the fate you would suffer, if you aren’t careful with this power. The LV must never, ne-ver, touch the SOUL. If it spreads there.....................instant glitching.” They both slowly nod in their shock. I manage to smirk in satisfaction when I perk up. “What is it?” I look towards the shield, and spot nine figures run inside. “I believe we have some new arrivals.” We run towards the group as a tenth jumps through. Twilight and the others spot us. “Asriel?” “Frisk?” Asks Rainbow. “Chara-dear?” “Hi girls.” I spot that Player, and Undyne are getting up. “What are you two doing here?” “..............I needed to talk with the group.” “As for me, Toriel wanted me to escort them. As soon as she found out from Player here that you wrote to Sans, and after she couldn’t find Sans, Frisk, or the little devil, she explained to me about this place.” “Yeah.................Sorry about that. Sans told me that Azzy wrote to him about this place, and to bring us.” Chara chuckles. “You should’ve seen her Azzy. The moment Sans told her about your letter, she started squealing like a little girl. I didn’t even have time to respond before Sans took everyone with his shortcuts!” I lightly chuckle as Fluttershy looks at Frisk, worry on their face. “Aren’t you worried about that...............thing, out there? And your a princess at that.” She shrugs. “Just because I’m a princess by adoption, doesn’t mean I’m defenseless. Sure I’m a pacifist, but I know when to help out, hence why I used magic books to teach myself how to use my SOUL magic. And as long as we stay determined, I know we can win.” She gives a large grin. “Plus, how could I miss out on seeing the Crystal, Empire!?” I look over and see Shining Armor slowly recovering. Their horn has black crystals jutting out. I approach them, and kneel. “Not looking too hot.” “Well................you try fighting that corrupt excuse for a unicorn......” “..............I have.” He looks up at me in confusion. “When I first disappeared from this world, I was pulled into an alternate, Equestria. One that’s ahead of ours.” He tries to wrap his head around it. “So.............you fought against Sombra?” “Plus one other. Bëte Noire. A creature whose sole purpose is to ensure Monsters and whatever other dominant species, never live in peace.” “............does Celestia, or Cadence know about this?” “I just told Cadence. As for Celestia................my dad probably told her what I told my family.” I hold my head. “Look.....................Bëte Noire....................Betty’s doppelgänger, is stronger than everyone, even me.” “Didn’t you Monsters tell us on day one that Determination is the will to contin.................?” “Their SOUL can overcome Determination.” Their eyes shrink. “The pink trait. The SOUL of FEAR. They have the power to rather be overcome by it, but weaken DT as time goes on. Sigh...........................I get it. You don’t trust me. Personally, I never got the chance to do so with you. But if we fail, not only will HATE and FEAR spread across Equestria, but so will the power of the traits owners. So please. Can we try not to bicker, or distrust each other for now, and work to defeat them?” He looks down before sighing, then giving a small nod. We walk into the throne room, and Twilight instantly spots Cadence. They approach each other. “Sunshine, sunshine, ladybugs awake! Clap your hooves and do a little shake!” They both chuckle until a surge of pain runs through Cadence and I. I drop to my knee from it while she quickly recovers. “One of these days we need to get together when the fate of Equestria isn’t hanging in the balance. Sigh.......” “Are you okay?” “Cadence has been able to use her magic to spread love and light. That seems to be what is protecting it,” explains Shining Armor. “But...............She never slept on the train. Barely ate.” “I want to help her, but my protection spell is useless, especially with these crystals.” She breathes in deeply. “It’s alright Shining Armor, I’m fine.” “She’s not fine................Even I can see that,” says Chara. He nods. “She can’t go on like this forever, and if her magic were to fade.............Well, you saw what’s out there waiting for that to happen.” “I can feel it.” They all look at me. “Think about it, Determination is all i’m running on, that and magic. That spell fails, and the one trait capable of beating Determination will flood the place.” “That’s why we’re here,” states Twilight. “That’s why we’re all here,” corrects Applejack, everyone nodding. “Well, with Cadence putting all her strength into keeping her spell going, and me trying to keep an eye on signs of trouble in the arctic..............” “And the Travelers patrolling the Empire...........” “We haven’t been able to gather much information from the Crystal Ponies.” “Crystal Ponies?! Hahaha, there are Crystal Ponies?!” Exclaims Rarity. Once she realizes we’re all staring, she reasserts a serious composure. “Um, ahem. Please continue.” “But we have to believe one of them knows how we can protect the Empire without having to use Cadance’s magic.” “A research paper!” Exclaims Twilight. “Huh?” Asks a confused Shining. “That must be part of my test – to gather information from the Crystal Ponies and deliver it to you! This is gonna be great! I love research papers!” “Yeah, who doesn’t?” Says Rainbow, sarcastically. “Oh-oh-oh! Lemme guess! Is it Spike? Nono, Fluttershy! Rarity?” Asks Pinkie. I facepalm as Twilight walks forward. “Don’t worry, big brother. I am really good at this sort of thing.” They run off out the door as Sans teleports in with Riolu. “we might have more than sombra, and bete noire to deal with.” “What do you.............” Lightmare zooms in, her face filled with terror. “Sans, get back over there, they just broke through the Missiles!” “shoot!” He warps out as I grow more confused. “W-What is going on?” “Sombra’s dark magic is strong enough to open rips!” I glitch into a standing position. “What.” “We got a thous............ten th..............no, 30,000 Heartless marching toward us!” My eyes shrink in fear as Cadence shows tired confusion. “What are Heartless?” I turn my head. “Creatures of darkness, created when someone loses their heart. Fall to them, you join their numbers.” “Mom and I have been keeping them busy so far, but...............Obsidian’s defenses are useless against them!” Riolu raises their paw. “Yes, Riolu?” I ask. “Uh..............before the Heartless came through, I....................sensed something. A third living presence. Sans just dismissed it, but.................” I hold up a hand. “I’ll check it out, then go help out. Until then, do everything you can to keep, them away, from the Empire. And get Undyne on your way there. Now go, all of you!” They all run off out the door, including Frisk and Chara as I bring out my water bottle. “What.............do you think it is?” Asks Cadence. I take a sip as my age shifts. “I don’t know. But there’s only two things that can bring someone over unwillingly. A rip in space-time................or the death of a Traveler.” She tilts her head. “Sigh..................Picture the fabric of our universe as a quilt. We Travelers are the sewing needles that keep it intact. By.............me dying, A large chunk of the fabric was ripped out.” “So you’re basically saying...............The rips are like portals?” Finishes Shining Armor. “One way portals. My death left the timeline vulnerable to magical tampering............and one way portals to here.” I sit down, my legs crossed. “Now, try to keep quiet................I need full concentration for this trick.” I close my eyes, and start to whisper whilst reaching out into the darkness. From those whispers, fire sparks on the crystal floor, etching different symbols into the ground like writing on a page..............until it goes full circle, and I shout “Astral Projection!!!!!!!!” The fire shoots upwards, and forms a dome around the spell circle. “Urgh! How do these things keep coming!? Didn’t you say that the blade is designed to cut them down!?” Shouts Chrysalis as she throws her Keyblade like a Frisbee, cutting a circle around her before calling it back. “Didn’t Sans say these things breed like rabbits in the Realm of Darkness?” Asks Chara. “Hmm...............Yep, he thinks the rip formed behind the Door to Darkness. As long as darkness lingers in a single heart, these things will keep coming,” says Riolu. He’s acting as a medium between the two groups. (Meanwhile, with Sans and Betty.........) “Complicated space-time anomalies multiplied by the power of 10, divided by 40,000................” “What..............is that?” They turn. Sans used the Cipher box as an intelligence booster, and is writing out complex equations. “An algorithim to assess how long the rip will stay open.” They turn towards the approaching army. “The river of Time wants to flow, and that tear in reality is like a dam just got shoved in, stopping the river around it.” “So..............it’ll close on its own?!” Her eyes sparkle as he tilts his head at her smile. “Hehe! Smart kid! However, the exact time is difficult to pinpoint without a scan, because it’s being positively, and negatively affected. Pop quiz, what happens when a breach stays open for an extended period of time?” “..........It starts to become harder to sustain?” “Exacto! But what most people don’t know, is that the more people cross through, the quicker the destabilization effect occurs!” “.................But Sombra used dark magic to open it.” “Which is powered by HATE, yes. HATE multiplies ones power level tenfold, hence two different factors speeding it up, and slowing it down.” “How’s it going?” They quickly turn back towards the empire, and spot me floating there. My body is ethereal, almost ghost-like. Every so often my form glitches. “As...........Asriel? Are you............” “Dead? I already died twice, not happening again.” “.........That’s Astral Projection, isn’t it? Difficult spell.” “It is, unless you boost it with Aura Sight, and Luna’s Dream-hopping spell.” I raise my hand, and snap, warping to the chalkboard. “I can warp and walk anywhere, as along as its close to a living SOUL..................pretty complex algorithim, have you factored in Steven Hawking’s Black Hole theory?” “And Bill’s added his side of the Nightmare Realm Portal equations. I know you didn’t just come here to chat.” “Actually, It was that and to check up on things out there.” “A-According to Riolu, the Keyblade’s are the only thing doing any real damage.” I hold my ethereal head. “Luna’s spell coupled with the life tether of Aura Sight allows me to split myself. Sans, you have the ability to duplicate one of your Keyblades, correct?” “..........well ye-ah, but it uses up my reserves pretty quickly? Your Ceremony of Inheritance somehow temporarily Reawakened my SOUL.” I put my hand down, and look at him in confusion. “Re................awakening?” His eyes shrink to dots. “It’s okay Sans. It’s time they know.” We all turn, and see Player walking toward us. “After all, I was going to anyway..............just never got the chance. I believe they’re ready. And if you’re listening Riolu, pass this on to the others.” They hold their head in frustration, and eventually sigh. “.....................Everyone, has an untapped potential in their SOUL. A True Potential. In the Our New Era Timeline, we called it...........................Awakening.” “But.....................I’ve used my full power, in the True Pacifist timelines..........” “That was a secondary form created by the Prophecy, and all the power of the SOULs. The Awakening isn’t that simple.” “..........We all have something that’s holding us back. Personal demons, dark clouds, secrets that can shatter anything...............defeat them, and you’ll be able to unlock your True Potential.” “What.............is it like?” “It varies from person to person. It can be a hidden power within you, a way to transform into something new at will.................or just a boost in strength. But what has always been confirmed, is by doing so allows you to get stronger than you could previously.” I look out into the cold, and sigh. “I’ll be investigating the presence if you need me. And Lightmare, if you can hear me...............I know your demons. And I know how much I hurt you by saying what I did..................the first step to your True Potential...........Is me saying, i’m sorry.” And I vanish as she flies towards where I once was. “Where did he go!?” She shouts, panting. “............To investigate a third lifesign in the mountains, why..................?” But she zooms off before they can finish. I slowly gather, like dust in the wind on a mountain top, and land on the cold snow. “Now then.................What did Riolu sense here?” I slowly walk forward as the wind picks up. I instinctively shiver. “Astral body or not, my basic survival instincts will make this dangerous if i’m not quick.” As the wind blows the other direction, I hear a slight flapping in the distance. I quickly turn my head, and raise my hand, catching a certain pegasus right before impact. “May I ask why you followed me?” She struggles in my magical grasp as she looks at me with frustration. “Because i’m tired of being considered inferior, because of my race!!” “What..........?” “Chrysalis and Sans have been helping me to restore my memories, bit by bit. Bullied in the hive, put down in Canterlot.................I thought you were different Asriel! You know judgement! But what do you sa...............!!” “I SAID THAT BECAUSE I WAS TRYING TO PROTECT YOU!” I cover my mouth, causing her to drop. She looks at me in confusion as I slowly back up. “What do you mean............protect me?” I look down. To the untrained eye, one wouldn’t notice what i’m feeling, but she does. Shame. “I............I think, with logic. Infinite, wants to cause me.............so much pain. I thought that.............If I distanced myself from.........” I grab my face as tears trail down. “I w-was such an i-i-idiot!” “B-But what about the timeli..........!” “Truths...........” I look up, and her eyes shrink. tears are streaming down my face. Both in the Empire, and here. “To back a terrible lie..................You, are not a coward Lightmare! You’re the bravest, most talented pegasus.........no, changeling I know...........And I will never, stop loving you! No matter your species............you are the best, you!” She looks down in thought. ‘He.............He never thought that I was a coward. He............Despite everything...........believes in me.’ ‘We both do.’ She gasps. ‘I’ve always been able to speak to you. I just gave you some trust, by keeping my opinions to myself. He’s right. The truth is.............you, are the better half.’ ‘What? But your..........’ ‘An alicorn? heh! I was created from hatred, denial, grief, jealousy................Even now, I haven’t changed. You’ve seen my memories of when you Rage-Shifted, i’m compulsive, I fixate on those who wronged us...........But you? You strived to do what I nearly screwed up. You united me with my sister. Hmm! I suppose that’s your true gift....................you unite the dark and the light.’ She looks up at me. ‘you’re.............right. Six is great, but seven...........seven unites them. I united my Mane Six, I reunited you with Celestia, I united the Changelings and Ponies...................And my love for Asriel............Could.........no...........WILL, unite Monsters and Ponies!’ Sparks start to light the ground around her as we hear music from the Empire. “The Mane Six found out about the Crystal Faire.” I look at her. “After hearing that your songs come from dreams..............I realized they are in your heart. I believe you can find it.” White fire encircles us as she glows white. “Once I lived in da-ark-ness, Out there on my own........ Left to brave the wor-r-r-rld..........alone. Everything seemed hopeless, No chance to-o break free........... Couldn’t hear the song in-side........of.........me-e-e-e-e!” a beam of white light shoots up, causing me to cover my eyes. “And you’re sure there’s no way to close it? That thing feeds into the Realm of Darkness!” “If there was, don’t you think I would’ve done it?! They kill me, Infinite goes free!” Betty notices a bright white beam, shooting into the clouds in the distance. “Uh.......Sans?” He looks in the direction of where she’s looking. “The only time white magic is created is...........!” “Is when you overcome your demons for your love.” They look at Player as they walk over to look at the beam. “Lightmare’s found her True Potential...................Lover’s Fusion.” She looks over at the Empire. Sombra’s spotted the beam along with Bete Noire. “Once upon a time, A song inspired them: be brave. They gave me up because my fate, Was as the one who’d sa-a-ave, The world from your dark magic, And the wicked thi-i-ings you do! They placed a song in-side my heart, More powerful than you!” A shockwave of white magic almost knocks me back, but I manage to slowly walk toward her, and grab her hoof. She smiles as we start to dance. “All the years of run-ning, No, not any-more! I know what I’m li-ving for! I’m no longer sear-ching, Turns out all alo-o-o-ong! The answer was in-side me, With a so-o-o-o-ong!!!!” As she finishes, I move in to kiss. The moment our lips touch, an orb of light appears around us. Eventually the orb vanishes to reveal a young, female Boss Monster. They appear to be of teenage age with long white hair, and are currently wearing a green skirt, an ocean-blue shirt, and a light blue poncho-top with fleece inside and strings. Around their neck is a white jewel in the shape of a four-point star. They slowly land on the dark cold rocks, and open their eyes. Ruby Red. They drop to their hands and knees. “Huh...........I feel............” My eyes shrink, then widen as they smile in happiness. “I-I-I...........I can feel again!” I stand up, and shakily walk forward. That’s when I realize, and stop to grab my throat. “My............My voice. It’s.......different. Changed. Feminine.” I feel my horns, and their design. Much thinner than normal. “Feminine features, actual emotions, girly clothes...........” I look at my body, then where Asriel and Lightmare just stood. “What’s happened to them?” I sigh, and shrug my shoulders in defeat. “Who am I to refuse something new to try out? Squeal! Plus, I can finally feel stuff again!” I smile, and start to skip forward. “So........if Asriel, and Lightmare disappeared, and I appeared here.............that means i’m a fusion. And a fusion is the sum of it’s parts............Huh, that explains why I can feel, yet have a...........female, Boss Monster body.” I put a hand to my muzzle as I walk further into the mountain. “Let’s see..........I like my friends and both..........both my families, Pinkie scares me a bit, I........enjoy a good joke..........” I look down at my skirt. “Magic must’ve created this outfit for me. Not too shabby. I also like singing, and............dancing, and...........flying. Oh, the freedom of flying in the wind. And I can also feel...........” I raise my right paw. Minutes go by before, with a spark, it alights with a white flame. This puts a big grin on my face. “Magic. I can fly, and feel the rush and power of magic within me.” I hear something rush past me. “W-Who’s there? ‘Ooh! Rather than fear for my life, fear due to uncertainty. Emotions are so great!’ I d-don’t mean any harm. B-But you should know...........T-These aren’t just for show. I can h-hear your heartbeat. I b-believe its best for both parties, to not h-have to hide secrets from e-each o-other?” Seconds pass by. Then minutes. And then.................. “And what makes you think..............I can trust you?” I manage to put on a friendly smile despite my fear.“O-Ooh, a conversation, n-now we’re getting s-something! W-Well............as y-you must be a-able to see, i’m unarmed. A-And magic is new t-to me, so..............i’m d-defenseless to you?” Seconds go by. “Hmm...............I see your logic. I’ll come out. However, since you confided your secret, i’ll confide mine. I’m the strongest psychic Pokemon that’s ever lived. So...........I catch even a neuron, that you intend to double-cross me.........you’re as good as dead.” I shakily nod. Toward my left, I spot something grey slowly walk out of the shadows. Their feline in nature, yet stand tall like a humanoid. they have a long pink tail, and a black bracelet on their right arm. “Horns...........like a Skiddo, or Cobalion...............” He walks around me. “Yet capable of ‘magic’, as you called it............and bipedal like a Braixen, or a Delphox............I guess the first question I should ask is...........” He stops in front of me. Muzzle to Muzzle. “Who are you?” I put a hand to my muzzle. “........That is a good question. I was created from the union of two people, of different species.....................How about...............Amelia? Amelia, Darkhearth.” “...........Very well, Amelia. I assumed from you approaching my hiding spot that you knew who I am, but...........” “I..........believe I might. Tall grey body, pink tail, feline features, psychic abilities............add that to what fragments of memory I have of Asriel’s...................Mewtwo?” In his hand, a dark purple orb forms. “How would you know that name if you’re not of Team Rocket, or Plasma!?” I blink once, and grab my head. “Plasma, Plasma Plasma..................Riolu.” I look up at him as he shows confusion. “I know of someone, who was changed, by Team Plasma.” The Shadow Ball slowly dissipates. “How do you mean ‘changed’?” “In-In his world............Plasma tried to succeed where Rocket failed. After they failed with another of.........your kind, they tried something else. Mew has the DNA of all pokemon. So.................they used the genetic changing process for something else. To change a human.” He facepalms. “So Team Plasma did create another!” He looks back at me. “Wait..............a human?” I slowly nod. “Into a Riolu capable of using every move possible. If..............your sister, hadn’t broken him out, he would’ve been brainwashed into a blank slate. He remembers his humanity, but..............everything else was erased.” He looks down, and sighs. “So they went one step further. I hated humans because alot of them care too much about themselves. But if what you say is true.................they found humans as useless puppets, like us.” He looks back at me. “I would like to talk to them..............once I find out where I am.” I smirk. “You were somehow brought to another world. Judging from the fact that you know about Team Plasma..............you know about other universes.” His eyes widen. “No Pokemon, i’m afraid, just Riolu. This world has many more species, including mine.............or, more accurately, the two that made me. Equines, and Monsters.” He raises a hand to his muzzle. “I am..................curious. I’ll follow you, solely to find out what this world is like. Plus..................you’ve peaked my interest. If they are as nice as you, their may be hope for me and my friends.” We both feel a rumble that puts us off balance for a few seconds. “Things must be getting worse then when they left.” I turn my head towards my back, and see a pair of white feathered wings. “”Hehehe! Race ya!” I jump, and start to flap. I head towards where I came from. He smirks, and levitates off the ground, rocketing towards me. “There has to be another way to seal it! We’ve come so far, just to...............!” “trust me. if there was another way, i would warp over there, and do it.” “Coming in for a landing!” The three of them look overhead, and barely move away as I land in the middle. “Woooh!! It’s nice to fly through this wind!” Betty walks closer. “Who are you?” I slowly stand up, wiping off my skirt. “”Still trying to grasp that. Now lets see............you must be Betty. Or at least, the good one.” She looks taken aback. “Y..........Yes, that’s me. How..........?” “And you.........!” I walk over to the skeleton. “You must be Sans. Or should I call you Bill Sans? Eh, It doesn’t really matter which, your one and the same.” “o-okay, who are you and how...........!?” “And finally......” I turn to the child. “You’re Player. Or the Author, or should I call you by your real name, Jack?” “Okay please..................can someone please explain who this is?!” “It’s the Lover’s Fusion,” says Player. I smile as the other two look perplexed. “please explain for those of us who aren’t omniscient.” “Sigh. Clearly I need to spell it out. Lightmare’s True Potential is the ability to change forms at will. Be it changeling or Rage Shift. Add that to a monster who’s made of nothing but magic and DT.............” “w-w-w-w-wait.............You’re saying...........that this girl.............is them?” Sans’ eyes shrink to dots. I smirk. “To make it easier, i’m a whole new person created by the sum of the parts. Hehehehe! Kinda like Garnet, don’t you think Sans?” “she’s right. garnet is a fusion of two gems born from love. hehe! welp, who am i to refuse a new pal?” He holds out his hand to me. I look at him. “c’mon bud. don’t you know how to greet an new friend? turn and shake my hand.” I smirk, and put my hand to his. We all hear a whoopie cushion go off as I stifle not to laugh. “whoopie cushion in the hand trick. never gets old!” We both laugh at this as Mewtwo lands. “I see you’ve been catching up?” They all turn in worry as I walk over. “I was wondering where you were! What kept ya?” “Thought I would scope this place out.” He looks over my shoulder. “...........Going to introduce us?” “O-Oh! Wehere are manners!?” I skip over to the three. “Boys and girls, may I present Mewtwo, of PMDVF-5! A quaint little timeline where Mystery dungeon, and the main timeline are two intersecting dimensions!” “So..................you’re a Pokemon, like Riolu?” “.............Sort of. Unlike him, who was a Human turned Pokemon, i’m a Pokemon created by Humans. And you are..........?” “Oh! My name is Betty, the SOUL of FEAR. If you hear of a.........Bete Noire, that is my...........doppelganger. Evil, doppelganger.” “i’m sans. sans the skeleton. i just noticed a pattern, ya know. riolu is a human-turned pokemon, you’re an artificial pokemon, i’m a gem-human skeleton hybrid, the kids a glitch, betty’s neither human nor monster...............alot of people who are anomalies these days.” “And last but not least.........me.” They walk closer to Mewtwo. “I go by different names, but in this form you can call me.............Player. And might I say it’s an honor to have you here.” “It’s................interesting, to meet you all. I assume by what Amelia’s told me that Sans is a Monster, but what is a ‘SOUL’?” They look at me in confusion. “Now it wouldn’t be right for me to not have a name, right? Plus............Amelia Darkhearth has a nice ring, don’t you think? Amelia, Lightmare and Asriel?” Sans shrugs. “eh. it’s better than stevonnie. to answer your question, mewtwo..........” he reaches out his hand, and like smoke, magic gathers to reveal his blue monster SOUL. “this, is a SOUL. it’s an acronym, for Symbol Of Undying Love. in our world, we consider these to be the culmination of ones being: everything you are, were, and ever will be.” “So..........rather than Pokemon, and their abilities...........you have these ‘SOULs’, and magic?” “Not to mention Determination.” He turns to me as I put my hands on my hips, and grin. “SOULs usually have one dominant trait, with a little Determination mixed in like a cocktail. Let’s see.........Integrity, Perseverance, Justice, Bravery, Kindness, and Patience are the normal ones..............but it is possible to have a SOUL that is pure, Determination.” “But what exactly...............is, ‘Determination’?” “the strength to persist. the will to continue. the resolve to change fate. that is the power we call..............Determination. monsters are mostly made of magic, so we rarely ever make it ourselves. but other species, at least in this world....................that power gives SOULs to persist after death.” Their eyes widen. “that’s whats so special about the kids family. we call em Boss Monsters, ‘cause their SOULs are so strong, they can persist after death.............albeit for only a few moments.” “How about a little joke to lighten things up? Sans, why do you act so weird when your around Mom?” It takes him a second before he realizes which one I mean, and pulls off the biggest grin i’ve seen. “w-why?” He’s stifling not to laugh. “Oh I dunno, I guess she’s...............got your goat!” We hear a drum bash, and Sans, Betty and I all break into laughter. “oh god..............geez it’s been awhile since i’ve heard a pun from you kid! bahahahahaha! oh god give me a minute.........” he covers his mouth as he tries to breath. “Yeah, I didn’t know you liked puns!” “Who doesn’t love a good joke between friends?! Hey Sans, maybe you should grab the goat, by the horns!” Another drum bashes, causing us to grab our chests as Player and Mewtwo chuckle a bit. “th.......thanks kid.............thanks for bringing me back...............toriel-ity!” One final drum bash, and we’re all laughing hard. “UH.............DAD? WHY DO I SUDDENLY FEEL LIKE YELLING AT SANS?” “Huh.................must’ve told a couple puns. Well, you’ll have full opportunity to yell at him once he gets back.” I slowly catch my breath as I look into the cold snow, and the Heartless coming from within. “Well................quite the pickle we’re in, aren’t we? I smile at Betty. “Just as well I turned up. Judging from the lack of noise over there, the wind is strong enough to keep any noise from coming here...............So they won’t see me coming.” I wave my long hair in the wind as I stretch. “I’ve made a couple friends, time to be more helpful!” “...........How?” I giggle. “By thinning out the herd of course! Oh, and Riolu, if you can hear me...........have Sans warp you here. I have a friend who’d like to meet you!” I start to sprint toward the approaching army, slowly starting to pick up speed until purple lightning trails behind me. “How much longer must I wait, Bete Noire!?!” “Patience, King Sombra! The moment Princess Cadence loses control of the spell, we’ll have a clean shot in!” “Oh.............I wouldn’t be so sure of that.” They turn toward the Empire, and see a purple and white streak charge through a third of the Heartless swarm. The moment I stop, the Heartless I killed release their hearts. She blinks in surprise. “Hmm...............A new Boss Monster? Who might you be?” “Hehehe! I’m not sure I should bother, since you wouldn’t understand love.” I duck my head as she tries to throw a pink spear. “Missed me!” Tries to throw a pink blade, I dodge to the left. “Missed again!” “Hold still!” She tries to slice me with a scythe, but right before it lands, I catch the blade in my hands. “I don’t know why Asriel was so afraid of you, but this is pretty fun. This is a little trick I call ‘Throwback’!” I pull the scythe around me with her holding on, right at Sombra. He creates a hole in his shadow form from which she tumbles through to the snow on the other side. “Hmm..................Playful like Bete Noire, so neither Pony, Human, or Monster. Boss Monster form, so you must be related to these ‘Dreemurrs’ she told me about. Serious, and purple lightning................Like Princess Luna’s Nightmare.” “Well since I know all about you, I’ll give you two hints. Lightmare contained a fragment, of that Nightmare’s SOUL. Also, Asriel was neither of those things, and was the son of Asgore Dreemurr.” “What your insinuating doesn’t make sense, Asriel always shifted forms before.............” Then her eyes shrink. “What is it? Tell me!” “..........................You’re a SOUL Fusion, aren’t you?” “If I had a prize for you, I would give it to you.” “What are you two blathering on about now?” “It’s a theoretical SOUL ability. The union of two SOULs, creating a being from the sum of it’s parts. She’s basically two SOULs merged into one being!” She slowly stands up. “Clever Asriel, actually caught me off guard.” I giggle to their confusion. “And Asriel thought you were a hypocrite. I’m neither Lightmare, nor Asriel. I’m a new person, who can feel again unlike you two.” She growls. “Who are you then?!” I snap, four different Keyblades appearing. Night Terror, Changeling Queen, Dreemurr Heart, and X-Blade. I also summon one Chaos Saber. “I am.............” I spin the Chaos Saber, and throw it into the X-Blade. The two combine as I jump into the air, and grab it. It reforms in a flash of light into a white and purple scythe as I land. “Amelia Darkhearth. The Lover’s Fusion..............and SOUL of HATE!” I give a big grin as I charge towards them. “Okay I’m here, who’s this friend of.............” Riolu walks over and spots Mewtwo. They manage to give a small smile. “So...................you’re Riolu, then?” His eyes widen. “A..............A Mewtwo. Like the one that saved me.” “...............Not quite. That one was made by Team Plasma. I’m the first, created by Team Rocket. In my world..............In return for info on the weather trio................Team Rocket gave them the data for the genetic editing process.” He looks down. “That...................explains, how they made me. Ash did eventually explain how Team Plasma made a Pokemo...........” “You knew Ash?” He looks up, and smiles. “Knew him? He was one of my best friends! For Arceus sake, he’s one of the reasons why I chose to help people! He always treated me, and other Pokemon as friends, unlike.............a certain other, human.” “He.................He treated you good? Never as a weapon?” He slowly nods. “He treats all Pokemon that way. He bonds with them, he fought against Mega Evolution without bonds..............Hell, him and his Greninja had a special bond that made them stronger!” He looks up as his eyes shrink in fear. “He.................And I..............” They all feel a blast of wind coming from the army. Sans turns towards it in shock. “not.............Not a lot of things create that kind of blast.” A red x has formed like a mushroom cloud behind the Heartless. “I’m gonna have to correct you Sans.” They slowly walk forward. “There’s only one thing that can create a blast like that. She’s not just the Lover’s Fusion.............. She’s the SOUL of HATE. And with HATE, comes..................Resurrection.” She pushes me away after striking her down to the ground. “Hehehe! You can’t win you know! It’s three against two!” I giggle as I jump back. “Then I suppose you wouldn’t mind me calling for some HELP.” I raise my hand, and a single Human shaped SOUL appears. Half grey, half dark purple. “Flowey had grown half a SOUL before Asriel’s death, and half of hers had survived in Lightmare. It’s enough to keep them alive.........................All it needs is a little push.” smoke-like tentrils of HATE spew out of my hand, and surround the SOUL. It explodes in a black flame, knocking the snow into the air as they cover their eyes. Sombra’s the first to look, his eyes shrink as he sees who it is. “Isn’t this familiar, Sombra!?” In the darkness, two blue, reptilian eyes open. “I am still not sure about giving her that book. Frisk told me the spell within, and what you plan.” Mom and Garnet are in Canterlot, speaking to two of the three alicorns. “Not to mention how this can affect the balance.” “What do you mean by Balance? I’m Time and Space, Celestia’s the Day, Lulu’s the Night, and Cadence is Love. This merely adds another body to control something essential.” “We also believe that she has the right traits for it. Time and time again, she’s shown it. She just has to...........” She feels a jolt of pain, and puts a hoof to her chest. Her left eye is glowing orange. “Cay-Cay!” Faust screams, running over. “What is it?” “......................Impossible.” “Sister!” They all turn and see Luna at the main door. Her right eye is glowing light blue. Celestia tries to charge her horn to teleport, but it cracks halfway. “There’s too many Alicorns of the Night. None of us will be able to use magic, let alone teleport!” “We can’t...............But Gaster can.” “Let’s go!” Bete creates another scythe, twirling it before pointing the blade at us. “Ha! You think your scythes are stronger than mine?” “Hmhmhmhmhahahahahaha! I don’t think so..................” She takes the Changeling Queen and Night Terror Keyblades, and slams her scythe into them. They merge into a single, grim-reaper like scythe. “I know so.” We both phase out of view before appearing behind the two, and knocking them forward. “You think you found an ally in darkness? Do both of you even comprehend the powers you were gifted with? The powers I was born INTO!?” She blasts Sombra away, and they fight each other while I face Bete. “You are the product of a twisted minds spell, cast on an innocent child’s corpse.” “What are you on about no.............!” “Amber Lightvale, brother to Copper, SOUL of Determination.............and sister of Agate Lightvale, your creator.” She growls, and tries to throw another spear. I dodge to the left. “Asriel slowly pieced it together from timelines where your creation, was happening as he watched. You are the creation of a woman who killed her family, inverted her own SOUL trait, and ruined the peace she herself brought out, all because she was racist and afraid of failure!” “SHUT UP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” She throws her scythe straight at me, and I jump into the air. “Infinite warned me about your lies, and you wi............!” “Infinite?” I land and put my hand out, creating a green shield. “So...................That’s why you’re here, interfering again. Infinite set you up to do his dirty work. He doesn’t have a SOUL, do you know that?” She stops snarling, and shows genuine confusion. “Error took it. This isn’t about Asriel suffering, or your philosophy of us making the same mistakes. I............................I realize it now...................he wants the power to OVERWRITE.” She drops the scythe, which forms into Kumu. “What do you mean..............OVERWRITE?” “It’s the power to change reality on an Omniversal scale........................and it’s permanent. Everything you were, are, and ever will be, would be gone, and at their fingertips.” I slowly walk a few inches. “Don’t you see? He’s just using you to get what he wants. Just like you did to Jessica Grey.” She looks at the empire. “Okay, i’m listening. But you got until that shield breaks. Why should I go against him, when Frisk, Asriel, and everyone else are no different?” I facepalm. “Come on Betty you’re smarter than this! All you saw in their past was their regrets, their darkest days. No happiness, no love, not even them growing past it!” We feel a rumble from the north. She looks at the mountains, then back at me. “What do you mean?” “...............Sure, people make mistakes, they do stuff that can be appalling. But they weren’t acting like it never happened, like they were above the consequences, Infinite does. No..........they feel that regret everyday of their lives. And grow because of it. Frisk regretted the Genocide run, hence RESETing their own memories, and did a Pacifist route instead. And even then, she only did it, to get the happy ending with everyone in it. My dad did kill the children, but only so Monsters wouldn’t give up on hope. He made that declaration out of anger. I mean, Asriel and Chara were just killed in front of them. He’s regretted it ever sense. As for Asriel......................he regretted it everyday he had a SOUL back. He...............Flowey, couldn’t feel anything. The ‘if anything happens, I can just RESET’ stuff was a coping mechanism, that became obsolete once he gained LV. Hell, after losing his SOUL again, he................I, became afraid of it happening again. Sigh.............the point is, they weren’t acting like nothing happened. The Past is not Today. They just moved on, and strived to do the right thing. Infinite, and your creator on the other hand................they are far worse. Agate killed her own family, and ruined what peace Humans already had. Infinite uses people as pawns. He ERASEd multiple timelines, he corrupted the other Travelers, and he’ll stop at nothing until he gets what he wants. He views himself as a god. Isn’t that believing oneself above the consequences?” She looks up, and sighs. “If your right, and all this.......................has been me being stupid..................Then what now? I can’t bring back the SOULs I drained to get where we are, or.........................bring back the ones I killed.” I approach her, and raise my hand. “You can do what everyone does. Make up for your mistakes. Work with us, fix the messes you can fix.......................and make sure what you did, never happens again.” She looks at Kumu. They actually nod. “Sigh....................I always wondered if what we were doing was right. I guess..........................It’s time FEAR worked with Determination.” She shakes my hand. “That’s a shame. I hoped you would understand my plight.........................Well, good thing you didn’t.” I hear a gasp from over by the Heartless. I look, and see a second Bete Noire has stabbed Undyne, and Infinite near a breach. Betty turns where I’m facing. “What the..............!?” “I’m not stupid. And Savitar taught me well, always think ahead. By doing that, you created a timeline where you refused her MERCY.” She snarls. “Amelia was right...................Infinite, I’ll kill you!!!!!!!!!” “HEHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHEHEHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! You think you’re the first to think that?! I hope you aren’t too disappointed when I say that isn’t, going, to happen! Have fun with Sombra and your doppelganger!” And he jumps back into the breach, right as Cadences spell fails. “We gotta get back there.” She turns, and I put out my hand. “Take my hand, I’ll teleport us there.” She sighs, and takes it. We Disapparate. “Trembl-ing within the breeze, I can feel my soul is sha-king, even with a single blow, everything that is comes un-done! u-sing ev-ery ounce of strength, just keep myself, from, brea-king, I, can on-ly watch, you, walk....................b-y-y-y-y-y-y-y-y.......................” She opens her eye. “Hol-ding on to everything, even when my bo-dy sha-tters, I will never let you pass, even when my te-ears run dr-y-y-y-y-y! beating with our hearts as one, everyone I know is, pra-ying, I, will strike you down, do or..............d-i-i-i-i-i-ie!”
Chapter Thirteen- The Crystal Empire Part 2“Hmm...................Such unbridled HATE. Such...............Determination. And yet under all that, they have something else. Undyne the Undying generates her own Determination approximately 7 seconds after her HP hits zero, and has 2 minutes to engage Undying mode before.....................well, that doesn’t matter. Bete Noire gains strength the more fear her opponent feels, the more afraid she is, and the more SOUL energy she has collected. It’ll take some time to repair the damage done to the RESET.....................but if I succeed, it might be time to introduce a new contender. Someone who’s presence would create a stalemate, where only the sole victor of this war would have access to the SAVE.” “You really think it’s a good idea to bring............her, back?” “The-The more people in a time-timeline, the higher the risk-risk of overloading. Plus-Plus..................she is responsible for-for-for the destruction of Underswap-swap.” “We would limit her power first. The OVERWRITE would only be able to tweak the rules, like you do Player. No one deserves such.............unbridled power, over the timeline.” “I agree with AFAC-Gaster. One child with the power to turn back time is enough.” “Well..................What-What about the Void-VoidCreation?” They all turn towards Error. “I thought when we created the broken RESET, we agreed we wouldn’t use that word. Especially with.............our company. I created my form from that stuff, and AFAC-Gaster is trapped inside from X-Gaster’s OVERWRITE.” “Do not worry, Player. I...........understand that Error had no ill intention. And I agree that Bete Noire, Amelia, and Infinite pose some issues.” “Especially when all our worlds are under threat from this. The Genetrix was not coded to the genetic signature of a Pony-VoidCreation hybrid.” “I second Azmuth’s concerns.” “I agree with Faust and Azmuth. Amelia is an unpredictable wild card created by my students True Potential, not her status.” “Look.................Sigh, we all know they would’ve found out about SOUL Awakening eventually. Plus, if it wasn’t for her creation, the first Bete Noire would still be with Infinite’s alliance. Not to mention Celestia’s sister being free.” “It’s-It’s not like the VoidCreation’s change-change of mind makes a-a-a-a difference. Infinite-Infinite saw it-it coming-coming-coming!” “Groan! Don’t remind me.................you have no idea how long it took me to arrange for that moment to pass. If he had his way, she would’ve created another rip, and destabilized the fusion. But now, Infinite’s broken another rule: bringing people over from parallel timeline’s.” “Yes.....................I’ve been keeping a close eye on that one.” He creates a screen in front of the table. “He brought her over from a timeline where she destabilized the fusion, and fused with................her pet.” “That’s not the point, Gaster! So far Infinite’s broken nearly every rule I set, found every loophole to the Traveler’s abilities. If he breaks the big one...............” “Total-Total Event Collapse-Collapse.” “You did tell him the consequences of breaking that one. He would only ever break it if backed against the wall. After seeing footage of this.............Echo, Bete Noire, I believe we might have to go forward with the project.” “................You know Ink has no interest in our war. Aside from Error, he’s the only one with access to the Doodle Sphere. And when X-Gaster OVERWRITED that tree...............” “He betrayed everyone, I know!” They grab their skull as they glitch slightly, taking a breath. “Azmuth and I have been talking. We....................might’ve found a loophole. Through Othertale Sans and I, we have access to every world through the room behind the grey door, and his grey post-stations.” “Those-Those won’t work, they-they don’t function as-as-as exits!” They chuckle. “Yes, that is true..............” “But they do function as entryways. By using a bit of Error’s and Player’s power to open breaches, we can boost their strength with Faust’s and Celestia’s magic to create a portal, that leads outside.” “But where would they lead? Infinite has access to every timeline connected to Asriel’s tree,” Says Nick Fury. “.............What if said timeline, was far enough away, that he can’t get there? At least, not be able to find a way in before we found a better spot.” “................No, no way. You know that place has ended its story. We don’t need to extend it!” says Bill. “Here’s the thing Bill. You’re new here, so you wouldn’t know much.” “What their trying to say is............they extended it already by reviving me as the Dark One.” Bill turns to another chair and spots Gold. Better known as Rumplestiltskin. “From the fact that you revived me, that means you connected my world to your ‘Nexus’. Not smart deary.” “I connected the United Realms. I can revive and restore the Enchanted Forest. Or better yet, cast the curse again and restore Storybrooke.” “And what makes you so sure i’ll agree to that?” “.................You do realize that my inability to revive someone from the dead, was a lie I told? You help us do this, And I’ll revive the two people you have the most guilt for losing. Belle.............” He freezes. “.............Bae. I can get them back?” I smirk. “In that world, yes. I told a half lie to Infinite....................which I regret now more than ever. I can only resurrect the dead, not ERASEd, in the world they come from. I know how much they meant to you, and I know about how everything with you revolves around deals. You share that with Bill.” “Let’s take it to a vote. All in favor of going forward with resurrecting Belle, Baelfire, and Cross!Chara, then bringing everyone to Storybrooke?” The only one to not raise their hand is Arceus, but they know not to question it due to his quadrupedal status. “Opposed?” No one raises. “It’s settled then. Othertale Sans and I will get to work on syncing all the grey doors and post-stations. Error, you’ll have to acquire the Dark Curse, and enough magic beans for this many people. Nick, you and Arceus are on defense. Azmuth, you, Bill, and Rumpelstiltskin need to find out more about the void, and what it would take to create the OVERWRITE button. Faust, How much longer until my doppelganger teleports you there?” “My presence here put the teleportation spell in transit. The moment I leave this place, we’ll land in the Empire.” “..............Then you and Player will have to do everything you can to stop the breach before the next Multiverse Shift. Next one is in half an hour, and I doubt ‘Amelia’ can stop that one.” “Okay, if all of you are gonna keep ragging on that, we can fight right now. I know you’ll lose.” All their eyes shrink in fear, even Error and Gold. “As for the shift, it’ll be a handful.” my vision goes red, and I pull up a screen. My eyes shrink. “He’s seriously bringing over two of them!?” “What-What is it-it now-now-now!?” I look up, my body shaking in fear. “.....................” We feel the ground shake slightly. “What in Tartarus is going on!?” “Cadence’s spell is the only thing keeping that shield going, and a chunk of Sombra’s horn got inside. That dark magic must be making it fade faster than before!” “What about my double? She’ll make sure your gang stays put.” “...............Not quite. Remember how she stabbed Undyne? She....................Undyne, can generate Determination.” “H-How is that possible anyway?! Monsters can’t have Determination!” “Hehehe! Not quite true my friend. Boss Monster’s can generate it too. She’s the only non-Boss Monster to create it. As for the.....................melting issue, Pony food was physical enough that we integrated it into our bodies, giving a bit more of a physical form................................making us able to withstand and contain blood. And when we’re talking about Undyne.............” “It allows her to withstand something else, as well.” We both turn towards the Empire, and spot Player. “We don’t have much time, so i’m gonna get straight to it. My Council doesn’t trust you, Amelia.” My smile falters slightly. “What do you mean by ‘council’?” “Just as you have your group of five, I created a Council of Ten. Just as this Empire is Twilight’s test for Celestia, They declared it’s your test as well. Sigh...........there’s more. Infinite has just breached two people to this world. You and both Bete Noire’s are the only ones with the magical prowess to keep the four at bay.” “..............Wait. ‘Bete Noire’s’?” “Asriel found a version of you in another AU. One he calls X-Glitch. Basically, Chara ERASEd that timeline, but you somehow woke up before Monsters were freed. Left them a blank slate.” “..........With no idea of their magic. I only figured out my power after mother..............Agate, told me of my-her purpose. And the only way to jump-start magic like that................” “No, no way! I........Asriel, nearly lost Lightmare’s love by doing that. And that was out of stupidity! But to actually, hurt someone like that for power? That wouldn’t just destroy their faith in him................” “That would also destroy the one thing that made you, and her different.” “Besides Player.....................Undyne the Undying has a Monster’s magic prowess, and Determinations power, to keep going. Plus, Nightmare Moon is stronger than Celestia, she can handle Sombra.” “Well here’s the kicker, Amelia. Infinite didn’t just send anyone......................He’s sent two of the Travelers.” My eyes shrink. “Exactly.............which, Travelers were brought here?” “You two are nothing compared to them. You are nothing compared to me!” She zooms forward, tackling the two. “You claim to know FEAR!? I will show you True Terror!” “W-What..............Are you?!” “Hmhm! I, am a NightmaOOF!” She gets knocked aside by a blast of magic, allowing the two to stand up. They look over, and see two shadowy figures step through the rip. One a humanoid in black teenage attire, the other a fox with five tails. “Who................are they?” “Hehehehe! Looks like my partner sent us some HELP.” “We.....................have our work cut out for us.” “Which is why before I got back here, I went to my lab in the Castle of the Two Sisters. With a little help from Azmuth................” They pull out a small, red and black USB from their left pocket, and a white and black one from their right. “Wireless Receivers. The red and black one acts as a signal-box connecting the Morpher to the Genetrix, while also creating a new form of safeguard against..................outside invasions, like during the wedding.” “And I assume the white one...................is the Nobody Cards?” He slowly nods as he hooks the red and black receiver into the Morpher, and the other one into the watch. “This will also allow you to call on any of the three whilst in battle. As of this moment, the Genetrix is the central hub for the three, and will only respond to your genetic signatures. Asriel, Lightmare, and Amelia only. The Multiversal Morpher won’t use full power unless you use special phrases, to prevent overloading................and the cards can be activated by you alone, by crushing them.” I take the watch from him, and look at it. My view glitches, and I start to see flashes of different moments.............but they aren’t my own. “A single AU, made from the best of the others.” “STOP! I don’t want to forget you!” “He pretended to be a hero to gain time and to stop feeling emotions. Having feelings will only affect his plans. Those vials on his sash allow him to feel as if he had a SOUL. But thatpurple vial.....it doesn’t belong to him.” “All my efforts..........were for nothing.....I’m supposed to never lose.....It’s not fair.....! IT’S NOT FAIR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” “It doesn’t matter if humans see me the way I used to look anymore, does it? I could never get used to being split in two.” “Error and I have gone to great lengths to protect the OVERWRITE from those who would abuse it.” “I told a half lie to Infinite....................which I regret now more than ever. I can only resurrect the dead, not ERASEd, in the world they come from.” “You lose, Barry/Asriel!” “Essokinesis-is-is is a fragile-fragile tool, and-and not to-to-to be tamper-ered with-with! “that son of a.......HE BETRAYED US!” “no. this has always been his idea.” “I wouldn’t risk more than four minutes.” Four............minutes....................That would be all the time I need. I put the watch on. “Hello madam. It’s nice for a change of pace, isn’t it?” “...................Yes it is, JARVIS. Yes it is.” I look at the two as they realize my change of tone. “Get Riolu out there. There’s only one way to fix this this........................it’s time that I fix what F4#$% broke.” “What they bro-Amelia.” Their eyes shrink. “Amelia don’t!” A tear goes down my face as I warp away. I land on the cold snow near the exhausted Nightmare Moon. “Had some trouble?” She looks up at me. “I was handling them just fine, until those two Travelers came in and kicked my butt!” “Well clearly, you’re too damaged to keep going. Time to come back, I have a plan.” “..............very well.” Her body evaporates into smoke, condensing into her SOUL, which I take into my body. (Skip to 0:26 seconds in.) “I see you have been busy!” I turn around, and dodge left as Sombra sends up a spike. “Now, are we gonna have some fun, or are you just gonna give another speech?” Bëte says, creating a scythe. I’m looking down. “............No.” I look up at their confusion, finally fed up for the first time in months. “I’m done playing.” A twisted grin grows on my face as a flame lights in my right eye. “Hehehehe! It’ll be more fun to try and fix this story!” I raise my hand, creating a purple flame. The smoke of its Perseverance condenses into a single, transparent, glitching purple button. “Hehehehehe! I believe you don’t know of this new power. OVERWRITE. First change......................” I press the button, causing Sombra to vanish, and her to grab her chest. “Sombra shall go about his course, unknowing of you or the deal you created. As for you, Any SOULs you might’ve taken in the other timeline are gone.” I hit the button again. In the Empire, Undyne’s been changed back to normal, and Sans notices the timeline changes. “You won’t be getting the satisfaction of killing Undyne the Undying, not when her files been restored to default.” I hit the button for a third time. The tear seals in a purple glitch. “Tear’s fixed. No more Heartless coming in. And to cheat a little....................” I hit the button one final time. Several purple lights appear and fly away from us. “Those will be a surprise for you, and Asriel. Now then...........” I dispel the button and summon my scythe again, giving a sadistic smile. “Let’s see how long you last.” And I charge forward, scythe blades clashing. They managed to swing just in time, and try to kick me backwards. I weave out of the way and start slashing rapidly, same sadistic smile on my face and flames in my eye. They manage to parry multiple times, getting more and more weary as time goes by and the storm takes a turn for the worst, until I swing around and slash across her face, causing her to fly back and land on her feet. She looks up at me, and instead of human teeth, I see razor sharp incisors in what appears to be pink goop. She tears the rest off to reveal she looks like a humanoid Kumu, and runs towards me. My grin stretches out even further, and I swing my scythe downwards into the ground, sending black HATE spikes zooming towards her like a crack in ice. She narrowly jumps over them, and throws a pink spear in my direction. “HATE Tentacles.” I arch over as multiple sharp appendages made of pure HATE bursts out my back like a parasite, and lunge towards her and the spear. One pierces the spear, causing it to evaporate, whereas she keeps constantly dodging the others as they approach to strike. “Final Color Hyper Blaster.” Several dozen Hyper Blasters materialize, and open their mouths behind a large, spinning rainbow ring. Their combined shots converge inside the ring, and emerge out the other end as one large, rainbow colored beam that blasts her dead on. Those viewing from the Empire see a rainbow shockwave from where it landed. As the smoke and cold mist clears, I catch a glimpse of a pink eye-flare. “Hehehehe! Is that all you got? I thought that the ‘God of Hyperdeath’ would have more up their sleeves!” This makes me laugh like Flowey. “Coming from the person who’s still using old tricks. FEAR Scythe, trying to steal my SOULs? Only new thing about you is the look!” She snarls, then slowly starts to smile again. “Hehehehehe.............................Well then............if its a new trick you want, then we wont refuse. You’re not the only one with HATE on their side, and Infinite was gracious enough to give me a gift before coming here............time to call for some HELP!” She somewhat repeats what I did earlier, but rather than a Human shaped SOUL, it looks like a black and white cube. I cover my face as the smoke and mist blows past me, completely blind as two certain figures emerge next to her. “Hehehe! Isn’t this familiar, Amelia?!” I open my eyes and look, then my pupils shrink in shock and fear. Two purple and X-shaped eyes open as the figures step out. Player grabs their chest, Frisk and Chara nearby along with both Betty’s. They notice and run over. “.......Impossible.” “Player!” They all look over and spot Faust running in front of Celestia, Luna, Garnet, Gaster and Mom. He closes his eyes, trying to open a portal, but ends up on his coughing up blood. “Their corrupted code is interfering with your powers, isn’t it?” Asks Gaster. Player doesn’t respond, causing him to close his eyes. “............Gaster.” They open their magic eyes, one red and one blue. “Gaster don’t!” He warps away, and Player turns towards Chara. “Get Riolu and your sister out there as fast as you can. We have a Bete Noire resurrection on our hands!” “Player!” They turn towards Toriel. “Where’s Asriel?” “I............Best to see for yourself. But one things for sure, this is gonna be messy.” She sighs, and looks up at them. “Let’s go.” My shock was enough for them to get the drop on me. Meicrackmon zoomed in and slashed me with her claws, knocking me back. I manage to land on the ground, but grip my chest as purple glitches appear. I look up as Daniel swipes a device across their wrist, and Vulpes puts their tails together. As soon as Daniel finishes changing he starts charging an energy blast, and my vision distorts, making it look like i’m in the judgement hall. They both send blasts of energy towards me, and I close my eyes in brace. “Mirror of the Twilight!” As soon as I hear that I open my eyes, and see a dark purple pegasus behind a revolving mirror. The shots bounce off it, and hit the two causing the mirror to disappear. I slowly walk forward, still gripping my chest. “......Imp Midna?” She turns towards me, snarling with red eyes. She slowly grips her muzzle. “I..........will never get how you can stand HATE. It’s like.............millions of tiny voices telling you stuff that ticks you off, but yelling out of a speaker! I’m.................this close to snapping, I’m not even kidding.” “Wait wait wait.............HATE? How did you...........!?” “Infinite blasted me with the stuff, alright!? Groan! After you left Mewtwo and the others, Jack called me in. Infinite blasted me with these weird cubes, and now..............Urghh! now it feels like a volcano!” “Cubes.............” Before I can finish, Meicrackmon comes in for another swing. Right before she lands however, she gets blasted away by a red beam. I look over to our right, and see Gaster adjusting his glasses as several hands rotate around him. “Amelia, Darkhearth................nice to meet your acquaintance. Hmm................what seems to be the matter with the Authors assistant?” She growls, baring sharp teeth at him. “Watch it Wingdings, I’m not in the mood.” “Infinite attacked her just like the Travelers.............Asriel had it all wrong. He has the ability to spread HATE without killing them first!” He adjusts his glasses again, eyes shrunken to dots. “The ability to corrupt someone, while they still live...........and have a physical body? If your correct, nobody is safe from his influence.” “Thats fine and dandy, but can we get to BEING A TICKING TIME BOMB?!” Right then, Daniel and Vulpes send another volley, and Gaster gets in front of us. We all brace for impact, but it doesn’t come. Instead, as the dust clears, two figures emerge. Lucario and Frisk. He absorbed Daniels Terra Force, whilst Frisk just deflected it away with a red shield. That’s when their eyes shrink at the three. “Daniel? V-Vulpes?” “Meicoomon?” This causes them to freeze up for a split second. I look over at Gaster. “This isn’t going to end well. Take care of Bete Noire, I got them.” He nods and blinks behind them right as the three attack us. They take a step back as I slowly get up. “They aren’t listening. If I could say something comforting, I would but...............” Frisk turns towards me, and that’s when I finally notice. Her eyes are open, and glowing. “We weren’t about to let them kill you.............whoever you are.” I shrug my arms. “Can’t complain in that department sis. But was really the best idea to use LV? Asriel told you the risks.” She growls. “Considering this weird Bëte Noire killed a Crystal Pony, yes!” She shouts as she deflects another blast, the two getting closer. My eyes shrink, and I grip my head. “A Crystal Ponies........dead? N-No.......No no no no no!” Right as I say that last word, my body starts to turn into pure light, and split apart, ejecting two bodies from it. Minutes later I look up from the snow, and spot Lightmare opposite me. I look to my left, and my eyes shrink as I put up a shield. “Your magic is weak, amplified, but weak.......” “And you’re inexperienced in doing this................” “SO WHY AREN’T YOU FIGHTING?!” Him and Meicrackmon rush towards the two, ready to slash them, and Vulpes charges another blast. I quickly try to rush towards them............... Lucario and Frisk close their eyes. “Because you’re my friend.” I stop a few feet behind them, my mind overloaded. They stopped centimeters from impaling them, and Vulped discharged the spell. Lucario releases the Warp Evolution, changing back as Frisk dispels their shield. “H-Hey Daniel. Vulpes.” “Meicoomon.” “Do you remember me?” Tears go down their faces as I try to recover from this, and comprehend what’s happening. Lightmare slowly stands up and sees what’s going on. “It’s me, your friend, Riolu./your friend, Frisk.” I look towards the empire and see that the shields down. Sombra’s about to lose, and people are coming this way. “Please..............I miss you.” Suddenly...............Deep, deep in my body, I hear something ringing. A heartbeat. Then a cracking, and I look over at them. All of them gripping their chests as white sparks spring around their bodies. Betty’s blocking shots from Gaster’s hands when they feel something snap from inside them. Infinite’s trying to break through some sort of wall when the grip their chest, feeling two sharp stabs of pain. “............No.” Three bright pillars of light erupt around them as the Crystal Empire starts to shine like a diamond. “...............Riolu.” “Frisk.” They both run towards the lights. “GUYS!MEICOOMON!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” The earth splits as the Empire sends a wave of rainbow and white light, causing the pillars to expand outwards. When my vision finally clears, I see my mom, the Princesses, Garnet, Pearl, and Player standing near a large door, talking to each other. I straighten up and try to get out of bed, but lose my balance for a second. Mom happened to be looking this way when it happened, and rushes over to me. “Son!” They all walk over as she helps me onto the bed. I hold my head. “What.................happened?” “Try to remember.” “When Lightmare unlocked her True Potential, you were with her. The one who spawned from that incident may have done some..................questionable actions, but she still did some good. And they passed the test.” That’s when I look around. We’re in a large room, filled with beds. Everyone who was there is resting, taking care of injured, or watching us. “My question is..........What exactly was that?” I look behind me and see Lightmare. Pearl sighs. “That...........was a fusion. Between the two of you. Think hard enough and the memories of that experience should be there.” I drop my hand down to my leg as Lightmare looks around in contemplation. “It’s not as much as memories as..................” “A dream. One of another life. Luna understands what I mean.” She walks closer and nods. “Indeed. And that’s how your mom and Pearl found out about everything that has occurred since you left.” I groan. “Would you stop poking around my memories!? I don’t like people knowing all of that. Every.................bad day.” “Well...........you can at least say that this was a good one. The Bete Noire Amelia SPAREd has been quite helpful in explaining how the HATE Transfer process works.” “Yeah, like that’s been any help!” Player sighs after looking over at their friend. “It’s like when you were hypnotized into creating Lupe. It creates a nearly impenetrable lock on the victims SOUL, sealing away every positive emotion, every...........happy memory, until a person is left with nothing but the worst parts about them. The reason you and Jesse over there weren’t corrupted completely is because it only locked off part of your SOULs. Leaves you in control, but vulnerable to influence.” “Then...................how were..........Vulpes, Daniel, and Meicoomon..............freed?” Asks Lightmare, contemplating her memories. “...........By using the only thing that can remove it. Asriel told me everything while he was in Canterlot. The only way to get rid of HATE is to kill the host..............or remove it using the opposite.” “.............Love.” They all look at me. “.............This isn’t the first time a person’s HATE was removed, but it’s the first time it wasn’t a monster. Hmhmhm! And she never realized it until it was too late. You know what I’m talking about, Player, Faust................Jesse.” “Dear, what are you.............?” “It.............doesn’t really matter, mom. That person has been gone for a long time. Ask Frisk when you have the chance. What i’m curious about, is that fusion.” “I’m curious as well. How did that work, and how was she able to resurrect that mare?” Asks Luna. “I..................can help with that dear.” “Yes, your.....................Council, I believe it was Player. You’ve been keeping secrets again, what else have you been keeping?” “Asriel that doesn’t matter! Sigh, look we..............don’t have much time. The reason I haven’t been around you much is because in return for using the form of the hacker.............Ink banned me from getting close to you.” “Wait.” I stand up. HATE forming braces on my legs. “Ink?” Then it all starts to flood back into my mind. “A single AU, made from the best of the others.” “STOP! I don’t want to forget you!” “He pretended to be a hero to gain time and to stop feeling emotions. Having feelings will only affect his plans. Those vials on his sash allow him to feel as if he had a SOUL. But thatpurple vial.....it doesn’t belong to him.” “All my efforts..........were for nothing.....I’m supposed to never lose.....It’s not fair.....! IT’S NOT FAIR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” “It doesn’t matter if humans see me the way I used to look anymore, does it? I could never get used to being split in two.” “Error and I have gone to great lengths to protect the OVERWRITE from those who would abuse it.” “I told a half lie to Infinite....................which I regret now more than ever. I can only resurrect the dead, not ERASEd, in the world they come from.” “You lose, Barry/Asriel!” “Essokinesis-is-is is a fragile-fragile tool, and-and not to-to-to be tamper-ered with-with! “that son of a.......HE BETRAYED US!” “no. this has always been his idea.” “I wouldn’t risk more than four minutes.” My eyes shrink. ‘That’s why Ink did nothing about the timelines, why I haven’t seen Error since that day................the vial..............’ I reach into my pocket. My shaking hand slowly takes out the purple vial. Faust, Player, Garnet, Bete Noire, and Sans spot it, and their eyes shrink. I raise it up to my eyes. I shakily raise my hand, and wave over it. Like a cloud in the wind, a spell blows away revealing half of a glowing, purple SOUL. Player hops over and grabs it out of my hands, red pupils the size of needlepoints. “This explains..............why I felt his presence in Winds of Change. How Amelia..............managed to use the button.” “And why he hasn’t OVERWRITED any worlds yet. Because after that mess, he can’t find the other half Error has.” “Not to mention the fusion. It must’ve............stabilized me enough to contain her physical form.” “Okay, this is where the mic is dropped.” I look up and see Garnet, adjusting her glasses. “Now pass it over to me.” “It’s not that simple to create that kind of fusion. From what..............Player, and Sans have described, you basically did what we Gems do. And it’s not as simple as holding a vial in the right place and time.” “To create a fusion like that, you need two things. A form made of light...............” She holds one hand out to me...............and holds out another to Lightmare. “.....................And someone that you trust with that light.” I look back at her, eyes dots and mouth open. She dashes out of the room, me following her closely to the others shock. I find her sitting at a balcony, looking outward. I move to speak, and she raises a hoof. “You don’t get to speak after what you said...........” “I said that to protect you! Infinite wants to................” “He wants see you suffer I know, that does...........” “THAT’S NOT WHAT I MEANT! HE WANTS...........” I grab my face as she looks back at me in shock. “You...........really think i’m that hollow? That..........I would lie to you like Flowey? If...........if I didn’t still trust you, that fusion wouldn’t have worked. Because in that exact moment, there was nothing but trust.” She slowly walks over to me. “Then tell me why, why in Faust’s name you did that? Tell me.............or we’re through.” I slowly raise my hand, and snap. A pyre of red flames surround us, and we end up in a white room. She looks around as I walk over to a pedestal in front of us, and turn a key. It activates a holographic display of a newspaper. She walks towards me. “What..............is this?” “It’s............an article, from the future. It’s a story about Barry vanishing while fighting the Reverse Flash. Read the name and byline.” She looks closer. “’Flash Missing............Vanishes In Crisis. Julie Greer, April 25, 2024.’ I d............” “The byline used to read ‘Iris West-Allen.’” She tilts her head in confusion. “Sigh.........This occurred when Eobard went back in time to kill him, all those years ago. After he..............lost his connection, to the Speed Force, he used this to keep time on track. When Zoom came around, Barry traveled back in time to get Thawne’s help.............that removed this...............until Flashpoint. Guess why it’s different.” “I don’t know................She stops working there? What does this have to do with.............” “.........I’m getting there. Barry and I thought so too.” I lean against the wall, wiping away tears. “Lightmare, i’m so, so sorry for not telling you this. When Barry and I threw the Brahmastra, and Phantom Ruby away we.................were blasted into the future. I saw Infinite murder you.” Her eyes slowly widen in fear, and she backs up into the wall. “And............I was there, and.............I wasn’t fast enough to save you.” She walks away from me. “But................we destroyed the Phantom Ruby, shouldn’t he...........?” “I-I don’t know, he...........he was there today, so................maybe not, maybe not.” She sniffs as tears drop to the floor. “And.............Barry was, a-acting like you b-b-because..........?” “He was there too. So was Savitar, and..............he killed Iris.” She wipes her eyes with a hoof. “What does............all of this have to do with............lying to me like that?” “Infinite, wants to make me suffer. I thought that by, distancing myself from you that.........I don’t know, it would prevent your death, I don’t know.” She turns to me. “You can’t stop loving me just to protect me.” “What else could I have done? I mean, you hate me for doing that, but you stay alive. Your mom would’ve wanted me to do the same thing, Lightmare!” She covers her eyes. “How long.............How long until it happens, I...........” “This is not gonna happen.” She starts sobbing, and I wrap my arm around her. “Hey, hey...................look at me. This is not gonna happen. Jay and Sans said that your death is just one possible future, okay? And time is different between earths, so that gives us tons of time to figure out how to stop Infinite. I swear, on both our parents’ lives, I will protect you.” She sniffs, and wraps her front hooves around me as I shift back into childhood. “.........W-Who........w-who else kn-knows?” “Only the Royal Family. Player probably does too.” “............W-We can’t do this alone.” “I know. And we won’t..............once Barry’s friends know, they’ll be doing everything they can to fix this. And we’ll be there. All, of us. Because if we are going to prevent this..................we need all the Travelers.” “.........H-How do we do that?” “....................It’s ironic, considering what I taught my sisters.......................but by using the opposite of HATE.” I kiss her mane as we breach back. For the first time in months, I genuinely feel the one emotion i’ve been lacking...............................Love. Author's Note And that's the chapter done. Won't be working on this for awhile, gonna be working on something new. I want to do something new, until I find inspiration for this again. I merely wanted to get this done before Christmas day, as a gift to you all. Thanks, and Happy Holidays! As always, Stay Pony my Friends. Bye!
Prologue- A Dreemurr Appearing in EquestriaIt was Friday morning, Celestia’s day had just begun. The sun was rising, many different kinds of ponies were just starting to wake up, as well as the animals. Near a lush forest called the Everfree, was a small cottage lush with plant and animal life. Already, the pony inhabiting the cottage was feeding the animals for the day. Her name, was Fluttershy. “here you go little guys, and you too Angel,” she said with a timid voice, almost at a whisper. The rabbit in question, Angel, was tapping their foot in waiting. But Fluttershy knew what they wanted. “Don’t think I forgot you, Mr. Picky-Pants, I have what you want,” she said, pushing a complex salad dish towards him with her muzzle. “Now, I’m going to get my herbs from the forest, then go out and do errands. So you all behave, and Angel’s in charge until I get back, okay?” she asked. They all spoke in their own animal languages. But she understood them all, they had all said ‘Okay!’. “Okay, I’ll see you all later, bye!” she said, leaving the house. She had just closed the door, when she heard a loud thud from in the nearby trees. She shrieked, and hid behind her mailbox, scared that it was something bad. “who’s there!?” she said. When no response came, she slowly came out from her hiding place, curious what it was. “I should go check it out, what if a bird clipped its wing, or a fox hit its head?” she said with fear. She slowly flew towards where she heard the noise, the shy pegasus scared for whatever it was. As she got close to the spot, she something, it was small, with white fur, lying face down on a crushed patch of yellow flowers. She slowed down at first, due to never seeing something like it before, then sped up then she realized it was unconscious. She picked it up and faced it upright against a tree. That’s when she saw it completely. it was a small goat-like creature, with large ears, padded paws and feet, with four digits each, as well as a small tail. what was weird was it had a green and yellow striped sweater, and pants on. “What kind of creature is this? Not one I’ve seen before, not to mention it looks like its bipedal,” she said. “I should get some first aid supplies and.........” she said, right when the creature gasps, and she tries to wake him up. I was waiting for the moment. The moment, that she would RESET. She always RESET. Frisk, the sister that I never had. The sister who SAVEd me, rather than get me killed. It was the 5th run, or at least I think so. And I was ready to RESET this time, But I never expected what happened to happen. I felt like I was going to fall through the ground, then passed out. I was floating in this weird void with nothing but SOULs, or Symbols Of Undying Love, floating around me. What was the most weird was that a single Monster SOUL got close to me, and went into me! I went in to an array of questions, like ‘how did that happen, my SOUL was destroyed when I died, me still existing was an accident on the part of Alphys!’ until eventually, I saw this white light appear above me, and i passed out for the second time. Half an hour later, the sounds around me sneak into my consciousness, and I made a small gasp for air. And that’s when I heard the small, quiet, yet kind voice near me. “Hello?.......................Hello, could you............wake up, I’m worried that your hurt, and I want to help...........Please, wake up.......” she said. ‘Urrgh, my head............., what happened to me...............Where am I............?’ I thought curiously. “Could you please wake up,..............i’m really worried..........your hurt........please.......wake.......up.........” she said, as I slowly stirred until I was fully conscious. I slowly opened my eyes, and got a full blast of sunlight straight to my eyes. that brought another question to the surface. “where am I, the Underground only has access to sunlight at the mountain hole, and the Judgement Hall.” I thought, before being interrupted by.......whoever the voice belonged to. “Oh thank goodness your alive, are you okay, what are you, Who are you, where did you did you get those clothes, where...........” she says, rapidly asking questions. “Please, give me a second, I was unconscious for......who knows how long and..........” I say, before my eyes adjust and see everything. I’m in a lush forest, with so many different colors. I look down and see an all too familiar flower. Its the same breed of flowers that I brought from Chara’s village, and reborn as. I almost flinch from seeing them again all too soon. I look at the trees again, and realize their not the same kind as the ones in Snowdin. There are other flowers as well, pink ones that look like roses, blue ones that look like daisies, even some mushrooms. But what really catches my eye, is what I see as what the kind, shy voice that I heard from earlier. In front of me is a tan, horse-like creature, with pink hair going over one of her bright blue eyes. On her flank, I see a small picture of three, pink butterflies, and in between where the flank meets the neck, was a pair of tan, feathered wings. ‘so this is who I heard, a pegasus. But what is she, some new type of Monster?’ I think, before she speaks to me. “Wait, you can speak, as well as in my language? This is great, but could you answer my question please? I mean, if that’s not a problem of course.” she says, quite quickly. “H-H-Howdy! I would answer, but I’m as curious as you are, you see, I’m.............not from here..............wherever here is, so how about we introduce ourselves, then we answer each other’s questions?” I say quickly, while trying to get up into a comfortable position. “Oh, o-okay, my name is Fluttershy..............” she says, getting quieter, and looking down due to her shyness. “Fluttershy?” I ask. “Hehe, that’s a nice name!” “You could hear me?” she asks, blushing. I nod, smiling. “How did you end up unconscious? I just found you face down in the crushed flowers,” she asks politely. “I’ll answer that too. But I have to ask, do you have any friends I should meet, and explain to as well?” I ask, getting up and wiping off my clothes. “Y-your right, the rest of the girls should know about this, a-and I’m late for my errands anyway.” she says excitedly, and nervously. “Girls, what do you mean, and what errands?” I ask curiously. “The girls are my friends, they should know about you if you want to know more about me, and I was already on my way to do some errands today, right before I heard a loud thud, and found you here,” she says smiling. “O-oh, I didn’t know you had things to do, I hope you don’t have to cancel anything,” I say sadly with a frown. “I-i-i-its alright, you didn’t know. Besides, I’m doing this for, or with the girls anyway, so they’ll understand. although, we should get going, don’t want to worry anypony,” she says worriedly. “Especially since Pinkie will want to throw you a ‘Welcome to Ponyville’ party and have you meet everypony,” she says quietly. “I’m sorry, but who’s Pinkie, why do you use ‘anypony’ and ‘everypony’, and what’s Ponyville?” I say curiously, making air quotes with my paws. “Oh goodness, you can hear that well? Pinkie Pie is one of my friends, and she loves throwing parties, especially for newcomers to Ponyville,” she says worriedly. “And Ponyville is where I live, its a small town with other ponies like me. Although, how did you not know about Ponyville, and ‘anypony’ and ‘everypony’?” she says curiously. ‘At least I know what she is now,’ I think to myself. “I’ll try to answer that as well, but we should wait until we’re with your friends. That way, I can think about what to say, a-and can explain all at once,” I say nervously. “Okay, b-but you don’t have to worry about explaining until everyponies together,” she says. “O-o-okay, let’s meet everyb-b-body,” I say nervously and shyly. I pause for a second. ‘D-d-did I just stutter?!’ i think worriedly. “W-w-why am I so shy all of a sudden, I’m not so shy and nervous around people normally,’ I say with fear. “Its okay, I’m shy all the time...........It’s why I was so quiet when I said my name, and why I was embarrassed to explain why,” she says with a smile. She comes up to me and gives me a hug. “Y-your really nice, thanks Fluttershy,” I say nervously, but with a smile. “Let’s g-g-get going, we’ve been...........wherever this is for a long time,” I say coming out of the hug. “The Everfree forest, and your right, let’s get going, don’t want to disappoint the girls,” she says nervously. “Thanks for the answer, and lets go,” I say thankfully. We walk out of the forest together towards the town. Or in my case I follow Fluttershy slowly, but carefully out of the trees. I started to feel weak all of a sudden after we passed the trees. And with no trees to support myself, I eventually collapsed on the ground near the town. She hears me collapse and turns around, then gasps. “Oh my goodness, are you okay!?” she says while galloping towards me. “I-i-i’m all right. I don’t know why, but I j-j-just feel weak all of a sudden!” I say, fear in my voice, stuttering again. “S-sorry about yelling. maybe i feel weak because i’m hungry?” I say with a nervous chuckle. “W-w-well, Pinkie is who my first errand is with anyway, so maybe we could get something to eat there. She lives with the Cakes, and their wonderful bakers,” She says nervously. “T-t-that could work. if you could help me up, could you help me walk until we get there?” I say shyly. “O-o-okay, that could work. Okay here we go..................” she says while slowly helping me up to my padded feet. ‘My feet are so sensitive right now. especially around the pads. why is everything so strong right now?’ I thought to myself. We’re eventually able to get myself to my feet, and slowly get going. as we’re going into the town, I start to see more ponies. One is brown with blue eyes, chocolate colored mane, and another one of those pictures on their flanks. This one is different though, it is of an hourglass. ‘What are those strange pictures on their flanks anyway. I’m gonna have to ask Fluttershy what they are next time I see one,’ I think with curiosity. As time goes on, some of the ponies start to notice me. Some quietly murmur things to each other. for example, ‘What is Fluttershy doing with that strange creature?’ or ‘what is that thing, and why is it on its hind legs?’. Unfortunately, none of them are hidden by my strong ears. I tried my best not to cry due to the more hurtful ones. But that isn’t the only thing some of them did, some of them either run to their homes, or try to get Fluttershy away from me. I started to cheer up when I saw some of them.........just living out their daily lives. like one grey pegasus. Once I get a good look, I see that her eyes are cross-eyed, her mane is blonde, and she has another one of those pictures on her flanks, these of some bubbles. Fluttershy saw me look at the grey pony when some of my tears landed on her. “That’s Derpy Hooves. She works as the local mailmare, and.............o-o-oh, are you okay?” she says when she sees me crying. “Don’t worry, we’re close to Sugarcube Corner. But could you tell me whats wrong?” she continues, her eyes watering up. “i-i-its alright, don’t cry for me. i’ll explain once we get to..............what was it, Sugarcube Corner?” I explain, wiping my eyes with my sleeve. She nods, and we keep going. That’s when I see the giant gingerbread house-like building, with every sweet imaginable. we slowly stepped into the large bakery, and i get a large whiff of the baked goods. That, combined with seeing the different kinds of cakes on display, makes me drool on the floor by accident. “Im s-s-sorry......darn stutter again..........but the baked goods smell so good,” I apologize shyly, slightly blushing through my fur. “It’s okay. Your right, the cakes smell great today. Speaking of Cakes.......” She says before turning towards the kitchen door. “Mr. Cake, Mrs. Cake, could you come out to the parlor? I have an order to get, and a friend who’s hungry.” she says, as loud as her shy voice can muster. She sets me down in one of the nearby booths, right before a yellow stallion, and a bright blue mare come out of the kitchen. “Oh, it’s you Fluttershy. I thought you were gonna be here earlie.............” the yellow stallion says, before seeing me. I assume the stallion who said that is Mr. Cake, and the bright blue mare who came out after him is Mrs. Cake. “Fluttershy, what are you doing here with that goat-like monster!?” Mrs. Cake shouts. Shout or whisper, I would have heard everything she said, and man, it hurts. ‘What are you doing here with that M-M-Monster!?, s-s-she really said that?’ I think sadly. That’s when I drop on my knees and start sobbing. “What did I do to deserve this hate............” I say as I as I start sobbing. The Cakes, and Fluttershy look towards me, and start to feel so bad for me. “P--Please, d-don’t cry. It’s okay, the Cakes didn’t mean it.......right Cup, Carrot?” she says, her eyes starting to water, before turning to the Cakes. “Y-Ya, we’re sorry, we didn’t mean to hurt you, its just.........” says Carrot. “Y-Y-Your right......That’s what I am,” I say, still sobbing on the floor. “W-What do you mean?” says Fluttershy, full on crying now. “Y-Y-You told m-me your n-name, but I-I-I nev-v-ver told you mine,” I say, stuttering more than ever. “Wha?.......” says Fluttershy, now slightly curious. “M-My name is A-A--Asriel D-D-D-D-Dreemurr, the P-P-P-Prince of M-M-Monsters!” I finally introduce myself, looking up to them, full on crying. They all gasp, they hadn’t expected this. They hadn’t at all. ‘P-P-Prince of Monsters, he’s really a Monster?!’ thinks Fluttershy. “W-W-Why didn’t you ever tell me? I would’ve understood,” she says to me, before anyone else does. “I-I-I was afraid you would hate me, The M-M-Monsters are always villains in s-stories,” I say, trying to wipe up my tears. “Just because you’re a monster, doesn’t mean I would hate you. It just means your......unique. Besides, your one of the nicest people I’ve ever met,” she says with pure kindness. “Th-Th-Thanks, Fluttershy, your so kind. Sigh, just wish everyone had that same type of kindness in their SOULs,” I say, finally, yet slowly starting to calm down. “SOUL, what do you mean?”, says Cup Cake, the first words from one of the Cakes since I told them my name and title. “I’d be happy to explain things with a cup of tea, maybe some food. I needed Fluttershy’s help staying upright, and walking while we were coming over here,” I say politely, struggling to try and get back into the seat. “I’d be happy to serve a Prince. And it’s on the house, as an apology. Cup and I shouldn’t have judged you so quickly, ‘don’t judge a book by its cover’, right?” says Carrot, apologetically. “R-R-Right, Fluttershy, could you.........?” I say, trying to calm down, but need help back up. “R-R-Right, here we go.......” she says. She helps me get up, and back into the seat. As I’m about to make friendly conversation, Mrs. Cake asks me a strange question. “By the way, have you had a ‘Welcome to Ponyville’ party yet, I would love to do the cake,” she asks me. “N-No, but.............” I say right before being scared badly. “WHAT, HOW HAVE I NOT GIVEN YOU A PARTY?!!?!?!” says a voice from out of nowhere. All of a sudden, a pink blur shows up next to me. “AAAHHH MMOOOOOOOOMMMMYYYY!!!!!!!!!!!” I scream, the loud voice scares me so badly, I jump out of my seat, and dive under the table. ‘Mommy, how.......how old is he, are there more of him!?’ thinks Fluttershy, also wondering who his parents were. “A-Asriel?” she asks, looking under the table. “Y-yes, Fl-Fl-Fluttershy?” I ask, crying a little bit, with my eyes closed. “H-How old are you anyway?” she asks curiously. “I-I-I am....was, 10 and a quarter before........” I say before I get scared by the pink blur again. “So this is where you went, you little goat! why are you under here, how are you bipedal, how can you talk, I’m Pinkie Pie, whats............” Pinkie says, before being stopped by Fluttershy. “P-Pinkie please stop, your scaring Asriel!” says Fluttershy before looking to me. “A-Are you okay, Asriel!?” she says worriedly. I quickly nod, so afraid of Pinkie. “C-Could you open your eyes, so Pinkie could see?” she says, before I nod again and open my eyes slowly. “What do you mean Fluttershy, i’m just........”, she says, before she looks at me, and sees me crying. Then her poofy pink mane deflates a bit. “I-I-I.......I didn’t mean to make you cry, I was j-j-just curious about why you haven’t had one of my parties. Everypony should have a Pinkie Party when they come to Ponyville,” she says sadly, starting to cry herself. “I-I-It’s okay, y-y-you did-d-dn’t mean to scare me, please don’t cry,” I say shakily, slowly moving towards her. “I was just scared by how loud, and sudden it was,” I say, wiping my, and her tears with my sleeves. “Y-You mean it, I was just curious about you, and you not having a Pinkie Party. And what did you mean by ‘mommy’?” she asks, a bit shakily herself. “I would explain, but I want to explain to all of Fluttershy’s friends,” I say as I slowly, but weakly, crawl out from under the table. “H-H-How about you come with us as we finish Fluttershy’s errands, I can explain all at once, then I can have one of you special ‘Pinkie Parties’, and meet everypony. Okay?”, I say, making air quotes with my paws. That’s when her hair re-inflates. “Okie Dokie Lokie! Now we can have fun together,” she says happily. “This is nice, how about you two officially introduce yourselves, then he can have his tea and food, then we can get going,” says Fluttershy out of nowhere. “Great idea Fluttershy. That way, we can start fresh!” I say excitedly. “Wow, i’m feeling much more happy and hyper all of a sudden,” I say with some nervousness. “Hmm, when you met me, and bonded with me, you became very shy and nervous. now you feel........basically Pinkie Pie?!” Fluttershy asks worriedly. “Whatever it is, we can see what it is later. I’m Pinkie Pie, Ponyville’s Certified Party Planner Pony!” Pinkie says with a smile, with her hoof stretched out for a paw-hoof shake, right when the Cakes come out. “I’m Asriel Dreemurr, Prince of all Monsters, and really nice goat kid!” I say happily, with a grin growing on my face. I grab her hoof with my left paw and shake it, right when Mr. Cake arrives with our tea, and Fluttershy’s order. “I see that you two are bonding well! Although, what was that loud scream from Asriel for?” he says curiously. “Pinkie accidentally scared Asriel by doing a Pinkie scream, after hearing his answer to Mrs. Cake’s question,” Fluttershy says, grabbing a cup of tea. “I hid under the table, but Pinkie and I made up. Now we’re going to try to become besties!” I say excitedly. “It’s good that you two have made up, now I can try this new recipe I heard though the grape vine,” says Mrs. Cake, who just came out with the food. “It’s a chocolate cake, with a special butterscotch and cinnamon icing!” she says excitedly. “Wait, did you just say butterscotch and cinnamon?” I ask excitedly. “Y-Yes, why, are you allergic?” she says worriedly, and curiously. “No way, it’s my favorite flavor of Pie, if that’s a type of icing on chocolate cake, that would be heaven!” I say happily. I fling my hands in the air, and something strange happens. All of a sudden, the teacups and pastries start to float after a flash of white light, and move towards me. “W-W-what, what just happened!?” says Fluttershy, trying to pull down the teacups. “I-I-It’s like gravity decided to turn off, and move towards me,” I say worriedly. “M-Maybe we should get going, we can have the tea later, and have the pastries while we go to the other girls,” says Pinkie rapidly. “Good idea Pinkie, maybe Twilight can give an answer. If not, she can send a letter to Princess Celestia.”, Fluttershy whispers to Pinkie Pie. “Who’s Twilight, and Princess Celestia?”, I ask curiously. “WHOA, you heard that!?”, Pinkie asks me, surprised I heard something so low. I nod. “It’s how I heard Fluttershy’s name when we first met. It’s also why I was crying earlier Fluttershy,” I answer before turning to Fluttershy. “While we were walking over here, I heard some other ponies say.......some really mean things,” I say to her, before looking down. “I-I’m sorry you had to go through that Asriel,” she apologizes. “To answer your question, Twilight Sparkle is another one of my friends. She’s a really talented unicorn, who loves books. As for Princess Celestia, she’s one of our two rulers. She raises the sun, while her sister, Princess Luna, raises the moon. Although............how did you not know about the princesses?” she answers and asks. ‘First Pegasi, then unicorns, now ponies that can control celestial bodies. What’s next, dragons?’ I think to myself. “Ya, now that you mention it, how do you not know who the princesses are, and what are SOULs? You mentioned those earlier,” asks Mrs. Cake suspiciously. “Pl-Please, I want to answer all these at once, especially since some of it is a bit sad, so could you wait until all the girls are together? We can even discuss it here, that way your que-questions are answered as well,” I ask fearfully. “Hmm, okay, but you still owe us all an explanation,” she says kindly. “Now then, Rarity’s next, I have to deliver some spider silk to her for her work. Let’s get going!” she says confidently. “Your right, let’s get going, no need to keep your friends waiting any longer,” I say before turning to leave. “Thanks for coming!” says Carrot Cake. “Sorry again for judging you, Asriel!” says Cup Cake. We just got to the door when I decide to be polite, I’ll hold open the doors for the two girls, when something strange happens again. There’s another bright flash of white light that nearly blinds us, and we see the door disintegrated into a cloud of minty smoke. “I-I-It’s happened again!” says Fluttershy, before stepping out onto the road. “First a bunch of teacups defy gravity to come to you, now a door suddenly disintegrates after you touch it. Are you sure your not hiding anything?” says Pinkie, before joining Fluttershy in the street. I slowly walk towards them, while examining what used to be a door. “I really don’t understand it either, even the hinges are gone. It’s like the door was split into its base molecules!”, I say worriedly before joining the two. “Azzy, please don’t break the 4th wall until we’re at Rarity’s, I doubt even I could repair that,” says Pinkie being Pinkie Pie by breaking the 4th wall. “Okay, I’ll have some questions for you later, like how on earth do you know about the 4th wall!?” I ask, before Fluttershy gets in between us. “Pinkie, Asriel, I might not know what’s going on between you two, but we should get to Rarity’s, I could at least pick up from Pinkie that something’s going to happen.” she says turning to me. “Your right Fluttershy, I can pick that up as well. And we shouldn’t be fighting either, we’re besties now. Shall we get going Pinkie?” I say before looking at the Party Pony in question. “Okie Dokie Lokie!” she says, and we start walking again. We pass more ponies, as well as some fillies at what I think is the school. I see more of those strange pictures as well, and ask Fluttershy about them. “Oh okay, yet another question for later. Anyway, their called Cutie Marks. They represent a ponies special talent, and it appears after they discover said talent. Like mine for example, it symbolizes how I can understand animals, and how I love to take care of them. Look, there it is!” she explains before pointing with her hoof towards a building. And when I look in the direction she’s pointing I see it. A large, multicolored, circular building with a small carousel on the top. “There’s the Carousel Boutique, lets go see if Rarity’s inside!” exclaims a certain pink pony. “A boutique, what does Rarity do, exactly?” I ask politely. “O-oh, Rarity is a clothes designer, from dresses to casual wear. You see, her special talent is to use her magic to find buried gemstones, which she incorporates into her fashion lines. She’s very generous though,” Fluttershy explains, before we hear a loud voice from inside. “W-W-Who are you and what are you doing in that Minotaur dress!?!?” a high class voice shouts, right before we hear another more calm, yet afraid girls voice. “I-I-I’m sorry miss unicorn, I was just looking around and I saw this one. It looked so beautiful, I just wanted to see how it looked on me, I didn’t know it belonged to anyone!!!!!!” the girl said. ‘That voice..... it sounds familiar......... could it be?’ I think, wondering if its who I think it is. “Those baby blue sapphires are really fragile, as well as the threads holding it together. Its going to break now!” the classy voice, who know doubt belongs to Rarity, says before we hear a loud tearing sound, and gems shattering on the floor. “Now look what you’ve done, it’ll take me weeks to get the fabric and find the proper gems again. Even longer to find another buyer after this one denies me!!!!!!!!” she yells. “Okay, I’m going in. I’m not going to lose another sister to an angry unicorn,” I say before the other two look at me. “Wait, sister, you have a sister? YAY! Another new person for the ‘Welcome to Ponyville’ party!!!!” Pinkie says happily. “Y-You never said you had a sister, and how did you lose the first one? Anyway, I doubt Rarity would kill who ever they are, and even then, the doors locked,” Fluttershy says worriedly. “But that doesn’t mean I can’t get in. Remember what happened to the Cakes’ door? I might be able to do it with this one,” I say nervously. “You mean where you disintegrated it? You don’t even know if you can control it, it could destroy the whole building!” she warns me. “I-I-I’m sorry, I didn’t know it was so important, I didn’t mean to damage it either............” the girl says, right before we hear a sparking sound. “I DON’T CARE, YOU WILL PAY FOR THIS! YOU SHOULDN’T EVEN BE IN HERE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Rarity screams. “I don’t care, I’m going in!!!!!” I yell before running for the door. “Asriel no, don’t do it!!!!!!” Fluttershy yells behind me. But I somehow don’t hear her. I grab the doorknob, picture the door being disintegrated, and with a bright flash of rainbow light, the door becomes a cloud of black smoke. And there she is, standing next to a mannequin for cover, Brown hair, both eyes shut, with a blue and purple striped sweater, Frisk Dreemurr, my sister. Right in front of her is a fuming white unicorn, with an elaborate purple mane, along with a cutie mark of three bright blue diamonds. And she is ready to kill my sis. “NOOOO!!!!!!!!!!” I scream, right when Rarity charges at Frisk, ready to kill. I run right in, waving my hands foward and creating a barrier. “LEAVE HER ALONE!!!!!!!!!!” I shout. Everyone is surprised by the magic, including the unicorn. I take her shock as a chance, so I spin-kick her into a wall, knocking her out. That’s when I hear her sweet voice. “A-A-Asriel?” she says behind me. I turn around. “Fr-Frisk?, is that really you?” I ask. “w-well who else could it be?” she asks jokingly. I rush up to her, and give her a big hug. “I-I missed you so much. I thought i’d never see you again!” I say, starting to cry. “Now now, no need to start the waterworks, Azzy. We have ponies watching!” she says jokingly, pulling me out of the hug. “R-right. Heh, I was always a crybaby, wasn’t I?” I say jokingly. She gives me her signature smile as I wipe my eyes with a sleeve, and I turn around to the other three ponies as Rarity wakes up. “Heh, this is an interesting turn of events. I make new friends, and finally join my sister as family,” I say, gaining some curious looks from the others. “A-Asriel, you really know who this....... whatever she is, is?” says Fluttershy curiously. “Yes Fluttershy, I know who she is,” I say confidently, before turning to Frisk. “This is Frisk Dreemurr, my human sister,” I say before hearing gasps from Pinkie and Fluttershy. “You mean what Lyra has been saying is true!?” says Pinkie, earning a curious look from me. “Lyra, who’s Lyra?”, I say before hearing a clearing of the throats from Fluttershy. “They don’t know who she is, Pinkie.” she says, before turning to look at Frisk and I. “Forgive Pinkie, Lyra Heartstrings is another unicorn who lives in town, She has this fascination with humans. She calls the study Anthropology.”, she says, earning a surprised look from Frisk and I. “That’s strange, Anthropology is a real thing. It’s basically the study of humans as a whole, correct?”, says Frisk, before earning a surprised look From Pinkie. “Your right, that’s what she tells me every time she picks up cupcakes from me. How did you know!?” says a surprised Pinkie. “Like I said to Fluttershy, we’re...........not from around here, and Anthropology is a legitimate study from where Frisk is from..............” I say, before being pushed to the ground by an angry Rarity, who had finally gotten up. “Listen you........you monster, your weird creature of a sister destroyed one of my best works, and needs to pay! Now get out of the way before I..................” she yells at me, before being knocked away by Fluttershy. “A M-m-monster, that’s the second pony to call me t-t-that. I-is that a-a-all I am to you ponies, a t-terrible m-m-monster?” I say before full on sobbing again. “Rarity calm down, can’t you see that your making a 10 year old boy cry!?” she says before gesturing to me, sobbing on the floor. “What do you mean, making him cry? He’s a monster, they don’t cry, they......” Rarity says, before looking towards me. That’s when her mad, and tough demeanor breaks. “W-what, how.......” she says, before Fluttershy forcibly moves her head to herself. “You see, he’s just a unique, 10 year old boy, who has a very kind heart. You know what happened when Mrs. Cake said the same thing!?” she says angrily, now flying. Rarity shakes her head. “He broke down onto the floor, crying his heart out. Because that’s what he is, a kind kid who wouldn’t even tell me who he is until then, because it’s true, he’s the Prince of Monsters!” she says, earning a gasp from Rarity. “T-T-The Prince of Monsters? Why would he be ashamed........” she says, before being interrupted by Frisk, of all people. “Because were we come from, Humans and Monsters went to war a long time ago. The Humans started it, It was all one-sided, the Monsters retaliating just to try to survive. They were sealed underground after they lost, and they faded into the villains in children’s bedtime stories!” she yells angrily, before all the ponies gasp. “W-W-What, they were sealed u-u-underground after a one-sided war!?” says Fluttershy, eyes starting to trickle. “But........but you...........” Rarity says, slowly realizing her mistake. “If you had listened to me before trying to kill me, you would’ve heard that I didn’t know that dress belonged to anyone. I thought it looked beautiful, and i’m sorry its ruined, but could you please apologize to Azzy, he’s............had a bad past, and those hurtful insults break him so badly,” says Frisk, gesturing to me. I’ve already raised my head, eyes open. The pony in question slowly moves towards me, I’ve lowered my head again, and she tries to raise my head with her muzzle. “I-I-I’m really sorry Mr.......” she says apologetically. “A-A-Asriel, A-A-Asriel D-D-D-Dreemurr,” I say shakily. “Asriel, i’m so, so sorry I insulted you like that. I was just so mad..........all that hard work for the dress, ruined,” she says, conjuring a small chair with her horn, a light blue hue around it. “When I make a outfit, I put everything into it, just to make it look the best. It wouldn’t be very generous of me not to do my best work. So when.......Frisk, accidentally ruined it, I felt all that hard work go down the drain. I simply couldn’t stand it,” she says, tearing up herself as well, before bringing over a tissue box. “So when you came to Frisk’s rescue with that..........barrier of yours, all that pain and hatred just........got aimed at you.”, she says, me starting to feel sympathetic for the fashionista. “I-I-It’s okay Rarity, y-you didn’t know,” I say shakily, slowly starting to calm down and get up, before realizing. “You know, energy can’t ever be destroyed. Only changed to matter, or contained somehow,” I say, earning a confused look from everyone except Frisk. “W-What do you mean..........your planning something, aren’t you?” asks Fluttershy curiously. “I sure am, Fluttershy, and Frisk knows what I mean by energy,” I say confidently. They all look at her, and she nods in response. I look over at Rarity. “I might be able to give you a gift, and don’t worry about repaying me Rarity, everyone deserves generosity once in a while,” I say, before I realize something. “Heh, it’s happening again, wonder why,” I say before Frisk moves towards me. “What do you mean by ‘happening again’?”, she says curiously, making air quotes with her fingers. “That can wait for a second sis, I want to try this out, it would be a waste of so much hard work if I didn’t,” I say, before moving towards a mannequin. “Rarity, could you describe how the dress looked?” I ask, turning towards said pony. “W-Well, it was a red and blue gown, going down to the floor. It was also decorated by a ring of rare, baby blue sapphires,” she says curiously. “Thanks, I just hope this works!” I say excitedly, earning a curious look from the ponies. I turn back to the mannequin, concentrate on the image of the dress, and will it to exist. Thats when it started. A powerful gush of wind blows through the hole where the door once was. Outside, a single black cloud appears out of thin air, and sends down a single, powerful lightning bolt right down into the boutique, striking me, and attracting the attention of a certain rainbow maned Pegasus mare to the building. Inside, the six Human SOULs appear around me, making everyone witnessing gasp in shock. Then all of a sudden, my Monster SOUL leaves my body and appears above me, still with its Determination outline there. ‘So those are the SOULs he mentioned at the Cakes! Although, why are they all different colors, and why is the grey one upside down, with a red outline?’ thinks Fluttershy, before gasping with the others when the grey one turns fully red, flips to the shape of the others, and goes back inside me along with all the others! That’s when I start to change. Not instantaneously like when I fought Frisk. It was slow and detailed, first I start to grow horns, and the whites of my eyes turn jet black, and black face markings appear. Then my teeth grow into long, sharp fangs, my paws turn into claws, and I grow to the age of an adult. Finally my clothes change to a black robe with white sleeves, a large collar and shoulder pads, a Heart Locket, then the Delta Rune appears on the front. Then all of a sudden, a bright flash of black, white, and rainbow colored light blasts through the whole boutique, blinding everyone for a second and knocking me out, leaving the gown repaired on the mannequin. “Asriel!” screams both Fluttershy and Frisk before rushing to me. I’m in the sea of blackness again. I must’ve passed out after doing that, but I just had to. It wouldn’t have been generous of me just let that work be wasted. ‘Great, I was right, I’m feeling basically Rarity, like I did Pinkie and Fluttershy.’ I think, before hearing a certain 4th wall breaking pony. “Finally the Author decides to use me. And yes, I know, he had been thinking about it, but things happened. Oh hi Asriel, sorry you got knocked out, Fluttershy and Frisk will wake you up soon, so don’t worry, you’ll be okay!” says Pinkie, before there’s another flash of light, and I hear them. “O-Oh thank goodness your alright, I was so worried after everything happened!” says the shy Pegasus. “Fluttershy’s right, we were all worried after you passed out Azzy, especially us two!” says Frisk before giving me a big hug. “Thanks girls..........although, why am I suddenly taller than you?” I ask after noticing it, finding my deeper voice strange, before earning a gasp from everyone. “A-Asriel, what do you remember from before you passed out?” asks Frisk worriedly. “I......I remember trying to make the gown again, which I see worked over there. And I remember passing out, but that’s it. Why do you ask?” I answer earning more gasps from everyone. “He needs to look in a mirror, STAT!” screams Pinkie, me still remembering her breaking the 4th wall. She pulls a full-body mirror over to the center of the room, and I see myself. “Wha......how?.....” I quizzically wonder, as I walk over to my reflection slowly. I had grown to an adult age, the whites of my eyes had turned jet black, I had black face lines marking around my eyes, I grew horns, my paws had turned into claws, my teeth had grown into long, sharp fangs, and my clothes completely changed. I flinched when I recognized what outfit it is. “W--W-W-What happened to me, w-w-w-what happened before I p-p-passed out!?” I ask shakily. “W-W-Well, first there was a large blast of wind, that flew inside through where the door was........” Frisk explains first, pointing at where I disintegrated the door. “Then a single, powerful lightning bolt struck you through the roof, creating that hole right there........” says Rarity, pointing her hoof at the hole in the ceiling. “But what was really weird, is right then after, the six Human SOULs appeared, and yours left your body..........” says Frisk, before I interrupt her. “W-What, the SOULs appeared right here!?” I say worriedly. “Y-Yes, but here’s whats was weird, your Monster SOUL, for some reason, turned into a Red Human one!!!!!!”, she worriedly tells me. “W-What, my SOUL turned into a human one, the one representing Determination of all things!?” I say in a panic. “W-What happened after t-that!?” I ask worriedly. “W-Well all the SOULs went into your body, the six latter you seemed to absorb........” says Rarity before being interrupted by Frisk. “Then you started to change into the God of Hyperdeath. It wasn’t instantaneous like when you fought me, It’s was slow and detailed starting from the horns, ending with your clothes.” she says, before noticing her mistake, and turning to Rarity. “Sorry for interrupting you Rares, I was just so shocked I had to say it.........” she tries to apologize, before getting a hoof from Rarity. “Perish the thought, dear Frisk, you didn’t mean anything by it, nice nickname by the way. Would you care to finish Fluttershy?” she says looking at the shy pony. “O-Okay. Right after, t-there was a bright flash of black, white, and rainbow colored light that blinded us all for a second. Then the gown just appeared out of thin air on the mannequin, and you know the rest,” she says, me showing fear. “H-H-How did the SOULs get here, I-I-I just wanted to make sure Rarity’s had work didn’t g-g-go to waste!” I scream, before being surprised by a hug from Frisk, which surprisingly only comes up to my waist. “That was so very kind and generous of you Azzy! You just had me so worried though, your SOUL becoming human, and the Determination color of all things..........I was so scared!” she says, before coming out of it, and looking up to me. “Although, I have two questions for you. One, how do you have a SOUL, yours got shattered when...... the incident happened,” she asks, earning a gasp from everyone present, no one noticing a rainbow maned mare sneaking in behind a stack of mannequins. “Two, what did you mean earlier by ‘happening again’, you never answered that,” she asks, before Fluttershy walks up to her. “I can answer the second one Frisk. You see, since I found Asriel in the Everfree, everytime he’s met and bonded with one of us girls, he’s felt........basically like us,” she says, earning a curious look from my sister. “He’s felt......basically like you? What do you mean?” she asks. “When he bonded with me, he became incredibly shy and nervous, like I am around new people. when he made up and bonded with Pinkie Pie...........” Fluttershy says, pointing to the hyper pony, who’s currently jumping up and down in a circle. “He became.......Hyper, excited, happy, wanting to be best friends with her.......basically Pinkie in a nutshell...........” she explains, earning worried looks from Frisk. “..........And after Azzy bonded with Rarity over the gown, he told me how he felt that he couldn’t let such generosity, and hard work go to waste!” says Frisk, realizing the pattern. I look at her, worriedly. “What are you thinking, Frisk?” I say, before my sis turns to me. “I remember reading three different books about monsters after I fell into the Underground, one in Mom’s living room, trying to find out more about her, one in Snowdin, and one in Alphys’ lab,” She says earning more gasps, no one noticing the rainbow maned pony hiding behind a curtain, getting ready to pounce onto me. “Monsters are created from the hopes, dreams, and wishes of other species. Like Vegetoid for example, he would be created by someone who’s starving. and Toriel told me she was made for kids from an orphanage, as a caring, passionate, wonderful mom,” she explains, earning even more gasps from everypony, especially from Fluttershy. “aaaaaaaawwwww, that’s so nice!” she says sweetly. “Anyway, Monsters are also so much more susceptible to emotions. For example, IF said Vegetoid got really depressed, old, or hopeless, they would become what is known as ‘fallen down’, where they........simply lose the Determination to live on, and in a month, their SOUL would shatter, and their bodies would turn to dust,” Frisk says, before everyone screams. “W-W-What!? You never said that Monsters turn to dust when they die!” screams Fluttershy, surprising everyone in the room, never having been heard shouting like that. “I-I-I would’ve told you when everyone was together! B-B-Besides, M-M-Monster bodies and SOULs are much more f-f-fragile, t-t-their bodies are made of magic, and their SOULs normally can’t exist outside their bodies...........w-w-with a few exceptions,” I explain, having haven’t said a word since Frisk’s explanation began. “A-Anyway, you ponies’ emotions and personalities must be so strong, that when Azzy bonded with you, he became the feelings and your personalities as if they were his own, outside your bodies...........” Frisk explains, before I get tackled by a rainbow maned pegasus, and hear the worst words of my life. “So what, you Monsters steal our personalities, and use them as our own!? Also, what was that black cloud and lightning bolt all about, even I could feel its energy!” she yells threateningly. “W-W-What...........” I stutter before being interrupted, eyes starting to water. “Were you trying to get enough energy to kill my friends, huh? Well, guess what you heartless monster, no one attacks my friends on my watch!!!!!!!!” she yells, not noticing that i’m starting to cry. “I.....I...I....” I barely get in. “And what do you and that weird creature mean by ‘Underground’, and ‘Alphys’? are you a spy for other heartless monsters like you, trying to take over..............” she says before being pushed away by Rarity’s magic, and a confetti cannon out of nowhere by Pinkie, me full on sobbing. “What in Equestria is wrong with you Rainbow Dash?! Can’t you see that your making him cry!?!?!?!?!?!?!” yells Rarity, fuming again. “Are you crazy Rarity, Heartless monsters like him don’t cry, they make people cry and...........”, she says, before seeing me sobbing on the floor. she gapes at a ‘monster’ crying on the floor. “W-W-Why do P-P-Ponies a-a-a-always as-s-sume i-i-i-m heartl-l-less? Y-Y-You p-p-ponies real-l-l-ly think i-i-i’m som-m-me terrib-b-ble M-M-M-Monst-t-ter, d-d-don’t you?”I shakily stutter on the floor, before Frisk and Fluttershy run over to me, surrounding me in a hug. “N-N-No Asriel, we would n-n-never think that about you.”, says Fluttershy, starting to cry herself. “Rainbow doesn’t even know who you are!” Says Frisk before turning to said pony. “Why on Earth did you just jump my brother without all the facts!?!?!” she yells, the ponies noticing the word quietly. I haven’t heard her be this loud since she shouted my name to SAVE me. “What are you talking about, he tried to attack...........” the unknown mare says before being interrupted by Rarity. “He did no such thing, Rainbow! He was attempting to repair the Minotaur gown that Frisk here.........” she explains, gesturing to Frisk with her hoof. “.....Accidentally destroyed, when she tried it on! That’s when the lightning bolt struck him, after there was a large gust of wind. Then the six SOULs appeared and.........” she says before being interrupted by the mare, me looking up at them crying. “Wait, ‘SOULs’? What are SOULs?” she asks before Frisk clears her throat. “I can show you, Human SOULs are more than powerful enough to persist before and after death, without shattering,” she explains. She makes a red heart, her SOUL, materialize in front of herself. “This is a Human SOUL,” she explains, putting it in her left palm. “It’s an acronym for Symbol Of Undying Love,” she moves towards the two mares, with it in hand. “It basically represents the very culmination of your being,” A confused look from the rainbow maned pegasus. “Sigh, in layman’s terms, it means its basically who you are. Without it, you wouldn’t be able to feel any emotions at all..........I mean. You’d still have the memories of the other times you felt them, but you wouldn’t be able to feel anything new. No compassion, happiness, guilt, or sadness for your loved ones,” she finishes, everypony showing shock. “Okay, so six of these.......SOULs, appeared around him after the lightning bolt struck him?” the mare says, everyone focusing on her again. “Yep, then his Monster SOUL appeared above him, turned into the same type Frisk has, then he absorbed them all!” says Rarity, a gape coming from the mare. “The Monster’s SOUL turned into a Human one, and he absorbed the other six?” she says, before Fluttershy comes out of the hug, and walks over to the three. “Yes Rainbow Dash, and his name is Asriel. Then he......became, what you just attacked!” she shouts as loud as her shy voice can muster, when the pony named Rainbow Dash, shows a curious look. “What do you mean, he ‘became’ that!?” she yells over. “She means that after the SOULs were absorbed, he transformed into that adult form, you see him as!!!!!!” Frisk yells, Rainbow Dash starting to look worried. “What do mean......Frisk, was it?” she asks, before hearing a clearing of the throat from Fluttershy. “Frisk means before he became this adult form, he was a ten year old boy, with no horns, cute little paws, and normal eyes!” she yells, Rainbow gaping. “That’s right, you just made a unique, kind, 10 year old boy break down on the floor crying!” she yells again, quite loudly. “H-How was I supposed to know he was a 10 year old, he.......!” Rainbow shouts before being interrupted by Frisk. “You never even bothered to ask Rainbow! You just assumed the worst, pounced on him, and broke his already damaged heart! He and his parents have had a very bad past, and it’s time you all heard it!” she says, a curious look from all the ponies growing on their muzzles. “F-Frisk, I w-w-wanted to wait to explain t-t-to everyo-o-one at o-o-once,” I explain, speaking for the first time since it happened, grabbing a tissue from earlier to wipe away the tears. “They, especially Rainbow, deserve to know Azzy. Besides, this way they can help up explain a bit later,” she says with a small smile. “Pinkie, could you get some chairs for everyone, so we can all sit down? I’m hungry too, does anyone have any food?” she asks. “Okie Dokie Lokie Frisk!” Pinkie says, before speeding away, and bringing two large couches out of nowhere. “And I have some pastries sis, the Cakes gave us them free of charge after........lets just say its what happened with Rarity. But on a smaller scale,” I explain, starting to calm down again. “I’m sorry that happened to you three times Azzy. Where is said food, though?” she asks curiously. “Now that you mention it, where.........?” I ask. I pull the cupcakes from out of nowhere behind me. “Wait........I have a Hammerspace!?” I wonder loudly. “What’s a Hammerspace?” all the ponies ask curiously. “Its a small pocket dimension, or box, that you can place and take an infinite amount of any item, at anytime you want.” Frisk explains before looking at me. “Although Asriel, since when could you do stuff like that?” she asks me, before being tapped by Fluttershy on the shoulder with her wing. “For some reason since the Cakes, he can do things that defy the laws of physics. For example, he first made some teacups defy gravity to come towards him, then he made the door disintegrate into smoke. Its how he destroyed the locked door to get to you,” she explains, a curious look on Frisk’s face. “That’s strange, even Human SOULs have their limits. How could he get that much power..........”, she whispers to Fluttershy, before being interrupted by me. “What do you mean Frisk? Human SOULs are much stronger than Monster ones,” I ask curiously. A look of surprise appears on Frisk, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash. “Azzy, you heard all that!?!?” Frisk raises her voice. I nod, a surprised look on the three. “Hmm. still, the story might help explaining the power. I’ll explain how we became family as well, and how he got this kind of power. Although, even that has its limits,” she explains as they all sit down. “Something feels missing about these cupcakes...........I know! I wonder if this’ll work,”, I wonder. Everyone looks before I snap my fingers, sparks jumping off. Right after I snap, there’s a bright flash of light. After it fades there’s five cups of tea, along with a teapot capable of infinitely pouring tea, along with a small cup of refilling milk for myself. Right after everyone’s eyes adjust, everyone but Frisk jumps right out of their seats from surprise. “W-What, how did you do that?” asks Rarity and Rainbow Dash. “Simple version, I conjured the cups and teapot using the snapping of my fingers as a conduit rather than a horn. Complicated version, I turned the Oxygen atoms in the air into energy, then turned that energy back to matter, but in a different form. The teapot stays warm no matter what, and both that and my milk never runs out,” I explain with impressed faces on everyone faces. “One more thing I want to try,” I say, snapping my fingers one more time, and with a bright flash of rainbow colored light I fade gradually back into a kid. “That’s really cool.......Asriel, was it?” says Rainbow. I nod in response as everyone sits back down. “That’s really cool Asriel, not as cool as me of course, but cool none the less,” she says confidently. “It really is Azzy, you so have to try to bring technology from our world over with that........it’ll need a generator and fuel, but none the less that would be awesome,” Frisk says excitedly. “Wait, your both from another world!?!?!” all the ponies yell, surprised due to this random fact. “We did mention multiple times that we’re not from around here, and we’ve said facts that would hint to it, we just hadn’t mentioned it yet...........and no Rainbow, were not spies, we don’t even know how we got here,” she says, as Rainbow begins to get up to pounce again. “~~Story Time everypony, Azzy and Frisk!~~” Pinkie shouts with her mouth full of a cupcake. Frisk looks at me questioningly. “Its their version of some words, since people here are all ponies,” I say, noticing my voice is high again, a nod coming from Frisk. “There’s other races as well, just not in Equestria. There’s Minotaur’s, griffons, buffalo, dragons..........” says Rarity, before Frisk and I interrupt her. “Wait, Dragonsare a thing here!?!?!?” we yell in unison. “Y-Y-Yes, why, you don’t have dragons in your world?” says Rainbow, us looking at her. “Girls. Griffins, Minotaur’s, and dragons are completely mythical on our world, they never existed. I mean, there are some monsters like dragons, but nothing else,” Frisk explains, everypony looking perplexed. “But we’ve been getting off-topic.........It’s time you knew about the Underground, and it’s history,” she as she pours herself a cup of tea. “I-I-I thought that you were going to tell us Asriel’s story,” Fluttershy says curiously. “It would be best to start from the beginning, especially since some details need to be known before it,” I explain, before Frisk and I start, I grab my milk and a cupcake. “You have to understand. Only Human SOULs are strong enough, to exist after death. Monster ones are dependent on their bodies, disintegrating instantly after death. The only exception to this is Boss Monsters like our parents........their SOULs are strong enough to exist after death..........albeit only for a few seconds before shattering.” “But there was one difference that was the scariest. Us Monsters could absorb a Human’s SOUL, gaining incredible power in the process. When the Humans thousands of years ago discovered this, they were fearful that we would try to take over. They went to war.” “The Monsters retaliated only because they knew it was a one-sided war out of fear of the unknown. So, they fought back, to try to survive the onslaught of stronger Humans. Humans were stronger due to actually wanting to hurt them, and LOVE,” she explains, all the ponies becoming confused by what she meant. “Love? What do you mean by love?” asks Rarity. “Not ‘love’, LOVE. It’s another acronym. It stands for Level Of ViolencE. A way of measuring your capacity to hurt,” Frisk explains. The ponies, especially Pinkie, become scared by this fact. “LOVE, or LV, goes up by collecting EXP. EXP is an acronym as well. It stands for Execution Points. A way of quantifying the pain you’ve inflicted on others, such as killing,” she says, everypony gasping. “Its g-g-gained by k-k-k-killing!?” screams Fluttershy. “Not just killing, hurting others. The more you hurt, the easier it becomes to distance yourself. The more you distance yourself, the less you will hurt. The more easily it becomes to hurt others,” Frisk explains. Even Rainbow starts to cry, barely failing to cover it up. “Eventually the Humans won, and their wizards created the Barrier, almost completely sealing us underground, with my Dad, King Asgore, in charge of the entire population,” I explain, with curious looks on the ponies again. “Okay one, what’s the Barrier, and two, what do mean ‘almost’?” asks Rainbow. “The Barrier was a magical wall at the top of a large slope, blocking anyone from leaving the Underground,” explains Frisk, the ponies looking surprised. “There are some exceptions of course. First, if someone has the power of a monster and human, or a Human and a Monster work together, they can pass through unharmed. Also, if the equivalent of seven Human SOULs are united, the Barrier can be destroyed permanently,” she finishes explaining. “And by ‘almost’, we meant at the top of Mt. Ebbot, one of the tallest mountains in the world, there was a hole going straight down into a small garden in the Ruins, basically creating a one-way entrance,” I explain. “W-What happened to you? Earlier Frisk said your SOUL was shattered!” loudly asks Fluttershy. “Sigh, I hoped you would forget. Its time I told someone else besides Frisk for once,” I say, a curious look on the ponies muzzles. “It was 3 decades ago. Frisk hadn’t been born yet, when the first Human had fallen down into what would be the Ruins. Her name was Chara, and I found her after she called for help, injured by her fall,” I explain. “Chara.......really didn’t care much for humanity. She saw them as everything that was wrong with the world, and as a sickness that needed to be cleansed,” I admit, all the ponies in shock. “I brought her home. Overtime things went downhill. One time, we accidentally put buttercups instead of cups of butter into a pie. We got dad sick, and she just laughed at it!” “Azzy please, calm down before you.......” Frisk tries to explain, before I put a paw up. “No Frisk, they need to know my pain and sadness from my view of the events!” I explain as I start to get mad again. “After that incident she hatched a dangerous plan......we would poison her with buttercups like we accidentally did with Dad. And when she died, I would take her SOUL and cross the Barrier, and get six more. She wanted me to kill, just to break the Barrier down!!!” I scream, all the ponies gaping at me. “Let me finish Asriel. You told me your side of things, and you need to calm down.” I grudgingly nod in response, and take a sip of my milk. She turns to the ponies, and takes a bite and sip of cupcake and tea. “You see..........when Azzy absorbed Chara’s SOUL, the control over their body, was split between them. She was the one who picked up their body from her bed, and brought it along with them across. You see, her dying wish was to see the yellow flowers from their village. The Monsters could do nothing about it, but they never knew about the plan. Only Chara, and Azzy knew,” she explains. “How does this end with Asriel’s SOUL ending up shattering, and how did he survive?” Rainbow asks as a hoof goes over the ponies muzzle. “I’m getting there Rainbow. You see, when they got to the village, they placed their body on the ground. The villagers saw him. they thought that Asriel had killed her. They attacked him with everything they had, and Chara was completely ready to slaughter them then and there. However, Azzy here stopped her. All that power, and he did nothing. Took her body back to the Underground,” she explains, worried looks on their faces. “Before I keep going................you have to understand. Dad never actually did anything, until I came along. Other Monsters did it at his orders. And even then, you can’t blame him. He was mad, and...............” she tries to explain. She’s interrupted by Pinkie, who’s crying. “Just say it Frisk, we deserve to know!” “Sigh.............when they he got back, his parents were right there, just......waiting for him to return. He placed her on the ground, before turning to dust before their very eyes................Both SOULs shattered in the process. Both children had died in one night. Humans had once again taken everything from them. Toriel.......Mom, was so heartbroken. Asgore.........Dad, became so angry that he, out of hate for the humans that killed his children, declared that any human that came down had to die. Eventually, a legend formed around Mt. Ebbot. Whoever went up it never returned,” she finally finishes, all of them gaping in alarm at this. “Two decades later, Alphys, the Royal Scientist at the time, started experimentation on the five SOULs from humans that had already came down, and discovered a power that the Red SOUL basically is made of............Determination. Basically, it’s the will to live on, to cheat death, and overcome the odds. The person with the highest amount in the Underground is able to SAVE, RESET, and LOAD.............basically, SAVE to a certain point in time, completely RESET to the beginning, or LOAD back to before death. Even being able to literally refuse death..............all of which I could solely do,” she admits for the first time, gasps coming from the ponies. “Yes, girls. Although I wasn’t the one with this power,” Frisk explains, confused and curious faces on the ponies again. “Alphys eventually tried to test if Determination could allow a Monster SOUL to survive after death, trying to unleash that raw power. So, she had Asgore ask families for family members who had recently fallen down, and she gradually injected them with raw DT, or Determination. They eventually woke up, acting as if nothing had happened......just talking to each other. Alphys was going to let them go to their families, but....................” she keeps explaining, before Pinkie interrupts. “This is interesting and all, but shouldn’t the other two girls hear this as well, otherwise they’re going to ask questions if we mention anything. We should wait to finish until we’re all together, and with the Cakes,” she says, everyone looking at her after talking for the first time in quite a while............. “You keep forgetting to use me Author, that’s why!” she shouts into the air, before fall I off the couch, curling up in pain, many memories that aren’t mine penetrating my mind, also answering how she’s breaking the 4th wall. “Azzy, whats happening!?” Frisk screams in worry, my claws turning back into paws, before them and my feet lose their extra digits, becoming small three digit paws with pads. This surprises everyone, then my mouth painfully grows out into a muzzle, keeping the long, sharp fangs. I can’t see this, but I feel the pain inside the memories. A small filly with black fur, a horn and wings, a flowing blue mane, and blue, snake like slits for eyes, saying something to Rarity. Another Human that can transform into other creatures. A mouse and three humans summoning swords that look like different keys. Then another human mentioning something about ‘Pinkie Physics’, before I pass out from the pain of a watch bonding to my left arm. “ASRIEL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” everyone screams before rushing to me shrinking to the size of a filly, picking me up and running to a farm in the distance. ‘Urrgh, what..........is this.............what............happened..........’ I think in the black void, before hearing a voice in the abyss. “It’s time you became the Traveler, Asriel Dreemurr. You need to protect your new home, as others are sent there to Ponyville. They will need a guide...........or a family, to help them adjust to Ungula. along with the Monsters and the 7th Human........especially a certain filly..............help them adjust. Use the abilities of these other heroes you’ve seen, and protect your new home!” I’m about to ask.......whoever they are what they mean, when I wake up. My eyes being blinded for a second by the sun shining right in my face, noticing that i’m in a small bedroom in a bed, with a small closet in front of it, and a window and lamp-stand on my left. Frisk and the others, along with a orange colored mare wearing a stetson, come in a few seconds later, see me awake, and run up and give me a big hug, somehow surrounding me. “Thank goodness your alright Azzy, we were so worried! Although, how much do you remember?” I hear Frisk say, everyone coming out of the hug, strangely above me. “W-What happened, Pinkie said something, breaking the fourth wall, then.............” I worriedly say, noticing my voice being really high and squeaky, before being interrupted by Pinkie. “WHAT, you know about the Author, and the 4th wall? I thought only I did!” she screams, the others tilting their heads in confusion. “The 4th wall is a term on our world, basically breaking it is like................a story character talking to the reader,” I explain to everypony else. “S-S-Still, what happened, and why are you guys all much taller than me?” I ask everyone gasping. “H-H-How do ya not know what happened, it happened to ya’ll!!!!!” the yellow mare says in a country accent. “All I saw was these weird visions before I passed out, along with a lot of pain. What happened!?” I ask loudly. “One, what do ya mean ba ‘visions’? Two, ya need to see yaself in a mirror,” the yellow pony says. I’m about to answer before i’m interrupted by Frisk. “That question can be answered after he sees himself, Applejack,” she says turning to me. “D-D-Do you need..........A-A-Any help?” she says stuttering. “W-W-Why, whats wrong?”, I respond stuttering. “Ya’ll are gonna have to see fer yerself. And Frisk, ya can help the little guy if he needs it.” the mare named Applejack says, me getting confused by ‘little’. I slowly try to get out of the bed, and notice how weak my arms feel. I eventually crawl over to the edge closest to Frisk, before dropping down, and losing my balance. she runs over after I fall over. “A-A-Are you okay!?” she says, me worried. I grab the side of the bed and pull myself up, and notice my paws. They were missing the ring finger, and the paw thumb, and had pads on the palms. Also there was a small, advanced, green and white watch on my left arm, nestled in the white fur. “W-W-What happened!?” I start to raise my voice, before I start to lose my balance again. However, Frisk catches me in her arms, towering less than the ponies over me. “P-P-Please be careful Azzy. Pinkie, could you get another mirror!?” she says facing the Party Pony, me in her arms. “Okie Dokie Lokie, even I understand how bad he needs it!” she screams before running off in a poof of smoke, coming back with another full body mirror out of nowhere. “Now Azzy, here we go......” Frisk says, slowly helping me walk as we go over to the mirror, and I see myself when we get in front of it. “W-W-What....how.....?” I ask starting to panic. Both my paws and feet had changed losing the extra digits, as well as adding more pads, looking at my feet by lifting them up. My mouth had grown and stretched into a muzzle, but I still feel the sharp fangs. I noticed my ears had grown as well, and I had de-aged greatly. “H-How? Judging by my voice, my ears, and my height, I’m 7 and a half years old again, no fair! I wonder if.......” I whine before envisioning my age, becoming the God of Hyperdeath. “I was aiming for 10 years old, how did this happen!?” I yell in my deep adult voice, before I turn back a few seconds after I speak. “And I can’t even hold it very long either unless I’m fighting, I’m stuck as a 7 year old unless I start aging again, which I doubt greatly!!!!!!!!!!” I whine again, starting to look down before Frisk hugs me. “Don’t worry about it. On the bright side, your closer to my age now. I’m 8 and a quarter,” she says, surprising everybody in the bedroom. “Well Frisk, yer pretty mature for a youngin, you whipper-snapper!” says Applejack proudly. “Although, Asriel here still has ta answer ma question, then we’ll explain how heh got here, in ma fine household,” she says looking at me in curiosity. “W-Well, the first I’ll save for last, since that involved a pony for some reason, and I’ll also tell what happened when I passed out,” I say trying with failure to climb up on the bed, Frisk helping me up and I sit down. “F-F-First off after the pony, was a strange Human man, who had a watch similar to this one. But more bulky, and black, who could.......transform into these strange creatures using it,” I explain, showing them the watch on my arm, when they gasp. “W-What kinds of creatures could he transform into?” asks Fluttershy. “Well......all I saw was........a blue bug that could breath freezing ice and pass through objects, and a black humanoid that could control reality. After that was.........three humans, all able to summon these......strange swords that looked like different kinds of keys,” I keep explaining, a look of recognition on Frisk’s face. “The last one was another human man whispering something to Pinkie, asking her to teach him................I think it was called ‘Pinkie Physics’?” I say, a look of surprise on Pinkie. “No one but me has known about my personal brand of physics, it’s how I do what I do so well!” she shouts, everyone looking surprised. “After I passed out, I was in a black void. I had been in it before, but I’ll explain that later. I heard this mans voice, saying something weird...........he said it was my destiny to become something called the ‘Traveler’, and protect.......I think he meant this world when he said Ungula, and act as a guide and family to people who are coming to Ponyville.............” I try to finish, stopping when Frisk places her hand on my small shoulder. “D-Did this man say, or hint to who’s coming?” she asks, the ponies first being surprised I know the planets name, then becoming curious from my sisters question. “He mentioned the other Monsters.......” Frisk gasping due to this. “And I think the people who were in the visions will come as well, since he hinted to the pony from the first vision,” I say, curious looks from the ponies. “Ya, when ya began ya mentioned that there pony, could ya say who it was?” asks Applejack. “Lets see....... it was a small filly, with black fur, a Cutie mark of a purple blot with a crescent moon inside......what I found weird was her mane, eyes, and.....the fact she had a horn and wings. She was talking to Rarity,” I explain, the ponies gasping. “Th-That’s an Alicorn, the only ones are the princesses. They basically represent earth, Pegasus, and unicorn ponies combined as one,” Fluttershy worriedly explains. “Could you pray tell about her eyes and mane, dear?” asks Rarity. “Th-Th-The mane was blue, and free-flowing...........like a mane of stars. While the eyes were blue, but slits, like a snakes,” I finish explaining, all the ponies gasping at the same time. “NIGHTMARE MOON!?” they all shout in unison, Frisk and I being confused. “Who is Nightmare Moon?” we ask curiously. “Nightmare Moon is a villain from Equestria’s past, we have stories as well,” Rainbow explains angrily. “A thousand years ago, Princess Luna became jealous that we slept through her night, rather than enjoyed and played in it, and one day she refused to lower the moon to make way for the sun,” Fluttershy says worriedly. “Celestia tried ta reason with her, but the darkness from her jealousy turned her into Nightmare Moon. So she was forced ta use the Elements of Harmony........the most powerful magical artifacts we have..........ta seal her into the moon. But even that only lasted till a few weeks ago,” Applejack further explains. “On the 1000th year of her defeat........the celebration we call the Summer Sun Celebration.............she escaped thanks to a celestial alignment, but Celestia and Twilight saw the signs and Celestia sent her to Ponyville to make friends. You see, theirs six elements in total. Honesty, Generosity, Laughter, Kindness, Loyalty, and Magic, each symbolizing an aspect of true friendship. I’m Generosity, always giving, Fluttershy is Kindness, always caring and nice. Rainbow is Loyalty, always loyal to friends in need. Applejack is Honesty, always telling the truth,” Rarity keeps explaining. “Pinkie is Laughter, always trying to make ponies smile and laugh. And lastly, Twilight is the final one, Magic, being skilled in magic itself, rather than just a specific type,” Fluttershy finishes Rarity. “Twilight never really cared about friends, just her studies as Celestia’s student. But we showed how important friends are, and that we’re hers!” Pinkie rapidly shouts. “The Element of Magic had been hidden, but the ‘spark’ of twi realizin we’re her friends, created the Element in time to stop Nightmare Moon from creating eternal night................heat death of Ungula..........and saved Princess Luna from herself,” Applejack finishes. “So you can see why we’re worried you saw a filly version of the Mare in the Moon!” Rainbow Dash yells, hovering in the air. “Only time will tell who she is, it might just be a............” Frisk says as we pick her up, before we hear a voice from downstairs. “Hello, is anyone here, girls, I have two guests you have to see!” says the voice, the ponies recognizing it. “That’s Twilight, but who’s.......” says Rarity before we hear two other voices, one of them Frisk and I recognize. “There’s no need to hurry, miss Twilight,” a more formal voice says that I know and love. “Yeah, they might not even be here right now,” says the other, more casual one. “F-F-Frisk, could that be.........?” I ask. “Only one way to find out Azzy!” Frisk answers immediately, before putting me on her back. Before the girls could stop us, we rush out the door downstairs. Were heading into the kitchen when we see the three. One was a purple unicorn with a black mane with a stripe of purple, and a Cutie Mark of a purple star. To her left is a girl, anthropomorphic fox with blond hair, wearing a blue and white dress, along with a blue band in her hair, and wearing blue and white boots and gloves. To her right is the Boss Monster we know and love, in her formal robe bearing the Delta Rune, it was Toriel, our mom. “M-M-Mom!?” we say in unison, them all turning to us as the girls come down the stairs, and Mom sees us. “F-Frisk.......A-A-Asriel!?”, she shouts crying, as she runs towards us, giving us a big hug. “A-Asriel, Frisk. Y-You know this woman?” Fluttershy asks, Mom looking over to them, coming out of the hug. “Know me? I’m their mother for goodness sake!” She says crying, everyone gasping. “Fluttershy, girls, you know who these three are? What are they, and do you two know who this girl is?” Twilight asks quizzically. “Frisk can you put me down, so I can see?” I ask, my sis, Nodding in response, puts me down, and I see her and have another vision, one of her and another black and red one talking, the vision giving me the knowledge. I turn to face her, and slowly try to walk over to her. I lose my balance a few times, but Frisk helped me up when I did. “Y-Your name is.........Maria, correct?” I ask, surprising her and everyone in the room. “H-How do you know my name!?” she asks nervously. “I......I had a vision. You were talking with a black and red hedgehog named Shadow...........then the knowledge of you was..........just there, in my head,” I explain, surprising them even more. “Th-Th-That’s right, his name is Shadow. My name is Maria, Maria Robotnik...............I was reading a book in my bedroom, when I came here through a portal all of a sudden. Then I met Twilight and..........your mom, at the Golden Oaks Library,” all of us, Frisk, Mom and I included, surprised at this knowledge. “A-A portal appeared under me, as I was waiting for you to RESET, Frisk!” I explain, turning to my sister. “And I was about to do it in my bedroom, when a portal appeared over the carpet, sucking me in!” She explains, the ponies becoming even more curious. “And I was heading back to my room after getting some water, when another portal opened up in mine and your father’s bedroom, we were both sucked into it!” Mom screams, everyone gasping before Twilight interrupts the realization. “Could you four explain whats going on here!? Who are you, what are you, what are you doing here...........are you here to take over and kill the princess you monsters, well guess.......” she says, aiming her horn at my mom, before being blasted with lightning by me, another key sword in my hand. “We never once threatened you, or your precious princess. We were taken here against our will from our worlds, and from friends and family. I will protect anyone who is sent here to Ungula as well as you ponies of Equestria, but if you attack my family, nothing will............” I announce before Frisk gets in between us. “Azzy please, calm down. We just want to stay in Ponyville, but if you kill Celestia’s student.............” she explains. “Frisk I.........” I try to counter before seeing the blade in my hand. “H-H-How did I summon this.........X-Blade?” I say, the name surprisingly popping into my head. “I don’t know Asriel, but please, calm down before you do something drastic..........the last thing I want is to lose you again!” she says, closed eyes starting to water. I calm down before changing back to my 7 year old self. I start to cry on the floor, as the X-Blade disappears as a orb of light. “I’m sorr-y-y........Im so sor-r-r-ry!” I scream with tears, and thats when Twilight realizes her mistake, comparing them to heartless beasts. “I just........didn’t want to lose my mo...........” I say as Twilight runs over, giving me a hug. “I should have never.......NEVER, judged you all by your covers. I just compared you four to heartless beasts, like Nightmare Moon!” she screams, ashamed. “Th-Thanks..........I wonder........” I say before stretching out my right paw, and picture one of those blades appearing. A different kind appears in my hand. “That’s different. Although, the X-blade was when I was mad, so maybe it changes when I get mad, and this..........Keyblade........whoa!” I say, realizing what’s been happening. Frisk notices as well. “Everytime you see someone, or use something from another world, you gain the base knowledge around said person or object!” she announces, everyone surprised as well. “Could someone please explain what’s going on here, and what they are?!” Twilight impatiently screams. “We were going to head over to Sugarcube Corner and explain once we got everyone together, since the Cakes want answers as well,” Fluttershy explains to the fuming unicorn. “Sigh, fine, but we’re heading over to the library to get Spike and Nyx, then you all owe an explanation to everypony, including Celestia!” she screams. “Okay, but your gonna have to help explain your world to us, and anyone else who comes along. Deal?” I explain, holding out my paw to shake. “Deal!” she says giving a hoof to shake. “Let’s get going, we brought Azzy to Sweet Apple Acres two hours ago, he woke up after half of that,” Frisk explains, going out the door, everyone moving to leave. I decide to walk along with Maria once I notice she’s alone. “S-So, what do you think of Ungula so far........Equestria at least?” I ask, peaking her interest. “It’s very lovely, so many colors, so much life.............I’m so glad I can enjoy this kind of beauty..............close up!” she responds, me becoming curious. “How did that work, There was the knowledge of something called the ARK, and a disease called N.I.D.S, but nothing else,” I explain, Maria looking towards me, and picking me up onto her back. “It-It’s true, I.......had that disease. It stands for Neuro-Immune Deficiency Syndrome, and it’s a incurable.........at least at the time, and fatal disease that shuts down the immune system,” she explains, me showing a confused look on my new muzzle. “Then...........how are you, you know..........” I ask. “You don’t need to answer if you don’t..........” I try to apologize, before she shuts my muzzle with her hand. “It’s okay, someone else should know..............You see, my grandfather Gerald Robotnik got government funding to try to attempt and create immortality. In an attempt to find a cure for me, he took the funding under the project name of Project Shadow. So, he and I lived on the space colony called the ARK, our world’s first space station!” She explains, with a impressed look on my face. “He got some headway with lizards. They had most of the qualities the military and government wanted, but they needed a life-support to live. So, Grandpa made a last ditch effort as my condition........was getting desperate..............he contacted aliens,” she admits, everyone looking at her now as we walk. “They were called the Black Arms, and came to Earth every 50 years or so on a space rock called the Black Comet, and he made a deal with their leader, Black Doom...............Black Doom would supply the necessary genetic material.....his DNA.......for the project, and in return the result...........Shadow, would collect these gems of power called Chaos Emeralds the next time the Black Comet came to Earth,” she explains, everyone gasping in alarm. “Don’t worry, Grandpa regretted it, and did two things to prevent Black Doom from doing anything bad. One, he modified the ARK into the Eclipse Cannon, capable of destroying the comet with one shot. Two, he changed Shadow to be a savior, rather than a destroyer. Unfortunately...........something went wrong,” she reassures them, as the ponies start to get angry. “What happened, I remember Shadow taking one of those emeralds, but that’s it.” “The government that funded it got worried that Shadow was a threat after the literal demon deal, so they came up and either arrested, or killed everyone in the station. Shadow tried to get me to safety, but I got shot, before sending him in a pod down to Earth................That was 50 years ago.” Everyone is shocked, even Frisk. “I’ll explain what happened, and how I survived once we settle down in Ponyville. Besides, we’re here!” she says pointing at a large tree, with a door on the front. We walk in and see a small purple and green dragon, and a black, purple maned filly mare with blue dragon slits for eyes, soaking wet, as the dragon tries to dry her off. “Oh my goodness, what happened? Spike, did Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon throw her into the river again!?” Twilight asks Spike and Nyx. The others become surprised that she was thrown in a river, While I realize who she looks like by her eyes, her horn and wings. I summon my Keyblade. “Yes mama, they said I needed to wash my evil away..............with me with it!” the innocent filly screams, starting to cry. I show shock that Frisk silently notices. ‘I-I......I almost did what everypony does to me, judge their book by its cover. This pony might have some connection to the Mare in the Moon, but she has a kind SOUL,’ I tearfully think, dismissing the magical sword. “Maria, could you put me down, please?” I ask, the hedgehog nodding in understanding, before putting me down on the floor. I walk over to the crying filly, and hug her.....surprisingly big......body. “Please, don’t cry, I know what it’s like. To be judged how you look, and the actions of others,” I say, as the filly looks up to me. “Y-You really mean it mister.........Whoever you are?” she says with her sweet voice, me wiping her tears with my long sleeves. “Asriel. And yes Nyx, what I see when I see you......is a kind, caring, wonderful little filly. Don’t ever let bullies bring you down, and let your friends help you see the light,” I confidently assure her, the Alicorn filly calm and dry now. “Th-Thank you Asriel, that was very nice of you, I should have never judged you guys,” Twilight thanks me. “She’s right, that was very kind of you Azzy!” both Maria and Frisk congratulate me, surprisingly at the same time. “That was very fine of yea Sugarcube, thanks fer sayin that!” Applejack says confidently. “Th-Thanks everyone. I just saw her crying, and since it’s the same for me, I couldn’t let the same happen to her, not even a friend............are those books I see?” I say seeing the shelves full of them. “That’s the last three Elements of Harmony you just became, you showed honesty and loyalty to Nyx, now you have Magic’s love of books!” Frisk realizes, everyone seeing at as well. “Elements, what are those?” both Mom and Maria ask. “One, that can wait until after we explain our worlds to them. Two, your right Frisk, I think it has to do with the.........Mane Six wow!” I say before realizing what just happened. “D-D-Did you just break the 4th wall Azzy!?” both Pinkie and Frisk ask, before everyone hears a voice from nowhere. “Yep. And it let me reach out through it. Unfortunately, it’s only allowing me to talk in your plane for a bit. W.D. Gaster was right Asriel, you need to become the Traveler if Ponyville.........and Equestria are to be protected. I’ve just activated your Omnitrix.....the watch on your arm,” the watch beeps. “it’s a unique model of my own design that allows the owner to become any person from any world for a short time. You will discover new forms already stored, and scan new ones as you go through your life...................enjoy your family. I will place a account and title under your families name, living near Twilight Sparkle, Nyx, and Spike as new people join the family.................including Maria, and the filly. Farewell Dreemurr’s, and as you once said Asriel, ‘Don’t kill, and Don’t be killed, alright? It’s the best you can ask for’!!!!!!!!!!”, the Author explains, before there’s a large gust of wind, and the presence disappears as a scroll appears in blue flames. Twilight grabs it with her magic. “It’s a deed under your name. Apparently you have 100,000,000 bits in the Ponyville Bank...............and Maria classifies as family!” “I-I-I’m officially part of your family now!? B-But I don’t want to be a burden.........” Maria panickingly says, before getting the paw from Mom. “You would be no such thing Maria, we would be happy to have you..........and whoever this mystery filly is, as family!” she says, running up to give her a hug. “Th-Thank you.......... but you will also have help from the Sparkles, and wherever your husband is, we’ll find him,” Maria lovingly says. “as much as I would love to give my new sister a hug, us and..........the Mane Six, hehehe, along with their friends should get going,” Frisk says. “Your right Frisk. I’ll get my notebook and quill, then we’ll send a message to the Princess, then we’ll head to the Cakes!” Twilight says before speeding upstairs. “What did she mean by sending a letter to Celestia, Spike?” I say turning over to the small drake. “My fire was imbued with magic when I was born. So, I can send letters to and from Celestia using my fire, turning it into magic smoke!” he says, impressed with himself. “Hahahaha, basically this world’s version of E-mail, am I right Maria!?” Frisk comments, both girls breaking down in laughter. “Yet another question I don’t need answered thanks to Alphys, and another for me to possible answer to the ponies,” I admit. Twilight comes down with a roll of parchment, and a book and quill. She tells Spike the message, then he writes it down and breathes fire, then a cloud of smoke goes out the window. “Time to go everyone, including you and Nyx, Spike. If we go now Celestia will be there a little after us!” she says, us starting to walk out the door, with the sun starting to set. We eventually get there, the Cakes already closing for the night, before they see us and let us all in. “Thank you for keeping your promise Asriel. Although, what happened to you, when you came earlier this morning you were about Cups and Fluttershy’s height!” says Mr. Cake worriedly. “I’ll include that in my side of the story, but you should be more worried about the food, the princess is coming to hear this too,” I explain, a look of shock grows onto both of the Cake’s faces, and they gallop into the kitchen as we sit down. “Ya the........Cakes are right, last time I saw you before..........the incident, you were 10 years old. You better have an okay explanation for this Asriel,” Mom says worriedly. “I’m not sure why it happened, but Frisk and the others were with me when it happened so we..........so that’s what Celestia looks like,” I explain before a tall white Alicorn with a flowing rainbow mane, a crown, and a sun Cutie mark comes in through the door. “So, you four are the creatures Twilight explained in her letter. Who and what are you, exactly?” she asks kind voice. “My son and I are Monsters, Boss Monsters to be exact. My daughters are Human, and Mobian respectively,” Mom explains, gesturing to each of us in turn. “Toriel Dreemurr, Queen of Monsters as a whole,” she holds out her paw to shake a hoof. “Princess Celestia, co-ruler of Equestria along with my younger sister, Luna,” the Alicorn princess introduces herself, giving a hoof to shake. “Still, it worries me that you and your son are considered Monsters, and that you gave yourself the title of Queen. Here it’s usually given to greedy dictators, hungry for power!” she pressures threateningly. Me getting up and summoning the Keyblade before Frisk and Mom stop me. “Our worlds are clearly different then, my title was given to me by the Underground after I married my husband, King Asgore Dreemurr...........who is not presently here, as we got separated in the portal to your world,” mom explains calmly before sitting down. “Hmm..........very well. However, both you and the.......Mobian have to explain your worlds to my little ponies and I, before we explain ours,” she explains. Frisk and I clear our throats. “We wouldn’t have it any other way, Celestia. However, Frisk and I will explain our world, since only we know the full story. Would you care to sit down with us?” I ask politely. “Very well.......Asriel, I believe it was?” she asks, sitting down. I nod before we all hear a loud beeping from the Omnitrix. “Omnitrix fully activated, and detecting five counts of uncatalogued DNA sir,” it says with a electronic, British voice. “No way, the AI for the watch is J.A.R.V.I.S!” “That is correct, Frisk Dreemurr, the Author programmed my AI file in as a guide and security system to help Asriel Dreemurr with the Omnitrix voice commands and functions. Shall we scan the ponies and the Mobian’s DNA for future use?” it explains, before asking politely. “V-Very well?” I curiously ask before four rays of yellow light shoot at Applejack, Rainbow, Twilight, the princess, and Maria, and stop after a few seconds. “Scan and Download complete sir. For use later in the future, either simply press the top and scroll to the wanted species, or simply request the desired type.” It explains, the ponies in question in alarm. “Thank you J.A.R.V.I.S, that’ll be all. Now it’s time to explain things fully, since we told a bit to everyone except Twilight and Applejack before Sweet Apple Acres,” I explain turning to the ponies. And we explain everything all over again, answering Twilight’s and Celestia’s questions about SOULs until we got to where we left off. “You see, Monsters don’t have enough physical matter to handle all that Determination, so they started to.................melt, and merge together to handle it. We call these Monsters Amalgamates,” Frisk explains, everyone gaping, including Mom. “She was so ashamed she tried to hide them in the True Lab, but not before doing one last thing with DT. She attempted to create a vessel that was neither Human, nor Monster, that could contain both types until they were needed.................she injected one of the first flowers that grew, that were sprinkled with my dust. Eventually, but after she gave it back to Dad........................I came back as a flower.” Mom gasps. “Y-You mean.......?” “Yes Mom, he was Flowey..............you see, without a SOUL, he couldn’t get any kind of emotional response from you, or Dad So, eventually, after discovering he could RESET..............he renamed himself, and took up that ‘kill or be killed’ mantra.” “How do you come into this?” asks Twilight. “This is where I come into it. You see, I..............grew up in a bad family. Dad was always on business trips, and mom was a bad alcoholic.......so when I heard the legend of Mt. Ebbot...........I went to find something better. ” “Th-That’s when she came down, and met everyone. Mom and I first, then Sans, the Skeleton comedian who loves puns, and his brother Papyrus, kind, insecure, trying to capture a Human to make friends with the Royal Guard. Eventually, Frisk made good friends with the Skeleton bros, and was somehow able to befriend Undyne, the captain of said guard,” I explain, the ponies curious that the skeletons are named after fonts. “I simply showed her that not all Humans are bad. I also built up Alphys’ confidence, until she told the families about the Amalgamates, and how dorky she is to Undyne. Their a thing,” she explains, everyone slowly becoming happy that the Monsters were getting a happy ending. “She also was able to convince Mettaton, a ghost named Happstablook who possesses a robotic body built by Alphys...........that fame isn’t everything, and that his cousin Nabstablook needed him the most. Eventually................she heard my story as she went through New Home. It’s Dad’s unoriginally named capital, she was told by the monsters she befriended. She eventually met with Sans in the Judgement Hall, the one other place in the Underground with sunlight,” I say with happiness and sadness in my voice. “Sans judged me as pacifistic.................” “’course, that doesn’t mean she’s completely innocent, or naive. just that she kept a certain tenderness in her heart. no matter the hardships she faced...........she strived to do the right thing. she refused to hurt anyone. even when she ran away......................you did it with a smile! isn’t that right, frisk?” They all turn and see a bipedal skeleton in a blue winter jacket, sweatpants, and slippers as he walks into the bakery. “Sans you bag of bones, I missed you so much! How did you get here though? Everyone else got sent in a portal, even Azzy came back!” Frisk asks, giving the pun-master a hug. “asriel. so, alphys was right in saying he’s alive....................and not as a talking garden decoration, i see. it’s good to see ya kids, tori............and I see you have new friends as well. mobian, I assume?” Sans guesses, facing the hedgehog, a surprised look on her face. “Y-Yes, that’s true, i’m a Mobian Hedgehog. But how did you know, broke the 4th wall?” “i like to keep tabs on the friends of my friends. i arrived in equestria a few hours ago, when goat boy here was still out cold after that cute-shrink change of his........but you and the ponies have stories of your own to tell, so could you finish frisk?” he asks. “Right, right. After Sans did his judgement, I met with dad, and followed him to the Barrier. He was about to attack me...............when Mom here and the others stopped him..........” “I.........Flowey told Papyrus to bring everyone there, and trapped them in his vines. He was about to kill Frisk with the six SOULs, when all of the monsters she befriended helped her out............and that’s when the trouble started. You see, all of the Monster SOULs in the Underground combined amount to one Human SOUL....................” I tearfully explain, Frisk hugging me. “Basically, the power of seven Human SOULs is equivalent a god. And that’s what Flowey became..............a God of Hyperdeath. Azzy here thought I was Chara, and attacked me, trying to keep me there with him. He did get me a few times, but like I said, enough Determination and you can literally refuse death itself. Eventually he used that godlike power to erase almost the entire ground I was standing on, but I survived........................thing is, that was only a fraction of the power, he was capable of making me unable to do anything...........except one thing,” she looks down to me. “She used her Determination to SAVE, not the timeline, but the SOULs within me. She...............one by one, restored everyone’s memories, and SAVEd them.............then she SAVEd me. As an apology, I gave everyone their happy ending by releasing them, but not before destroying the Barrier................and giving them her name.” “He knew he would turn back into Flowey without a SOUL, so he stayed behind. But.........I couldn’t just..............leave him there, with no emotions to BE left with, after everything that happened................so I performed the first True RESET. RESETting everything back to when I fell down, even Azzy’s memories.................this happened 5 times. Until we were sent here.” “I-I-I..........I had no idea, I should have never judged you two so quick this afternoon.” Rainbow apologizes finally. “And I thought Shadow and my story was sad, you willingly gave up everything so everyone could have a happy ending!” Maria screams. And she starts to explain her world, including some background stuff for the present. “When I died, the government took my body for an experiment. They regretted how they reacted, so they used Shadow’s DNA...........which they got by freezing him after I sent him down............to cure me. Two things happened after that. One, the DNA from Shadow turned me into a Mobian, so they froze me as well. Two, Grandfather never knew that I survived............he went mad with grief due to thinking I died. He ended up doing two things before he was executed........First, he changed Shadow’s memories so he thought I wanted revenge, when I just wanted him to give people a chance to be happy...........two, he changed the mechanics on the ARK, so when all seven Chaos Emeralds were placed inside, they would destabilize the core, and send the colony on a crash course to Earth. Luckily, Shadow got his real memories back, and saved everyone..........almost losing his life in the process..............Two months later, the others found him in stasis, with amnesia. He eventually saved the Earth when the Black Arms made another pass by, and was gonna put his past behind him..............until a few weeks ago. You see, when Sonic realized how depressed Shadow was becoming, he explored the base we were sealed in one last time, and released me. You guys kinda know the rest, I was reading one night after having a small party after I recovered, and I was sucked here,” she finishes. Everypony is gaping at the fact that we’ve all had sad lives. “So, what happened when you four got sucked here, and what did your mother mean by ten years old? You look like the age of a young filly,” asks Celestia. “It all started when I woke up in this black void, after falling through the portal. I was surrounded by SOULs, I think they were the SOULs of deceased Monsters, cause after a little while, one of them entered me.........It must’ve been my SOUL after it was shattered. I woke up to Fluttershy............” I keep explaining, from the moment I bonded with Fluttershy, to Pinkie breaking the 4th wall in the boutique. “After she yelled at the Author, my vision completely shut off except for the visions of.........other people, that are coming to Ponyville,” I explain. “What do you mean by ‘visions’, and the princess is right, what did your mother mean?” Twilight interrogates me. “First he saw a young filly that looks like Nightmare Moon, right down to the Cutie Mark..............I looked at some books while you were unconscious!” Frisk explains as I look at her in curiosity. “Next he sees another human with the Original Omnitrix............The watch belongs to a show on our world, along with you ponies!” she says frustrated, before realizing her mistake and covering her mouth. “What. Did. You. Just. Say!?” Celestia threateningly says, standing up with her wings out threateningly. I stand up as well and summon a blade. “Y-Y-Your world is a sh-sh-show in m-m-m-mine.........pl-pl-please don’t hurt me! I never admitted it because of this. its the same for Maria’s, her’s is a video game series!!!!”, Frisk screams, starting to cry, Maria hugging her until she hears that. “O-Our world’s are media and games in yours!? she fearfully asks, screaming. “Girls please! Frisk started watching your show, and playing your game series, because of exactly this! None of the other Human kids wanted to be friends with her.......the child of Monsters.........they would always call her a freak behind my back at my school, so when she found your world’s...........she found something she desperately needed. True friendship, and someone she could sympathize pasts with...........besides, look at her, does that look like a spy?” Mom explains, yelling. “She saw my story..........and sympathized? You saw it and sympathized?” the girl hedgehog asks. Frisk nods, crying into her sweater, and Maria goes back into the hug. “A-A-After that, he s-s-saw.........I know who they are, th-their a game as w-w-w-well........It was Sora, Riku, and Kairi bearing their Keyblade’s,” she explains, everyone being surprised. “Last person was another human whispering to Pinkie here..........asking her to teach him ‘Pinkie Physics’. That’s when I passed out........” I finish explaining. “Turning into this...................he’s 6 years old right now,” Frisk finally admits, everyone including Maria and mom surprised. “H-He’s 6 years old again?” Mom asks. “Before he died, he was 10 and a quarter!” “And he was, until now. At least he’s closer to my age now, i’m eight and a quarter,” Frisk admits. “I’ll admit, it’s certainly interesting that i’m gonna have such young siblings. Right now i’m almost 11!” Maria admits, before there’s another beep from the Omnitrix. “Sir, I’ve detected three strains of DNA combined into the one of the Mobian, Maria. Shall we attempt to split the three, or simply leave it as it is?” the A.I. asks. “How about both, splitting the strand, and keeping the original,” I request. “In order to do that sir, I would require to use said DNA individually as transformations. 10 minutes each, minimum, are needed between each one,” J.A.R.V.I.S. explains. “Hmmm............very well. Which one would be the easiest to split off first?” I ask, everyone curious now. “The Mobian Maria’s DNA contains Human, Mobian, and Black Arms, Human being the easiest, Black Arms being the hardest sir. I require a code-name for future use,” the A.I. explains. “Hmm.......I got it. Omnitrix, Human Dreamer,” I say, before there’s a flash of green light, and I become a human with a green sweater, and black sweatpants with an Omnitrix symbol on the left sleeve. “Uh.......Asriel, I think you should see yourself in a mirror,” Maria nervously says, bringing out another body mirror with Pinkie. “What do you..........” I say, before seeing a grey, tall female in a green sweater, and black sweatpants, with grey hair, and the long ears are still there. “What the......J.A.R.V.I.S., what happened?!” I ask, panicking. “I’m sorry sir, the Human DNA was female, so the Omnitrix, belonging to a male owner, caused it to glitch. You’ll be a female for about a few weeks, maybe longer, until I can fix the glitch. Even then, any other transformations with this sample will cause the change in gender,”, he explains, everyone’s faces in alarm. “So your saying i’ll have a sister for a brother for.............who knows how long!?” Maria and Frisk as worriedly. “That is correct, Maria and Frisk Dreemurr,” he says, before shutting off to begin work. “Sigh, on the bright side, I get to know what its like to be a girl, and you two get another sister for a while,” I say before giving them a hug. “As interesting as this is, we should all get some sleep. The ponies have heard our side of things, we can slowly learn there’s as we do things as a family again!” Mom realizes. “tori’s right, we’ve all explained things about us. we all need sleep, not to mention that watch of dad’s and the author’s needs time to repair that glitch.............w.d. gaster was the royal scientist before alphys, as well as mine and papy’s dad. He built the CORE, but he fell into it, getting sent into the 4th wall,” Sans explains, frustrated when we start to pressure him. We all leave the bakery, but not before thanking the Cakes, and arranging with Celestia for us and anyone else who comes to be able to stay in Ponyville. We say our goodbyes at Twilight’s before going inside, Maria and I hitting our heads on the doorway. “So, who’s sleeping where, I’m perfectly fine with sleeping with my siblings,” Maria says, rubbing her aching head while looking at Twilight. “You three will be sleeping with Spike and Nyx in her room, Toriel and Sans will sleep in the guest bed in mine. The bathroom is the second door on the stairs, Nyx’s room is the first. Good night everyone!” she explains, everyone greeting her good night as they go upstairs. “At least in this human body I can do this again,” I say before snapping my fingers, and with a flash of white light, we all appear wearing pajamas, Maria in a blue nightgown, Frisk in a shirt and pants with the same colors as her sweater as well as bunny slippers, and me in a yellow button shirt and pants with pink flowers, with a pair of Temmie slippers on my furry feet. “That’s really cool Asriel, and good guess at my favorite pajamas!” “She’s right Asriel, now we don’t have to worry about pajamas..............the yellow with pink flowers is a little strange for you though, are you okay?” “Hmm. Now that you mention it, I guess my feminine side is starting to come out...........let’s get ready for bed though. I’m tired, and I want to ask some questions to Twilight about Nyx before we go help Applejack tomorrow,” I explain, them getting worried, as I snap some toothbrushes and toothpaste into existence. “I’m still worried, but I’m tired too. Let’s brush our teeth and then get to bed.” “I’m so.....SO glad that I get to have more family!” says Maria, pulling us two into a hug. “Let’s go...........sisters, we have a wonderful life to look forward to!” Frisk screams, then we start running upstairs to the bathroom. We brush our teeth......with some difficulties from me due to the sharp fangs........but I eventually finish and we get to bed in our sleeping bags. “Good night girls and Spike!” I greet them all. “Good Night Asriel!” they all greet back, turning off the lights as we go to sleep, all wondering what the future holds, as another portal gets ready to open in another reality. Author's Note Thank you for joining me if you have, and I need to get some things covered. One- This is my first fanfic, so if you guys could comment down below either ideas for the story or characters, i'll either add them in later, or consider them and tweak them to the story premise. Two- I have severe writers block, so if I stop for a while don't worry, i'm not gonna quit on this, just comment some ideas and contact me at jjb0420@yahoo.com if you want to help out with doing the story. Three- The story will go along with the show, through seasons 1-6 starting from Ticket Master after the prologue, so that way it'll be easier to base around. See you later, and "stay pony my friends" . Bye!
Chapter One- Dreemurr Ticket Master's, and Applebuck SeasonWe all wake up when the Sun shines in our faces, and we’re getting ready as mom shouts outside the room, Spike already outside. “Could you four get up, turns out Spike and I make a pretty good team. I have something to tell to the other four of you, kitchen’s the third door before the top.” “We’ll be outside in a second mom. We all have to do something with the girls later and we have to get ready!” Frisk responds. “At least we have something to do. I would have to spend days on end, just reading while I recovered from the stasis pod,” Maria chimes in. “Yeah, but Mom’s right. she’s a pretty good cook, and Spike explained his culinary talents while we were walking from the Cakes last night. It would be interesting to see what happens when the little drake teams up with her,” I explain to my sisters as I brush my grey hair with a hairbrush that I snapped into existence. “Uh Azzy.......why are you brushing your hair?” I look over to my hand and back up my head in surprise. “Huh, I guess it’s my feminine side coming out again. Besides, this mess of hair is really unkempt, a lot of ends sticking out,” I explain as I keep brushing. “It still worries Frisk and I that your even showing a feminine side. Maybe i’ll quickly mention it to mom before we sit down in the kitchen?”, Maria suggests, getting up and brushing her hair with a brush of Nyx’s. “By the way, thanks for letting me borrow one of your brushes Nyx.” “Your welcome miss Maria, it wasn’t a problem at all!” The little mare squeaks. “Here, I’ll make a new drawer with our clothes!” I snap my fingers. And with a flash of blue light, a dresser with three separate drawers appears, with a mirror on top, filled with our clothes and pajamas. “Thanks a lot Azzy. I’ll get dressed downstairs while.............you girls, man that feels weird to say..........finish up cleaning yourselves up,” Frisk says before leaving the room. “I’ll admit, while she’s not around to hear this, these actions of mine feel weird, and embarrassing. My mind is saying not to do it, but...............” “But your girl instincts contradict, and overpower your thoughts. I know what it’s like, to find yourself as a different species......or gender in your case, all together. You have no idea how many times I’ve fought to not groom my ears and fur in the morning. Like right now, my instinct’s keep telling my body to go use a comb and water to brush down any loose fur, and to clean my ears and tail!” I feel not as bad, and we start laughing. “Th-Thanks sis, how about we keep things quiet until we’re ready, don’t wanna worry anyone.” “Good idea. my hair’s done, so i’m gonna check if Frisk is done, I wanna do this in private,” she explains, her cheeks blushing. “Okay, I’ll finish up in here with Nyx until you girls are done, then i’ll go and do everything.” “Okay, see you two in the kitchen!” she greets as she closes the door on her way out, me brushing my long grey hair. “Hmm, I wonder if my instincts put any hair items in my drawer.” I get up and walk over to the dresser and open my drawer, and find some hairpins with red hearts, and a green band like Maria’s. “Perfect, and I can do this...............to make it into a ponytail!” I exclaim, snapping my fingers again, creating a rubber-band in my hand. “E-Excuse me A-Asriel...........” Nyx asks, me looking down to the filly walking on the floor to me. “I-Is it okay if i try to do the hairpin and ponytail with my magic? I’ve been practicing basic levitation, and want to see if I can do your hair” “It.............it’s alright Nyx, just try your best, and if you mess up, I can fix it before we leave for breakfast.” “Th-Thank you, and I will try my best, but you should try not to move. It’ll be easier that way," she explains. Her face strains, and creates a blue hue around her horn, starting to levitate the objects. “Let’s see.......a ponytail up leaving no hair loose from the scalp down, and two hairpins on the left and right side.” The alicorn filly places the hair in the band, and the pins in. I look in the mirror, and I hypnotically start stroking it, dying a line green with my powers, and making it longer. “So, do you like how I did it......mister Asriel, are you okay?” She asks, me snapping out of my trance. “What do you............did I really do that!?” I panickingly say, pulling my grey hair into my view. “You mean you didn’t even know you were doing that!?” “I just.........just saw my reflection in the mirror..........then blacked out..........please don’t tell anyone about this, i’m gonna go brush my fangs,” I shamefully ask before snapping my clothes on, and walking out to the bathroom. “Are you still in there Maria?” I ask while knocking on the door. “Squeak! Please don’t scare me like that Asriel. And yes i’m done, just brushing my teeth and tail.” “Okay, i’m coming in to brush my fangs,” I announce before opening the door to her using a comb to brush her tail. “Th-Th-The knots in it are very bad........I was hoping that I would be brushing my fangs before you came in.........” she explains, eyes starting to water. “Sigh, I was hoping to not tell anyone till after a while, but.........those instincts of mine left me blacking out after Nyx did my hair.........” I pull my hair from behind my back, green line and longer. “And made me use my powers to change it up........the point is, your not the only one adjusting to new things. So, I help you with your body and instincts, you help me with mine. Deal?” I offer, holding out my hand. “Deal. We should finish up, don’t want to worry Frisk and the others.” We brush our fangs and groom our fur one last time............we laugh so hard at ourselves for that.............before we go to the kitchen, holding hands as we walk. We enter the kitchen along with Nyx, seeing everyone except the drake and mom sitting down. “So, the goat/human girl and the Mobian fox come up for breakfast,” Sans chips in. “what took you two so long anyway..........you two were fixing your fur weren’t you?” “Yes Frisk, and Azzy had Nyx help her with her hair, as you can see by the hairpins. And I was grooming my earsand tail for today,” Maria explains as we sit down, next to each other. “That sounds interesting you two. Hope everyone likes pancakes, Spike here..........the little master chef you.............showed me a wonderful buttered strawberry recipe, and it sounds delicious!” Mom explains over the counter-top, warming the pan with her fire magic. “I still find it amazing, and impossible, that you use your magic for such menial tasks. Unicorns are usually exhausted after what your doing!” Twilight exclaims, before being tapped by Sans, surprisingly. “monster magic is much stronger than yours, considering we’re literally made of it. take me for example. i might not look it, but i can even hold my own against a LOVE loaded frisk, using quick reflexes to dodge her attacks.” Everyone looks at him. “sigh..............and yes, that is a timeline. chara ended up waking up due to frisk’s determination, and possessing her. committed complete genocide of monsters,” he finally admits. his eyes have went completely black in everyone’s shock. “Th-That’s what I did in that one timeline!? I just remember a silhouette...........then I woke up, Flowey ready to try and trick me again!” Frisk says, aghast at what she did. “that’s because i eventually weakened her so much, she accepted my offer of MERCY. then i dunked her. she got so mad she accidentally did a complete RESET. since it didn’t belong to either of you, she got ERASEd. you completely forgot of the event,” Sans explains, calming down again. “Th-The pancakes are ready, if anyone wants them before I make the bacon for us omnivores,” mom chips in, placing down the pancakes on a tray. “Wait, you guys eat meat!?” Twilight asks, aghast. “We’re technically both. Omnivores are able to eat both plants and animals. We mostly eat non-sapient animals to get protein. But we could probably improvise, if it makes you uncomfortable,” Maria explains. “It-It-It’s alright, just ask Fluttershy give you some fish and beef, she gathers it for the carnivorous animals she takes care of.” “It’s alright, this meat is from Fluttershy’s anyway. Let’s get eating though, we all need to be at Applejack’s soon!” Spike exclaims, everyone agreeing. We eat breakfast talking every so often, the meal being delicious, just as I would know from mom. We all walk out the door, before mom pulls Maria, Frisk, Sans and I, telling Twilight that she needs to tell us something. “Now that I have you together, I can tell you what I wanted to say earlier. While Spike and I were getting the ingredients for the recipe, he got a letter from the princesses. She gave us five tickets for the Grand Galloping Gala, a ball in Canterlot later this year,” she explains, everyone surprised. “I’m not done yet. Celestia’s going to send Twilight three tickets later, so you need to help her while I’m out on errands, all her friends are gonna want the extra ticket. Don’t tell her about ours until after they arrive, the princess wants them to be a complete surprise...........Celestia, that prankster...............so you need to help her with the decision, okay?” she finishes, us nodding, and Sans shrugging in response. “Okay, i’ll see you all later, Pinkie wants to help me with the Cakes. You see they need a break from the constant orders, it’s giving them a lot of stress, bye!” she says, waving as she walks away. “We’re ready to go Twilight, mom just needed to tell us about her errands!” Maria explains, the purple pony nodding, and we all walk until we meet up with Applejack, next to two pairs of baskets of apples, and we walk, with Twilight carrying the other pair. “So yer all helpin with this? Thanks, but where’s Toriel?” “She had to do the Cakes’ orders with Pinkie, the constant orders were giving the couple a lot of stress,” Maria explains as we walk, the farmer nodding in understanding. “That was mighty fine of her. Although we should hurry up, I bet Big Macintosh that if we can get these Golden Delicious in tha barn before lunchtime, he has ta walk through town wearing one of Granny Smith’s old girdles!” she exclaims, everyone bursting out in laughter. “I’m glad you chose the goal as lunchtime, because carrying this load all the way is making me hungry,” Twilight explains, as we’re sorting out the apples. “I know right?” says Spike, getting a look from Frisk. “Spike, you’ve been just sitting there while we sort out the apples as she walks.” “Exactly, you’ve been taking so long that I missed my snack-time,” he explains, Frisk sighing as Twilight’s stomach growls. “Hehe, I guess we’d better get some food,” she admits, as the dragon pulls out a ripe Red Delicious. “Oh Spike, that looks delicious..........” she says, before said drake eats the treat whole. “Spike......” Twilight groans. “What........BURP” he says, before burping out a scroll. “It’s a message from the princess!” she exclaims, before I pick it up with my hand/paw. “I’ll read it, since I think I know what it is. Ahem, ‘Hear ye hear ye. Her Grand Royal Highness, Princess Celestia of Equestria, is pleased to announce the Grand Galloping Gala to be held in the magnificent city of Canterlot, on the 21st day of August and cordially extends an invitation to Twilight Sparkle, and her daughter Nyx Sparkle, plus one guest.’” I read, the ponies gasping. “The Grand Galloping Gala!?” they say cheering, hurting mine and Maria’s ears. “Woo-hoo!” shouts Applejack, before we hear another burp from the dragon. “Look, three tickets,” he says, holding three golden tickets in his claw. “That’s great, considering we’ve never been to the gala. Have you Spike?” she asks. “No, and I plan to keep it that way, I don’t want any of that girly frilly frou-frou nonsense,” he says sourly, earning an angry look from us. “Hey, our family just got tickets through you this morning, you gecko.............Celestia told us not to say anything until you got them. She wanted them to be a surprise, the prankster,” I angrily say, before explaining to the ponies, Twilight looking at Spike still. “She was right, and Spike, a dance would be nice.” “Nice? Ah could get so much money from fancy folk if ah set up a stand. We could fix up the roof, get a new plow, and fix Granny Smith’s old hip with that kind of bits!” Applejack exclaims, ecstatic. “Well in that case, would you like to....................” Twilight starts to ask, before their both knocked over by Rainbow Dash. “Ugh, were you guys talking about the Grand Galloping Gala?” “Hey, when Applejack asked for our help last night, you said you were too busy. What were you doing, spying on us!?” Frisk asks angrily. “Look, yes I was, at first spying on you guys, making sure you didn’t try anything. But then I saw how well you guys were getting along, so decided to take a nap instead. And did I just happen to hear you have an extra ticket?” she asks, facing Twilight. “Well yes, but.................” she says before being interrupted by the blue pegasus. “YES! This is so awesome, the Wonderbolt’s perform there every year. This would be the perfect chance to show them my moves, and get in their good books!” she exclaims. “Who are the Wonderbolt’s?” asks Frisk. “Their a famous pegasus flight group that both used to protect Equestria, and does flight shows. Rainbow adores them, and wants to be in their main squad,” explains Spike. “Well these are Twilight’s tickets to give, so she is the one to give that decision, and we’ll help her in making it. How about you two tell us your reasons?” I ask. “A chance to sell enough Apple goods to replace things around the farm!?” the farmer gives. “The chance to show the Wonderbolt’s my skills, and live the dream!?!” exclaims Rainbow. “Hmm....those are both really good reasons......GURGLE......hehe, but we can’t think straight on an empty stomach, so i’ll hold on to the tickets...........” I say as mine and Twilight’s stomachs growl, and grab the tickets from Spike. “And we’ll come back to you two with our answer, Okay?” “Fine!”, the both reply. “Okay, let’s go get lunch,” I say as we leave the two, heading toward town. “so, swi, who do you think you’ll give the thing to?” Sans comments politely, wearing his usual grin. “I don’t know Sans, and I won’t be able to think on an empty stomach, so let’s go and.............someone catch them!” she answers, as the wind blows them out of my furry hand/paw. They eventually are blown into Pinkie’s face, as she and mom leave Sugarcube Corner. “AAH BATS!...........Wait, are these tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala!? It’s the most amazing incredible tremendous super-fun wonderful terrifically humongous party in all of Equestria! I’ve always always always wanted to go!” she exclaims ecstatically, me getting sent into a color trip. ‘Oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me Oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me Hip hip Hooray! It’s the best place for me For Pinkie.....!’ the hyper pony sings. “Oh man, this is THAT kind of world,” I say, as I face-paw. “With decorations like streamers and fairy-lights and pinwheels and pinata’s and pin-cushions. With goodies like sugar cubes and sugar canes and sundaes and sun-beams and sarsaparilla. And I get to play my favorite-est of favorite fantabulous games like Pin the Tail on the Pony!” she exclaims. ‘Oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me Oh the Grand Galloping Gala is the best place for me ‘Cause it’s the most galarrific superly-terrific gala ever In the whole galaxy Wheee!!’ she finishes, me getting sent out. “Okay, one, your worse than Sans and I when it comes to breaking the 4th wall. Two, those tickets are Twilight’s, so it’s hers to give.........” I explain as I take them from her hoof, before Rarity comes walking down the street, seeing them in my paw. “Are those Gala ticket’s, dear?!” she asks. “Yes, but it’s Twilight’s to give, so unless you have a reason to help me with her decision.........” “Oh but I do dear, you see, I make dresses and suits for the royals up there every year, but I’ve never gotten the chance to actually go! It would be a high class fashionista’s dream, not to mention I would be able to meet Him, Prince Blueblood, Celestia’s nephew, and have true love!” she explains. “Sigh, yet two more good reasons for it. Well..............Hey, you rabbit, come back here!” I say, before a white rabbit snatches the tickets from my hand, and I run after it, blue lightning trailing behind me, breaking the sound barrier. “No way, Azzy’s a speedster, that is so cool!” Frisk shouts as everyone runs after me. I eventually, but quickly, catch the rabbit, who was about to give the tickets to Fluttershy. “A-Asriel, could you put Angel down please?” she asks politely. “Your demon bunny just stole Twilight’s tickets for the Gala from my hand. I’m holding on to them, until she makes a decision on who gets the third one you see,” I explain. “Oh, i’m so sorry, I asked Angel to check out what tickets they are. I didn’t know he would steal them!” she apologizes, as the others catch up with me. “Asriel that was awesome, you faster than Sonic and Shadow combined!” compliments Maria. “Yeah, since when did you become a speedster Azzy? You made a sonic boom, for crying out loud!” asks Frisk. “Wait, THAT’S how fast I was going? I simply ran!” I exclaim, everyone gaping. I turn back to Fluttershy. “I’m probably gonna regret asking this but, Fluttershy, if you could go to the Gala, what would be your reason?” “O-Oh, I wouldn’t go simply for the ball, I would do it to see the garden. You see, Celestia has rare flowers that only bloom during that night, and she saves animals that are endangered, giving them a new home there. I would love to see all the rare species!” she explains. “Now wait just a minute!”, both Applejack and Rainbow Dash shout out of nowhere. “Rainbow, Applejack, were you spying on us!?” I ask angrily. “No, Rainbow was was trying to make sure no one took ‘her’ ticket, and I was making sure she didn’t do anything stupid!” Applejack explains. “But it’s MY ticket!” screams Pinkie. And they all start arguing, Sans, Toriel, and Maria trying to get them from hitting anyone. “Girls please stop,” I ask, but they keep bickering. “Girls, please, stop this before.................” I try to say, before Maria and Toriel get punched in the throat, and face. “ENOUGH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” I scream, turning into a female version of the God of Hyperdeath. In my right hand, i’m brandishing the X-Blade. “IT’S NONE OF YOUR GIRLS’ TICKETS! IT’S TWILIGHT’S TO GIVE, AND SHE WILL GIVE IT WHEN SHE MAKES A DECISION!” I scream, everyone looking at me, pointing the sharp blade at them. “NOW THEN, MY FAMILY ALREADY HAS TICKETS, SO I’LL.................” I levitate the dropped tickets to me. “HOLD ONTO THESE, UNTIL SHE MAKES HER DECISION!!!!!!!! DON’T YOU DARE SPEAK RAINBOW! YOU, AND APPLEJACK JUST PUNCHED MY FAMILY!!!” I’m pointing the blade of destruction as it sparks at the pegasus, who was about to interject. She backs away, and I unsummon the blade. “GOOD. NOW, YOU GIRLS LEAVE MY FAMILY AND TWILIGHT TO MAKE OUR DECISION WHILE WE EAT. BE PATIENT, DON’T PRESSURE WITH BRIBES, AND WE’LL COME BACK TO YOU WITH AN ANSWER!” I finish, before Frisk runs up and hugs me. “Pl-Please Azzy, y-your making m-me somehow..........remember!” she says as I realize what she means. “I-I’m sorry.”, I apologize, as I change back. “I didn’t mean to scare ya sis, I was just so mad.............Are you okay Maria?” I ask. The Mobian tries to reply, but no noise comes out, and she starts to panic. “C-Calm down, let me look,” I explain. I walk over to her, and feel her throat, when she gasps in pain. “O-O-Oh, looks like that punch damaged your throat and vocal chords,” I explain, as I start to heal it, then stop after a bit. “I’ve healed the throat as best I could, but the body needs to heal the throat and vocal chords on it’s own for a few weeks. Until then, wear this around your neck,” I explain, conjuring up a telepathic necklace. “It reads your thoughts, and projects them through the speaker in the middle. Just think about what you want to say, and picture them coming out the device.” She puts it on, and slowly starts to try it out. “T-Tes-ting, testing, o-one-one t-two three. Oh thank goodness, I was so worried I wouldn’t be able to speak again,” she says, starting to cry. “Don’t cry, at least we don’t have to work with pen and paper,” I joke. We both laugh at that. “T-Thanks.........Azzy, for worrying about me. Let’s get that food, Twilight will no doubt need all the help she can get.” “Your right, I see them, you help me guide mom to the restaurant, i’ll help explain the necklace,” I say as we help mom up. We guide her to the table. “Oh thank goodness you two are alright, that looked so painful. Although, what’s with the weird necklace?” Twilight asks. “The punch from Rainbow damaged her throat and vocal chords! I healed the throat the best I could, but it and the vocal chords need to heal on their own for a few weeks. So, I created this necklace so she can speak,” I explain, Twilight being shocked. “I’m so sorry Maria, I can’t believe that punch was that serious. I guess ponies would really do anything for these tickets, and I still can’t decide!” she says panicking, before Maria places a hand on her body. “It’s alright Twilight, you didn’t know. Besides, I believe Frisk has something she wants to say about this,” She turns to them. “Hey, you promised you wouldn’t mention that until it was needed!” “And it is needed, considering you and Toriel were the only ones who knew about it until last night. Besides, they deserve to know, and we need some of that insight,” Maria says, everyone getting curious. “Sigh, fine, but i’m getting back at you for that” she says, turning to us. “Remember how your world is a show where we’re from? Well.........Let’s just say it had already made several seasons,” she explains, everyone realizing what she means. “Your saying that.........?”, Twilight says before stopping in shock. “Yep. I know a bit about the future, including what’s happening right now. Fair warning Azzy, the others won’t listen to your warning,” she explains. “Have you made a decision on your orders?” a waiter says. “Yes, i’ll have a daffodil sandwich, little Nyx here will have a grass taco, and the others will have the hay fries, extra crispy,” Twilight tells him our orders. “And no need for drinks, i’ll provide us with beverages!” I say before snapping, filling the glasses with our favorite past-time drinks. “I still find that impressive, but Frisk, what do I do about the ticket?” Twilight asks after the waiter leaved to give the orders. “Sigh,, I don’t know if this world is the same as the show, but in the show, you decide to just send both ticket’s back to Celestia, deciding it was better than having to pick one pony, out of all your best friends.” “I seriously do that? but then no one would enjoy..........” she says, before we hear the waiter. “Here is your orders madam’s,” he says, me face-palming after he leaves with my paws. “It’s alright Asriel. J.A.R.V.I.S will eventually fix the glitch,” Maria reassures me. “Th-Thanks,” I say, before we hear the waiter talk. “Er, Madam’s and gentlemen, are you going to eat your food in ze rain?” “What do you mean by...............and this is what Frisk meant by them not listening to me,” I see Rainbow Dash above us, keeping a hole in the clouds for our table. “Hey girls, how’s it going down there?” “Rainbow, what did I say about pressuring her? No bribes!” I scream as I get up, summoning my Keyblade. “Hey, what’s wrong with a friend doing a favor for her best friends?!” she asks. “So Twilight..........about that ticket........” she asks, as I expected. “Groan, didn’t want to test this until later but...........” I throw my Keyblade. It sticks into the cloud, and I snap my fingers, causing it and her to get sucked into a portal. “Asriel, what did you do to Rainbow!?” shouts Twilight. “Don’t worry, I just sent her and the cloud around her to Sweet Apple Acres, she’ll be out from the energy required to pass through for half an hour. I can just imagine how useful that would be in a battle, I would just throw it, and BAM, explosion in their face,” I explain, before we all hear crying from under a nearby table. “Hello, is-is anyone there?” I ask, before I hear a familiar voice of a little girl. “Wh-Who’s there? a-are you there t-to hurt me, like ev-everyone else!?” the girl asks, me realizing who it is. “Girls, I think I know who it is. Remember my first vision before Sweet Apple Acres?” I ask. They all realize what I mean. “Look, i’m going to come under, then we’ll talk.......get to know each other, you know? Then we’ll come out. And everyone, promise not to judge the book by it’s cover like you did with me.” “We Promise!” they all say. “Okay, i’m coming under now,” I announce. I create a umbrella for everyone, and duck under the nearby table. Right as I step into the shade I see her. Black fur, flowing blue mane, horn and wings. A Cutie mark of a purple blot with a blue moon inside, and blue, snake-like eyes. “So, it is true. You really do look like the Mare in the Moon. Nightmare........” I say, before the little filly eep’s. “Pl-Please don’t say that name, i-i-it scares me!” she shrieks. “Th-The name legitimately scares you.............Stellar Nova..........whoa, I did it again!” I curiously say. “H-How did you know my name?” she says, still crying a bit. “Sorry, we haven’t done introductions. I’m Asriel. Asriel Dreemurr,” I introduce myself, holding out a paw. “A-Asriel, you mean from............Undertale?” she asks. She had to think about it. “What’s Undertale?” I ask curiously. “Wait, you don’t know about your game?” she asks. Everyone from the Underground becomes shocked. “S-So let me get this straight. In your world, our world is like Maria’s? A game!?” “Y-Yes, I was a human before I was taken to Equestria, a few months ago,” she explains, me being even more shocked. “Okay, okay breath.............” I’m starting to panic a bit. I take a deep breath. “Okay, is it okay if I pick you up and take you to our table? You must be hungry, and we were having lunch. Y-You can have some of my hay-fries if you want.” I ask. “I-I am a bit hungry, you can pick me up.” “Okay, here we go...........”I move and pick her up, and bring her out to the table. everyone becomes both surprised, and nervous. “You girls........and Sans, just promised not to judge. So, we’re gonna hear her story, then go and think about the tickets........” I say, before we’re interrupted by a certain white unicorn next door. “Are you sure girls want to be outside, it’s still raining, and when Asriel drops that umbrella............” “Sigh, she’s right, and we have to explain.........was I right, on your name being Stellar Nova?” I ask. “It’s Michael, before I got sent to Ponyville as.......well, you know who she is. But the princesses and the girls gave me the new name,” she explains. “Well Stellar Nova, i’m proud to know another kind SOUL like you. Let’s get inside the boutique,” I say, before super-speeding inside. They all eventually get in after the shock of my speed wears off, and, once again, Frisk was right about the girls not listening to me. She starts buttering Twilight, just like Rainbow did with the lunch. After Spike leaves for the library due to Rarity trying to get a suit on him, she just laughs. “Oh, who needs him anyway. This is all about you, and how fabulous you’ll look at the Grand Galloping Gala,” she says, me calling it. “Wait, the Grand..........” Twilight barely gets out before Rarity shows off a dress. “And oh, my goodness, what a coincidence. I happen to have an ensemble of my own that matches yours to a T. We would be the belles of the ball, you and I. Everyone would be clamoring for our attention. All eyes would be on us, and then everyone would finally know, the most beautiful, most talented, most sophisticated pony in all of Equestria is Rarity the unicorn. Ah, hehe, and Twilight Sparkle, of course,” she says, giving herself away. “I knew you were buttering up Twilight! I told you girls, it’s her decision to make, and you pressuring her with bribes isn’t helping the decision at all!” I say angrily. “What do you mean?” Stellar asks. “Earlier the girls broke out into a fight, and punched my mom and Maria in the face and throat! My sis has to use that necklace to speak thanks to it!” I frustratingly explain. “She became so mad that she threatened everyone. She also explicitly told them not to pressure Twilight with bribes, and they did it anyway!” the Mobian fox explains, not opening her mouth at all. “Well, you were right. It’s my decision, and you and the girls have to wait like everyone else. If you’ll excuse me, I never got to eat my sandwich, so I still need some lunch,” she explains as we exit the door before being grabbed by Applejack. “Did somepony just say lunch?” “Y-Your kidding me. YOUR KIDDING ME!” I exclaim, about to jump the pony, before Maria and Nyx grab me. “I-I-I’m good. I just need some milk,” I explain. I summon a ‘forever drink’ of chocolate milk, and they let go, but on stand-by. “Anyway, I got apple pie, apple fritters, apple tarts, apple dumplings, apple crisps, apple crumblers, and apple Brown Betty. Uh, the dessert, not my auntie. What do you say there, best friend?” she showcases, as Twilight’s stomach grumbles. “Is that a yes?” “No. No. I don’t know who I’m giving the ticket to, and all these favors aren’t making it any easier to decide. In fact, I’m less sure now than I was this morning. Ugh!” Twilight screams before galloping away. “So, that’s a maybe?” Applejack comments. “Really Applejack, REALLY!? YOU REALLY JUST..........” I scream, trying to grab the pony, before my stand by team grabs me again. “Sigh, let’s just try to find Twilight, if I know her she probably ran to the library. Hold on to me tight,” I explain, everyone gripping me tight curiously, before I run using my super-speed, ending up at the house in seconds next to Twilight. That’s when we hear Fluttershy vocalizing in the tree, and we go in. Turns out the demon Angel is really convincing, us finding her and her animal friends cleaning. “Fluttershy, not you two!” Twilight groans. “I’m getting really frustrated. You ponies don’t know how to listen!” I yell. “Oh, hello everyone. I hope you don’t mind, but we’re all do some cleaning, Angel suggested it!”, she explains. “Fluttershy look, everyone else has tried buttering her up, and it didn’t work. So, you, the demon bunny, and your cute little animal friends should quit while your ahead,” I explain, opening the door for them to leave, when I see Pinkie with a ton of ponies, and they pick me up. ‘Azzy is my bestest friend Whoopie, whoopie!’ “Pinkie.......” ‘She’s the cutest, smartest, all around best pony, pony!’ “Pinkie!” I scream, not noticing the pony part. ‘I bet if I throw a super-duper fun party, party!’ “Pinkie Pie!’ everyone but the crowd and her noticing that I changed into the God of Hyperdeath. ‘She’ll give her extra ticket to the Gala to meeeeeeeeeee!’ “PINKAMENA DIANA PIE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” I scream flying up, becoming a female version of the ‘Angel of Death’, Rainbow wings flapping, everyone but Frisk in shock. “YOU AND YOUR FRIENDS DIDN’T ONCE CONSIDER MY WARNING! I TOLD YOU ALL, ‘DON’T PRESSURE TWILIGHT WITH BRIBES’. BUT NOOOOOOOOOO, YOU JUST HAD TO HAVE THE TICKET TO THE GALA! AND TO TOP IT ALL OF, YOU PINKIE...........” I yell, pointing at Pinkie. “DECIDE TO TRY AND BRIBE ‘ME’, WHEN IT’S NOT MINE TO GIVE AWAY!!!!!!!!!!!! YOU MADE A BIG MISTAKE, AND NOW YOU, AND YOUR FRIENDS WILL...........” before Maria and Frisk jump up and hug me. “Asriel...........Please! You’re doing it again!” Frisk screams into my fur, crying. “Please.........calm down. I would never want to lose my family, old.......” Maria says, looking at Frisk. “And new. Please, calm down, and gather everyone. They deserve to apologize to Twilight, after seeing the results.” “Your.......Your right,” I admit, landing and turning back. Then I face Pinkie, who’s crying on the ground, her mane deflated a bit. “I am so......so sorry. It was just so frustrating that no one listened to me earlier, and went and did it anyway. Not to mention you bribing Me, when I was just holding on to them,” I explain, wiping her tears with a tissue from my pocket. “................I’m sorry too. I shouldn’t have tried bribing you, when they were Twilight’s to give.” “Sigh, can you go get everypony? I have someone to show, and your pony crowd ran Twilight off after I announced about the ticket,” I ask, as her mane reinflates. “Okie Dokie Lokie!” she says, before speeding off. “Let’s go inside, i’ll teleport us in, even I could hear the wood being nailed in,” I say before snapping my fingers, and we’re warped into the house. “NO, no more bribes!” Twilight screams from upstairs. “Don’t worry Twilight, it’s just us, we have someone to show you after this!” Maria explains, before we hear a whoosh from the windows. “After...........Please!” we hear. I walk over to the door, and tear off the wood boarded onto it. As we come in, Stellar hides under the table, then runs to Nyx’s room while we aren’t looking. She’s followed by mom, and Sans. “sigh, what happened? the others didn’t listen to you?” Sans asks. “Yeah, and Pinkie eventually tried bribing Azzy, pushed him past his breaking point,” Maria explains as the ponies run downstairs. “Twilight sent the tickets back after we apologized, and Princess Celestia sent everyone tickets, even Spike!” Rarity explains. “So, this world is based completely around the show, save us,” Frisk says, everyone looking at her. “Ya.........the show back home was several seasons in. She memorized some stuff, so..................she knows what’s gonna happen,” I admit, everyone gasping in shock. “That doesn’t mean that you’re not real. You’re as real as me, or Azzy, or Sans,” Maria comfortingly says. “What did you have to show us all?” Twilight asks. “It’s more centrally oriented towards the others, and we want her to explain things, and then we’ll explain why we’re here to her,” I explain. “’Her’, what do ya mean ba ‘her’?” Applejack explains. “I’ll go get her, I think she ran towards the Nyx’s bedroom while we weren’t looking. Nyx, Maria, could you come with me?” “Me, why me?” Nyx asks. “Let’s just say I have a feeling you’ve both had to deal with both being ‘taken from family’, and being blamed and hurt because of someone else.” “H----How?” both her and Twilight stutter. “I saw who she........somewhat looked like when we first met. Everything was guesswork from what she said. Let’s go get her,” I explain, before walking up to the bedroom, and opening the door. The three of us enter the room, and hear the shaking of the little filly. I spot her under the bed, and cuddle up, hugging her. “It’s okay Stellar, we just want to show you to everyone, and us two can explain your story. All people have their own books to be read, people.........sigh, just judge the covers too quickly,” I explain. “Like Nyx here, could you come under?” I ask. They both come under, surprised that she looks like as I described her. “You see, in this world........Nyx was created from a combination of Twilight’s blood, and leftover energy from.......the Mare in the Moon, by a group trying to bring her back. The spell was interrupted however, so she was created, as a kind, sincere blank slate filly. And who was the lucky mare to find her? Her mother, Twilight Sparkle,” I explain, Nyx very surprised that I know her story so well. “There were some bumps into the road here though. The group’s leader, Spell Nexus, eventually tricked Celestia in bringing her to him, and he changed her into what the spell was supposed to do. Things were going badly, but Nyx didn’t have the same heart of darkness as the mare she was created to be, she never killed anyone, she still cared for friends, and when her mom was gonna be hanged...........she saved her life,” I keep explaining. “Eventually, after she saved the town from Everfree creatures, Luna took the energy within her. Turned her back into the adorable filly you see before you. Sigh, people sometimes..........don’t change though. In school, she’s been thrown into a river twice because of it, but she doesn’t give up.................the point is this. Your not the only one to be separated from family, or judged by the actions of others before you. You always have family to be with, and show you the light,” I finish. “I-I still can’t believe you know my story, how do you even know of it?” Nyx asks. “That weird power of mine showed me your story, bit by bit, as I bonded with you............sis. That’s right, the Author said that the Sparkle’s are family too after all!” “And that also includes you, Stellar Nova,” I announce, the little girl looking to me in happiness. “You really mean it?” she asks. “Yep. Maria is family too, so you have four sisters to be with.” “And I would be absolutely happy to have someone like you as family. Your one of the kindest people I’ve ever met!” Maria exclaims through the speaker, everyone coming to join the hug. “We should come out now, the others are probably worried now, and we have stories to tell before Pinkie’s party later tomorrow,” I point out. “Your right, we should get out of the room. You can walk with Asriel and I if you want, Stellar,” Nyx pipes in, coming out of the hug with everyone. “I would love to........sisters!” She says happily. she smiles, everyone seeing fangs. “That would be three........four counting mom, people with fangs,” I pipe in. We walk out, Maria, Nyx and I first, with Stellar behind us three. “where is the little filly?” asks Sans. “Hold on a second Sans,” I respond. I look at everyone. “Ponies of Equestria, Monsters of the Underground, may I present to you........Michael, or as she’s more commonly known, Stellar Nova!” I announce as we move out of the way, everyone gasping in surprise when they see who she exactly looks like. “Why do you have Nightmare Moon behind you three?!” exclaims Rainbow, before trying to charge her. I quickly snap my fingers, making a shield dome around the door. “Please Rainbow, everyone else except you five promised to hear her out, so I think it’s best to follow allong,” I explain, as I conjure up a couch. “Th-Thank you sis, but I’m a bit thirsty, do you have any chocolate milk?” she asks, everyone surprised that she called me sis, and was so polite. “I’ll sit down with you. We have a story of our own to tell, and I can give you some,” I explain as we sit down, before snapping again, conjuring two ‘forever drinks’ filled with milk. “They never run out, and they become whatever drink you want, you just think about what you want while holding it,” I explain further. “I just want to ask while I remember, how old are you Stelly?”. “I’m going to be seven next year,” she answers, to everyone’s surprise. “C-Could you try your best to explain your story?” I ask. “O-O-Okay,” she says, turning to face everyone. “You see, a few months ago, I was still a boy in an operating room. I had what my parents called a tumor, and they were getting it removed so my head wouldn’t explode,” she explains, everyone shocked someone so young had a tumor. “I fell asleep, and.......apparently there was an accident, a surgeon breaking a vessel, causing me to die in the surgery.”. “Then how are ya still alive, Sugarcube?”, asks Applejack. “You see, my..........Black Snooty was still alive in the Castle of the Two Sisters, as a ghost. Using magic in bits of her armor, she tried to resurrect herself, But it went wrong. One, there was only enough magic for a filly body. Two, my SOUL was still fading into the afterlife, so she caught it mid resurrection. My SOUL was so pure, it trapped her in a cage of light within me, while I took the body, scared out of my wits.”. “And let me guess, Spike and I found you while gathering books, after hearing an explosion.”, Twilight guesses, surprisingly right. “Yeah, good guess. I panicked seeing a spider, and unknowingly used my magic to blow it up. Since I thought the spider blew up, and it was your castle, I hid in the fireplace, scared you would be one of those villains in stories.”. “Sigh, and let me guess, after you came out when Twilight asked you, she immediately judged you by your looks, and attacked you?”, I ask. “Y-Yes, it wasn’t until I started crying for my mommy and daddy that she saw her error, and let me go. Her and Spike took me to their Crystal castle, and...........” she keeps explaining, before hearing gasps from everyone, including Frisk. “The Friendship Castle didn’t appear until the end of Season 4, and Season 5. This means anything in her world is ahead of ours by a long-shot,” she explains, tearing up a bit. “And she went and got her............Mane Six together, as well as the princesses, while I ended up reading the tale of the Two Sisters. When the princesses arrived, Luna discovered how I died, and how Black Snooty was in me. They, of course, never officially told me until Hearth’s Warming, or Christmas, and thought I was gonna be sent home. Once I found out a day later, they described me as.......limp, doll-like, not showing any signs of life until they erased it from my mind. I didn’t get any hint of it until Discord..........” she keeps explaining, tearing up, until she’s interrupted by Twilight. “Discord, as in the God of Chaos!? He was one of Equestia’s greatest evils, until he was sealed in stone!” “Sigh, near the end of Season 3, you six are assigned by Celestia to reform him. And you succeed, thanks to Fluttershy showing enough kindness to be his friend. Now, let’s let her finish this side of the story, then we should get ready for bed,” Frisk explains. “Th-Thank you. H-He saved me from nearly being tricked into releasing Black Snooty, then he hints a bit to it, without telling me straight up. He promised to Fluttershy not to tell me. I was happy with this until Hearth’s Warming Eve. That’s when I was told by your brother, Twilight,” she finishes. “That is quite tha story, Stellar. If Rainbow hadn’t said anythin, I would’ve done tha same, so I’m sorry,” Applejack apologizes, taking off her Stetson. “It’s okay, we all judge books by their covers every once in a while. I mean, Rarity, Rainbow, and Twilight all judged me,” I remark. “Asriel’s right, no need to apologize,” Stellar says. That’s when I notice how un-neat my hair is, and bring a hairbrush from my Hammerspace, and everyone looks at me quizzically. “What, this hair is really messy, and I should brush it before bed,” I explain. “It still worries me that your showing a feminine side Azzy,” Frisk says, Stellar looking at her curiously. “What do you mean Frisk, what’s wrong with her brushing her hair? All girls do that.” “Sigh, see that green hourglass symbol on my left arm?” I ask. “You mean the Omnitrix symbol..........the show was on my human world too,” she asks, before explaining. “Yeah, well........Azzy was trying to split my human, Mobian, and Black Arms DNA into it’s components and keep the original, but the human DNA was female, so it caused a glitch in the watch........”Maria explains, Stellar realizing before she finishes. “So I have both a sister, and a brother?” she asks, I nod. “That’s even cooler!” she exclaims. “You wouldn’t consider it cool when you black out due to your new instincts, then dye and lengthen your hair with your powers,” I explain, before covering my mouth with my paws. “You blacked out Asriel!?” mom exclaims. “All I did was dye a line of my hair green, and make it longer. Besides, Maria and Nyx knew about it, I simply told them not to say anything,” I explain. “We simply agreed not to worry anyone with our instincts. We all have our secrets, I mean, Frisk never told anyone about her knowledge of the show until this morning, while I got started in the bathroom,” Maria explains. “Frisk is right though, we should get ready for bed, considering we have that party of Pinkie’s tomorrow afternoon.” “yeah. i don’t know about you guys, but I need a ‘ton’ of sleep. a ‘skele-ton’,” jokes Sans, before we hear drums from Pinkie. Everyone breaks down in stitches. “I always wondered what it would be like to be Skele-punned, now I love it!” Stellar says in between laughs. “SAAAAAAAAANNNSSSSS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” we hear from nowhere, making us laugh even harder. “Curse Papyrus breaking the laws of physics!” I scream, collapsing on the floor. “Woo, nothing beats the skele-bros when it comes to laughter.........except Pinkie of course,” Frisk says, before quickly correcting herself. She gets stared down by the Party Pony. “Oh is that so Sans, you love doing puns? Well, I don’t trust stairs, there’s always something up!”, she exclaims, everyone laughing again. “tibia honest, that kind of pun works me.........down to the BONE!”, he counters, everyone in stitches. “Have you ever eaten a clock, there.........wait for it..........VERY TIME CONSUMING!” screams Pinkie. “Please, Please........Have mercy!” I beg, clutching my stomach. “the kids right, this isn’t a.........humerus matter, BOOM!” the skeleton responds. “Oh yeah, well I got fired from a calendar factory.........Just for ‘taking a day off’!!!!!!” Pinkie screams in victory. “Sans, Pinkie, please stop, we’re dying over here!” Maria begs, clutching her stomach as well. “okay, okay, just one more. pinkie, what is my favorite instrument?” he asks. “Oh no.” “I don’t know Sans, what?” she asks. “Please, have MERCY!” I beg. “why, the tromBONE. that’s what!” the pun-master announces, everyone collapsing. “You’re really good at puns Sans, but you any good at pranks?” she asks, stretching out a hoof. “well pinkie............the ‘whoopie cushion in the hand’ trick. works everytime!” he says, grabbing the hoof, and we hear a fart sound. “Okay, okay!” she exclaims, laughing. “Frisk was right, you can’t beat the skeleton brothers when it comes to laughter!” “yeah, but papyrus doesn’t like my hot dogs. probably because he doesn’t.......have the stomach for them!” “SAAAAAAAAAANNNNSSSS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” “Darn it Papyrus, HAHAHAHA!!!!” I scream, laughing. We eventually calm down, and put on our pajamas, and go to bed. What we didn’t know, was six identical portals opened up, three in the Underground, and two on Mobius. Once again, the sun wakes everyone up, earlier since it hits the mirror on the dresser. “I’m almost tempted to lower it using my abilities, but the last thing I need is to get Luna mad,” I complain as I start brushing my hair. “Ya well we should still get ready, Twilight told me that Big Mac broke one of his hooves, so Applejack’s stuck doing the whole thing,” Spike explains, leaving the room. “I hope that she can handle all those acres, everyone needs help now and then,” Maria worries. “Applejack is really stubborn. So if Big Mac said she couldn’t on her own, she’s gonna try and do it on her own.” “Groan, that’s the fourth episode in the first season, Applebuck Season. I know what happens, and let’s just say, we have to help Twilight get Applejack to stop, for everyone’s stomachs sake,” Frisk explains. “First she falls asleep while she’s helping Rainbow with tricks, messing up the catapult Rainbow’s flung out of. Then she makes ‘Baked Bad’s’ with Pinkie that get everyone in town sick, then she takes her dog Winona to helping Fluttershy count newborn bunnies!” “Your right, but let’s not tell Twilight about the episode until we see something from the episode happen. Before the events you described, what does she do?” I ask. “Well, she herds a bunch of cows that get scared by a snake...........and gets a trophy where the three ponies I mentionedannounce the activities.” “Good, good. If those two events unfold, we tell Twilight IMMEDIATELY,” I say, putting in the pins and rubber-band in my hair. “It still worries me that your showing this side of you, Asriel,” she says, concerned. “One, you sometimes don’t say my name unless your upset. Two, if anything happens again, i’ll check the progress with J.A.R.V.I.S fixing the glitch,” I explain, Frisk pouting. “I’m gonna go groom my fur, I can feel some knots in my ears and tail,” I say, leaving the room. I walk down into the bathroom and grab a comb, and black out again, brushing my fur, washing it with some water, and shake it all off like a dog. I then put the pins, band, and rubber-band, after adding more color lines. “Hey Asriel, are you.......... why is the floor wet?” Maria asks, as I wake back up. “Did you say something Maria?” I ask. “Wait, you blacked out AGAIN!?” she asks worriedly. “All I remember is grabbing the comb and............did I seriously dye six lines of my hair rainbow?!” I ask, looking in the mirror, “And it looks like I went animal, and shook off the water.” “Okay, your checking the progress right now.” “Right. J.A.R.V.I.S, what is the progress on repairing the glitch in the transformation?” “We are at 60% sir. In ten minutes I can create an alternative until I find a solution.” “What kind of alternative?” I ask. “You’ll be able to turn into a mobian...........albeit with some unique qualities. In order to do so, I’ll need to recombine the DNA. Including yours.” “Hmm, that sounds interesting. Would it be a permanent transformation, after the glitch is fixed?” “Yes sir. Would you like to try?” “Yes J.A.R.V.I.S, it could work well. And I think I have a code-name for it already.” “Very well sir, but I would advise being in the bedroom, you’ll need to add clothes of your own to the database.” “You should quickly brush your fangs, then get into the bedroom,” Maria says nervously. I brush my fangs, and run to the bedroom, thankfully it’s empty of anyone. “Are you ready sir?” “Yes J.A.R.V.I.S...........Omnitrix, Klonoa Dreemurr!” I scream. A green and white light surrounds me, turning me into an anthropomorphic, female black and white cat, with long ears, large orange eyes, and fangs. I looked into the mirror and saw I was wearing a small blue hat, yellow gloves, and red shoes, with the Omnitrix symbol on my left ear. I pull blue pants and a blue shirt out of the drawer and put them on. “This looks interesting.........yet fitting, it’s like dejá vu,” I say, putting a jacket on. I put on a heart locket, and head out towards the kitchen. I barely walk in when I’m pinned to the wall by Twilight, everyone but Maria looking at me angrily. “Who are you, and what did you do to Asriel!?” “Fr-Frisk, it’s me your b-b-best friend and brother. I-I can even prove it! No one but us two know what I said when I became the God of Hyperdeath.” “Why should we listen to!.........” Twilight yells, before Frisk covers her muzzle. “Put the cat down, and give her the chance to convince me!” she says, Twilight putting me down. “I-I said ‘I don’t care about destroying this world anymore. After I defeat you and gain total control over the timeline.......I just want to reset everything. All your progress..........Everyone’s memories. I’ll bring them all back to zero! Then we can do everything ALL over again!’” I scream, crying. “Th-That’s true. But how?...............” “That’s not all, when you talked to me at the bed of flowers, I said ‘Don’t kill, and don’t be killed, alright? That’s the best you can ask for!” I scream full on sobbing. “It really is you Asriel!” she screams, hugging me. “One, I am so, so, so so so so, sorry I made you cry. Two, why are you a Mobian cat?” “I-I blacked out again, so Maria and I checked up on J.A.R.V.I.S. He gave.........” I get up and twirl to show off the body. “This, as an alternative. You can call me.......Klonoa Dreemurr!” We quickly eat breakfast, and we’re about to leave when Stellar asks for me. “I.....I wanted to thank you for giving me a chance, and not panicking too hard with me telling you about Undertale.” “It’s no problem, us Monsters have to deal with judgement too,” I say kindly. “Also, remember how Ben 10 was a show on my earth too? Well.........I watched a little. So, I know a few things about it. Like the Life-Form Lock. If you use it, you can stay as Klonoa as long as you like!” she says, smiling. “.........Yeah. Once you mentioned that, the info about it just..................popped into my head, thanks. Omnitrix, engage Life-Form Lock, code 0707.” “Life-Form Lock activated,” It announces, beeping bright blue. “This’ll be quite useful. Thanks Stelly!” I announce, as we walk out. We’re walking down the street towards Sugarcube Corner, when we see a large herd of cows heading towards us, but Applejack and her dog round them all up. “We’re very sorry Applejack, the girls and I saw a snake, and it scared us all,” One cow surprisingly explains. “It’s okay Daisy, ah understand,” Applejack says, Frisk and I linking things up. The town eventually rounds up a small celebration, where Pinkie, Fluttershy, and Rainbow announce the events Applejack will help them with. “Now that everyone’s finished........” Twilight impatiently says, before being pushed out of the way by the mayor, Mayor Mare, and Applejack is given a trophy. “Twilight, we all need to talk, we know something,” I explain, grabbing the unicorn and pulling her aside. “What do you mean, Asriel......I mean, Klonoa?” she says, as the ponies around us look at her. “He means that what just happened was in the 4th episode of the series, Applebuck Season!” Frisk explains, both her and Twilight starting to panic. “We need to try and get Applejack to let us help, otherwise.......let’s just say those three things don’t end well,” I explain, crossing my gloved hands. “Okay, let’s get going to Sweet Apple Acres, then go to the first event,” she says, as us girls and Spike start running. We eventually get to the farm, and see Applejack sleeping near a tree and a cart. “And I was right, shes suffering sleep deprivation. HEY APPLEJACK!” Frisk screams, waking up the farmer. “Whoa whoa, ahm awake! Oh, it’s you galls, whatcha doin?” she asks, then seeing me. “Also, where’s Asriel? and who’s tha cat?” “It’s me Applejack...............it’s just a form I can take thanks to the watch. You can call me......................Klonoa Dreemurr!” I explain, twirling around. “That being said, why are you doing the job all on your own? Everyone needs help now and then!” Maria asks. “Because Big Mac hurt himself.” “But what about all those other ponies I saw when I came to Ponyville, can’t they help?” asks Twilight. “That was the Apple family reunion, they all have their own farms around Equestria. Sweet Apple Acres is only inhabited by Applejack, Big Mac, Granny Smith, and Apple Bloom,” explains Frisk. “Yea, how did ya know I was gonna say that?” “She watched all 6 seasons of the show, remember? What’s happening right now is the 4th episode of the first season. And let’s just say.......................you are going to need some help,” I explain, the farmer glaring at me. “So ya think ah can’t handle all this on mah own!?” she angrily asks. “It’s not that we don’t think you can’t do it on your own, it’s that it’s a large field for one pony, you’re going all out so your tired, and like Maria said, everyone needs help now and then.” “Well ya’ll are wrong, ah can do this no prob, and there’s no convincin me otherwise!” she exclaims, kicking a tree with enough force to shake the apples off. “There’s no convincing her until she thinks she’s done. We can at least try our best to minimize the damage,” Frisk explains. “Frisk is right, lets head towards Rainbow Dash before....................” says Stellar, before we see that Applejack has already left. “Hold onto me, I want to see if I still got it,” I ask, everyone grabbing me before I speed off towards Rainbow’s. Unfortunately, Applejack has already caused the damage. “Looks like we were too late. Yo Rainbow, are you okay?!” I shout, the pegasus poking her head out of a crater. “Ugh, where did Applejack go, I have a word or two for her. She said she had the catapult ready!” “She thought she did. She’s having severe sleep deprivation from doing Applebuck season on her own, and all the activities you girls do with her aren’t going to end well!” Frisk explains. “Well what are we waiting for, she’s going to Sugarcube Corner as we speak!” Rainbow shouts, everyone running there in alarm. By the time we got there, everyone was suffering from food poisoning Even mom’s sick! “Okay, where are the muffins? I think can make an antidote to it,” I ask one of the nurses, and they hand me one. “Okay, let’s see if my powers are good with biology!” I shout. I snap my fingers, and turn the muffin into pills. “Redheart, these pills should be able to counteract that stomach bomb of a baked bad. Hand these out to all the nurses, and give them to the victims. I’ll give one to my mom,” I explain. She nods and takes all but one of the pills. and I walk over to mom. “Here mom. This should help with that Baked Bad of Applejack’s,” I explain. She slowly nods and takes the pill with some water, and lays back down. “I don’t care if that pony is too stubborn to take help, SHE”S GONNA PAY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” I scream, pressing the symbol on my ear. It gains spikes, and in a large wave of rainbow light, I appear, floating in the air. I’ve turned completely white, my eyes have changed to red, and i’m wearing nothing but my hat, shoes, gloves, and a red collar. “Lux Klonoa!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” I scream, Rainbow Dash flying up and tapping me, I look at her. “Power me up...............Klonoa, I want some revenge too!” she screams, I nod and hold my hand on her head, and snap my fingers’ creating another wave of rainbow light. She appears next to me, large, flowing rainbow mane, white fur, and cloud in her Cutie Mark turning black. “Rainbow Flash!!!” she shouts. We speed off using our individual super-speed, aiming toward the sounds of bunnies and Fluttershy. “Sans............you use a...........shortcut for..............Frisk, Nyx and.......Twilight to them...............I’ll run.........and Stellar..........?” Maria says from her mouth, everyone surprised that she’s talking. “I-I-I can become a cloud of mist,” she says, surprised. “Good, let’s..........go!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Maria yells. We eventually find Applejack, and were heading to get her when i’m tackled by a Human, a certain fish Monster, and a blue Mobian hedgehog. “WHAT ARE YOU DOING UNDYNE, APPLEJACK JUST GOT TORIEL SICK WITH FOOD POISONING!!!!!!!!!!” I scream, the captain and her companions surprised I know her name. “Who are you, and how do you know my name!?” she screams, before we hear warping, and speed from behind. “Maybe you would..............know us, Sonic and Undyne!” I turn around, and see it was from Maria. Ponies have already started to crowd around us, including the princesses, but i’m still very angry at Applejack. “Stay out of this Maria, Undyne the Undying, Sonic the Hedgehog, Sora. Applejack will pay!!!!!!!!!!!” I exclaim, hovering toward the watching farmer. I look down towards her in the sunset, summoning the X-Blade, surprising Sora. “Applejack of the Apple Family, you were too stubborn to accept help from our best friends. And in doing so, you endangered the life of my partner, Rainbow Flash.........!!!” I exclaim, gesturing to the white pegasus. “You poisoned the townsfolk, including my mother TORIEL, THE QUEEN OF MONSTERS!!!!!!!...............” I levitate the pony to me. “And scared newborn bunnies into destroying all the vegetation in Ponyville!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! For that you shall..................” “Asriel stop!!!!!!!” screams a cloud of purple mist, turning into Stellar Nova. “Stellar Nova, no! Everyone will know who you are, including the..........!!!!!!” I scream, before who I assume is Princess Luna grabs the filly. “WHAT IS THOU DOING HERE!? HOW ARE THOU HERE, YOU WICKED MARE OF DARKNESS?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!” Luna screams. Sans summons several Gaster Blasters. “put, the filly, down.........................woona!” he exclaims, the pair of princess surprised he knows that. “that’s right. i remember your little escapade through the underground,” he closes his eyes. “in fact..................” he opens them, revealing them to be pure black. “i remember everything. every, reset. it was a one in a million timeline, where your pure SOUL purified chara’s demonic one!” everyone gasps as I float down. “it ended up giving you the potential for darkness, as the mare in the moon. but that timeline got ERASEd by wingdings and chara. sent us into that infernal loop with frisk!!!!!!!!! Sigh..........i promised myself if i ever saw you two again, i would protect you two, and equestria. for your mother. but, if you kill an innocent filly...................” he closes his eyes one last time. “you’ll end up having what i gave chara.................you’re gonna have A BAD TIME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” He opens his left eye, revealing a blue eye, alight with blue flames. “H-How can thou say this!? this is Nightmare............” She says, before Stellar Nova let’s out another eep. “Don’t say her name! I-It scares me! S-S-She’s.........she’s not who I am!” the filly exclaims, surprising the princess enough to drop her, causing her to run to me. “Y-your scared of her name?” Celestia asks. “You just did what everyone does to us monsters...........judge her by her cover. Well, if you remember my vision, she is the filly who has joined my family, along with Maria!” I loudly explain. “And who might you be, to attack one of my little ponies!?” “You know me, Princess Celestia. I am Asriel Dreemurr, Prince of Monster-kind, and the Traveler!” I announce, everyone but my family gasping. “You promised the night we met that............!” she screams, before I show her my hand. “I promised I would protect Ponyville and Equestria. But I also said that I would protect my family, and that includes anyone who is brought here. Applejack just................broke me when I saw that mom was sick and..............” I say, turning back into Klonoa. “I-I-I’m S-Sorry!!!!” I say, crying, “I-I-I’m so S-Sor-r-ry!!!!!!!!” I collapse on the ground. Rainbow loses her power boost, then the princesses realize their mistake. “I......was so scared to lose my mo..........GASP!” I say, before the princesses run up and hug me and Stellar. “You and........Stellar Nova, have stories to tell since I’ve been gone........Klonoa Dreemurr.” “Yes, princesses, and Sora’s can wait for another time. Applejack, you get a good night’s sleep, we’re helping you, no matter what you say!” I shout over. “Fine Klonoa. I see mah mistake..........You and Maria were right..............everypony needs help now and then.” We walk home with the princesses, and we sit down and explain everything that has happened, as well as Stellar Nova’s story. “By the way Maria, i’m surprised your vocal chords have healed this quickly. You would’ve needed a few weeks of rest to speak normally!” I explain, everyone surprised as well. “I don’t know how but.............they just got better after..........you ‘went ultimate’!” she explains, struggling. “Yes, how does that work Klonoa?” asks Celestia. “Some versions of the Omnitrix had an ‘evolutionary feature’ that evolves, or supercharges a transformation, making it even stronger and diverse in combat. Problem is, it drains the battery quicker, and they might have weaknesses of their own," I explain. “And looks like the ‘ultimate’ form of Klonoa is a Super form. Wonder what else is in that watch of yours?” Sonic suggests. “I don’t know Sonic. By the way, when did you get here? Most of us got here two days ago, Stelly here got here yesterday.” “Sonic and I were investigating Maria’s disappearance after the party. Got sucked into a portal. We appeared this morning, near Sora, and Undyne,” we hear a voice from the stairs, and we see Shadow, sitting there. “Shadow!!!!” Maria screams, running up and hugging him. “I’ll just quickly say before we leave for Pinkie’s party, the Omnitrix has...................other features. First is the Life-Form Lock, it locks the user into a form until it’s deactivated, but its dangerous if it’s used too often,” I explain. “How can the Omnitrix be dangerous?” Celestia ask. “Well, normally the forms last only 10 to 15 minutes, so the DNA doesn’t overtake the user. Also, the watch has a ‘last resort function'. A self-destruct mode,” everyone shows shock. “Normally if it’s just given a few seconds, to a few minutes, it just destroys itself, with........depending on the user.........whoever is wearing it. But, if the charge is allowed to build up for a few days, it sends out an energy ripple that literally rips apart the universe.” everyone gapes at this. “Don’t worry, that’s only if the timer is set for about four days. Third is the DNA Fusion. It allows you to fuse two samples, and turn into it, gaining the powers of both combined.” “What’s the last one?” Luna asks. “The last one is...............personally the coolest one, and one of the exceptions to the time limit. It’s called the Master Control, it allows the user complete control of the device, being able to change between, and into forms just by thinking it, and having almost limitless time in a transformation,” I finish, everyone being impressed. “This has so much power, and in the right hands it can do a lot of good!” Twilight exclaims, using her magic to pull at my ear. I pull it out of her influence. “Watch the ear! Although, you're right. It has multiple practical applications. One is allowing someone to learn what it’s like to be another life-form. You know, to help inter-species relations. Another is as a fail-safe for other species. It's able to contain the DNA to restore one if say, they goes extinct,” I explain. “And the Author said it has the DNA of every species in the multiverse, imagine what kind of forms are in this!” Maria yells. “I didn’t want to suggest this until we would need it, but.............can you check if it has the samples of speedsters?” Frisk asks. “Hmm, I should, then i’ll get going to Pinkie’s party. J.A.R.V.I.S, what speedsters do I have access to?” I ask. “You have The Flash, The Reverse-Flash, Zoom, The Rival, Kid Flash, Jay Garrick, Savitar, and Quicksilver sir.” “Hmm, very well. Omnitrix, Savitar!” I scream, and there’s a flash of black and white light, and I appear as a tall crystalline humanoid, with the symbol on my chest. “This is.........interesting. I’ll see you all............at the Cake’s!” I greet farewell, my voice low and echoing, running so fast it looks like I teleport. “let’s get going!” Sonic exclaims, before him and everyone else run towards the bakery, eventually catching up. “Looks like.......Pinkie has already set up,” I guess, turning on a light, before everyone jumps out. “SURPRISE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” They scream, before they see me and hide. “It’s me, Klonoa,” I explain, tapping the symbol on my chest, turning back into the Mobian cat. We eventually get started with the party, when we discover we have two surprise guests. “Hoi, i’m Temmie!” a talking dog/cat hybrid with headphones, black hair, and a sweater says happily. “AND I, AM THE GRRRRRRREEAT PAPYRUS!” We hear from a tall skeleton. “Papy!!!!” Frisk screams, running up and hugging the skelebro. “it’s good to see you again bro. hows it goin?” Sans greets. “I AM DOING GREAT BROTHER! PONYVILLE IS GREAT! NOT AS GREAT AS ME OF COURSE, BUT GREAT NONETHELESS!” “I might have to do some tricks with my powers, there’s no way the Golden Oaks Library will fit us all!” I shout. “Hoi Azzy, I’m temmie!” The little GUY says, hugging my ear, “This plez is best plez!” “It is pretty good temmie. I would love living with ya!” “Let’s have some fun children, Pinkie did a good job with this,” Mom pitches in. We have different drinks......some of which I brought in from other worlds......had sweets, danced, and played games until I saw Shadow and Sora talking. I walk over, and they look at me. “How were you able to summon a X-Blade, only two have ever been formed,” asks Sora. “What do you know about the weapon? I can also summon this,” I summon my regular keyblade, surprising them. “The Keyblade’s were created in the image, of the X-Blade. The latter is capable of summoning a world of pure light and hearts, called Kingdom Hearts. Some pronounce it 'kai', but has the same meaning. Destruction." “I’m still curious why our individual worlds are games in Stellar’s world, while only yours are in mine,” I throw out, Sora and Shadow being surprised. “The theory of the multiverse is in mine. It makes sense that our individual worlds exist as media, or games in others. I mean, I remember seeing a trailer for Kingdom Hearts once, while I was searching for info about Maria’s disappearance,” Shadow explains. “Right. By the way Shadow," he looks at me. "Frisk saw your story in our world...................and sympathized with it. You and Maria were dealt a bad hand in fate, and deserve better here.” The black hedgehog slightly nods his head. “Your concern is noted. I'll admit, I read a bit of yours as well. Maria showed it to me once, when I checked on her while she recovered. Losing your life because you followed someone you care about.................Maria knows what it’s like. It’ll be interesting to see the fate of this place. Maria will want to as well.” “Yeah, Equestria was a show on my world..................Frisk watched it because she was bullied in mom’s school. She found something here she needed badly. True Friendship. It’s also why she played your game series Shadow, because she sympathized. She knows what it’s like to judged, rather than listened to.” “A lot of worlds are given bad hands in fate. It just requires someone with a good heart to find the light, protect them, and give them a happy ending,” Sora pitches in. “The show back home was a couple seasons and movies in, so she knows a bit about what's going to happen. I believe we need to stick together. The Author and W.D. Gaster gave me my powers back, Maria has told me how strong and fast you and Sonic are Shadow, and I’ve seen what you can do Sora. Alone we can hold our own, but together, us and any other heroes that show up can do anything needed to help the Mane Six protect this world,” I explain, holding out my hand. “Are you with me?” “I’m in. This world needs heroes, friends, and kind people who can give them a happy ending!” Sora says, putting a hand on top of mine. “Sonic and I will protect anyone who is good. I can also guess our villains will find a way here. Plus, these ponies deserve what I couldn’t give Humans. We’re in.” Hands are together in a circle. “From now on, we’ll be known as the Displaced Heroes. Protecting this world, helping others who come, and getting this world it’s happy ending!” I exclaim as we raise them. I’m able to bring the two into the activities, explaining things to them what I know about the ponies, even getting Shadow to have a small dance with Maria. Eventually............after having some cake, we get going, and we walk over to the house, and Shadow and I tell Sonic about our little pact. “Shadow’s right, if we came here, then who knows if our enemies are going to come as well. Your right too, us and any others who come need to work together. Besides, you said that the Author said that we’re in the family of the.............the ‘Displaced’, so we need to work together to protect our family, and give Equestria a happy ending. I’m in!” he exclaims, giving me a hug, when we get there. “Hey Klonoa, can you elaborate on what you meant by using your powers, due to so many people being here?” Twilight asks. “This,” I explain, snapping my fingers. In a wave of white light, a small mansion appears around the library, complete with electronics from our worlds, and accommodations for a couple dozen people. “When I think you can’t get anymore impressive and impossible, you blow me out of the water!” She shouts, running inside. We walk inside to a hallway with stairs, left side is a living room with a large couch, two pull-out chairs, a TV stand with the best of everything, and a fireplace. “Those pictures will change depending on either someone joins us, or if something happens to a person,” I explain. We walk towards the kitchen, that has a ceiling pan hanger, an island with a sink and oven-top, a couple drawers and floor cabinets filled with utensils, pots, and other items. There is also a fridge and freezer for leftovers, food, and the door dispenses ice and water. “You see that small tray elevator near the dining room doorway?” I ask, them nodding. “If you request something and open it, you can either pull said item out to use, or pull the rope and send it to another one upstairs!” “Your powers are quite impressive, but it would be catastrophic in the wrong hands,” says Sonic. I show them the dining room, which leads to one of the bathrooms, and the library, that Twilight is in. The dining room has a long, wooden table with a tablecloth on it, a chandelier above the table, and a clock. “The table and the house will grow as people come to Equestria. Also, the library creates books from different worlds, that way we can learn more about them!” We walk upstairs, and see multiple rooms and two bathrooms. “This place is completely self powered, and it doesn’t run out of water. We’re pretty much covered for life here in Equestria!” I say bowing, everyone impressed. “Why did you create the mansion around the library!?” Twilight shouts from downstairs. “It was better than erasing the building!” I shout down. We all agree on us all sleeping in the same room, Sans and Papyrus sleeping in a room across from us, and the two hedgehogs will sleep to our right. We all brush our teeth, ready to help out Applejack tomorrow, then going to bed, me wearing a light blue t-shirt, light blue shorts, and a light blue nightcap with a white wool ring, and a fluff-ball on the end. “Good night, meow!!!” I exclaim, then covering my mouth. “D-Did you just meow Azzy?” asks Frisk worriedly. “I-I didn’t mean to, it just came out. Sigh, first I black out twice because of female instincts, then I meow before bed, meow,” I nervously say, covering my mouth again. “If you show anything else, we’ll keep it in check. We don’t need another repeat of the hair dying,” Maria reminds me. “Your right meow. Just don’t tell mom until something big, she worries already about meow, she doesn’t need anything else. Good night, meow.” “Good night!” they greet me, everyone going to sleep. “Sigh, I’m so glad I adjusted the windows meow, then they don’t shine right right in our faces, meow,” I thank myself, covering my mouth again. “Your still saying meow!?” asks Maria worriedly. “I don’t know why, It just instinctively comes out, meow!” I panickingly say, covering my mouth. “And your tail is waving back and forth!” Frisk exclaims, pointing at my wagging tail on the floor. “What?” I ask, looking toward my tail, waving on it’s own, and I jump up. “Mobian instincts must be much stronger meow,” I guess, covering my mouth. “Let’s just go, we have a lot of work ahead us,” says Stellar, brushing her mane with a brush. “Thanks for letting me use one of your brushes Nyx.” “It was no problem Stelly, we’re family after all. It wouldn’t be right to not share with each other!” she dismisses. “At least we have time, Twilight and the princesses wanted to talk to meow, the hedgehogs, and Sora before we go, meow,” I explain, covering my mouth again. “I’m gonna brush my fangs before mom hears me,” I explain, leaving the room. I enter the bathroom, getting splashed with water by Sonic. “Mreeeeeoooowwww!!!!! don’t do that man, cats hate water, meow!” I exclaim, covering my mouth after I shake it off. “Whoa, looks like your instincts are stronger than normal. Sorry man, I was expecting Shadow, were having a small prank war,” he says. “Man, I so have to introduce you to Sans, Pinkie, Rainbow, and Sora meow. They have some pretty good pranks, and Sans is teaching meow some gags!” I exclaim, before covering my mouth again. “Just accept it for now, trying to not say that is like telling a dog not to bark, it won’t work,” he explains. “Y-Your right meow, let’s get going, Twilight and the princesses wanted to talk to us about our little pact meow,” I explain, grabbing a toothbrush. We both brush our teeth/fangs, then walk downstairs, me snapping on my clothing. We walk into the kitchen, and see Toriel, Spike, and Maria cooking at the counter near the stove. “Why is Maria helping you two with the cooking?” asks the blue blur. “I simply wanted to learn how to cook. And what better way to learn than from the cooking duo?” she responds. “She is right, let’s go sit down......man,” I say, keeping the instinct down. “I told you not to suppress the instinct for now, doing that will cause it to just become more frequent!” he whispers, elbowing me. “I don’t want to worry mom meow, she has to deal with enough already!” I exclaim, sitting down. “So faker, how were you gonna try and get back at me?” Shadow asks. “He was gonna try and soak you, but he got meow instead...........darn it,” I explain, catching myself again. “Let’s just quickly eat before mom hears meow.” We eat homemade waffles made by the trio, being silent except for a few small comments, then we go inside the tree with Twilight, seeing the princesses already there. “We're going to ask about your little pact at the party last night. But, we’re also curious about your little stunt before the party,” says Celestia, looking at me. “I was mad okay? Applejack ended up making ‘Baked Bad’s’ that got nearly everyone food poisoning, including mom meow.” “One, how were the townsfolk okay when we got there then? Two, did you just say meow?” asks Luna. “I changed the muffins into an antidote using my powers. And it’s my instincts, they came up last night meow.” “Well........how did you transfer the super form to Rainbow?” “I simply shared the energy to her meow, supercharging her power, flight, and element until I left the form meow.” “How many could you potentially do, it could be quite useful,” asks Celestia. “If I had the Elements of Harmony and the Chaos Emeralds meow, I could supercharge both the Mane Six, and the three Mobian’s, meow,” I explain, surprising the ponies. “This power of yours is incredible, I just wish it wasn’t in the hands of a child,” Celestia says. “My world experienced a lot of pain meow, not everyone gets happy endings, meow!” “Yes speaking of which, tell us about your pact, you want to help protect us, but you attacked one of the............Mane Six yesterday,” asks Luna. “I told you meow, her ‘Baked Bad’s’ ended up getting mom sick, it made meow mad, so........I wanted revenge, meow,” I explain, looking down, my tail still waving. “Sigh, look, you regret it right?” Sora asks. I nod. “Then don’t worry about it, everyone your age would worry about your family.”. “Th-Thanks, meow.” I look towards the princesses. “Will you let us keep our pact? We want to make sure you get a happy ending.” “.........Very well, we’ll even provide funding for your group,” says Celestia. “Oh thank you so much meow!” I exclaim, covering my mouth, seeing mom coming this way. “i’m gonna go and get started, meow,” I say, leaving the tree. “Omnitrix, Zoom!” I exclaim, turning into black speedster, then speeding off towards the farm. “Why did Asriel head off towards the farm so early?” Mom asks. “He didn’t want us to tell you so you wouldn’t be worried, but you deserve to know,” says Sonic, putting a hand on her shoulder. “I think his instincts are stronger than ours, he’s been meowing since before bed last night. Also, did anyone else notice how much his tail was waving around?”, he asks, everyone but mom nodding. “And he did groom his fur a bit ago,” Luna throws out. “Why didn’t he tell me? Him not telling me is what makes me nervous,” mom says, running to the farm. She eventually catches up to me and the others, me using Zoom’s super-speed to clear multiple trees at once, when I spot her. “Hello mother.......What are you......doing here?” I ask with a demonic, rasping voice. “Why didn’t you tell me you were meowing!?” she yells, me being surprised she knows. “How did.....you know that?” I ask, changing back into Klonoa. “Sonic and the others told me, after you left in a hurry,” she explains. “I’m sorry, you already worry about meow.......darn it, and I didn’t to worry you more meow,” I explain, covering my mouth. “It worries me when you don’t tell me something..........especially something cute. Hehe!” “It’s not funny meow!” I say, covering my mouth again. “I have no control over it meow, and Sonic said it was bad if I suppress it!” “I still would’ve liked it if you told me, then I could’ve tried to help you. I worry about you, and care for you Asriel,” she says, walking towards me. “I lost you all those years ago because of Chara, and secrets like this, I don’t want to again...........Let me in on your little things, like the instincts, and i’ll try to accept and help you through it, deal?” she finishes, arms stretched out and crying. “Deal, meow!” I say, running up and hugging her. “Hahaha! I still find that adorable, and your waving tail, that just adds to it!” she exclaims. “Please stop, meow.........I still find that annoying. But still, its not funny, didn’t Luna tell you how i groomed myself, meow?” I ask. “She did. Still, I find it interesting, one day i’m alone in the Ruins, my children dead. Then I have a large family, all unique, in a beautiful land!” “And we all, as well as anyone who comes, have made a pact meow, to make sure this place gets a happy ending,” I say, smiling, before I get soaked with water by Rainbow. “Mreeeeeeoooooowwww!!!!! Don’t do that, cats hate water!” I exclaim, mom laughing. “I thought you were Pinkie! She’s been bugging me all morning while we’ve been emptying the acres!” Rainbow shouts, “And when did you start going cat!?” she asks. “Since last night meow, i’ve even started grooming meow.......darn it!” I shout, my tail waving more in annoyance. “And looks like you have their hatred of water, and the constant moving tail. Whats next, whiskers, and acting like the real thing?” “Suppression only causes it to get more frequent............like that,” I say, growing whiskers on my face, shocking everyone and Applejack, who was coming with some juice for everyone. “Uh..........Azzy, what just happened?” asks Frisk. “What do you.......” I ask, before seeing my face, and feeling the strands on me cheeks, “I-I have whiskers, [*1]meow meow meow meow meow!?” I ask, my vocal chords changing, “[*2]Meow meow? Meow meow meow meow?!” “W-What’s going on Asriel!?” Stellar asks. “[*3]Meow meow meow meow! Meow? Meow meow meow meow! Meow, meow meow Meow!” I say panicking, then I gesture to the necklace around Maria’s neck, and ask for it by signing it out. Nyx hands me it, and I put it on. “T-Test-ing, testin-g, one t-two three. Sigh, my vocal chords just changed all of a sudden! I was trying to ask what happened, but all came out was meow’s!”, I say through the speaker. “I told you that suppressing the instincts would just make them worse! Why couldn’t you have just went with the flow!?”, exclaims Sonic. “I originally was going to, but I was embarrassed by how much mom and Rainbow were pointing it out, so I tried to suppress it anyway! besides, I don’t see why you and shadow are making a big fuss, only Maria and I are showing any animalistic traits!”, I yell through the speaker, my tail hitting the ground in frustration. “And you can’t speak without the necklace!?” mom asks. “[*4]Meow meow meow meow, meow?”, I say, showing a gesture of sarcasm. “No need for sarcasm young man, it was a simple question out of worry.”, she says, not happy at my sarcasm. “Sorry, let’s just finish up then see how things are doing around town”, I apologize, changing into the Flash using the watch the normal way, then speeding off, ready for my new life, protecting Equestria and my new family. Author's Note Thank you all for enjoying the story, but please don't ask for stories to be made. I would be happy to have your help with fan-art, OC's and the story, but no requests while this is going. Translation for the end. 1-'Why do I have whiskers!?'. 2-'Wait what? Why can't I speak?!'. 3-'I don't know Stellar! What? Now I can't speak! Wait, that might work!' 4-'What do you think, mom?' Stellar Nova belongs to Autum Breezes' Living Nightmare [https://www.fimfiction.net/story/223095/living-nightmare] Thanks, and 'Stay Pony My Friends' , Bye, and Happy Holiday's!
